You are here: BP HOME > TLB > PP: Aṣṭasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā > fulltext
PP: Aṣṭasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā

Choose languages

Choose images, etc.

Choose languages
Choose display
  • Enable images
  • Enable footnotes
    • Show all footnotes
    • Minimize footnotes
DiacriticaDiacritica-helpSearch-help
ā ī ū
ñ
ś ź
š č ǰ γ    
Note on the transliteration:
The transliteration system of the BP/TLB is based on the Unicode/UTF-8 system. However, there may be difficulties with some of the letters – particularly on PC/Windows-based systems, but not so much on the Mac. We have chosen the most accepted older and traditional systems of transliteration against, e.g, Wylie for Tibetan, since with Unicode it is possible, in Sanskrit and Tibetan, etc., to represent one sound with one letter in almost all the cases (excepting Sanskrit and Tibetan aspirated letters, and Tibetan tsa, tsha, dza). We thus do not use the Wylie system which widely employs two letters for one sound (ng, ny, sh, zh etc.).
 
Important:
We ask you in particular to note the use of the ’ apostrophe and not the ' representing the avagrāha in Sanskrit, and most important the ’a-chuṅ in Tibetan. On the Mac the ’ is Alt-M.
 
If you cannot find the letters on your key-board, you may click on the link "Diacritica" to access it for your search.
Choose specific texts..
    Click to Expand/Collapse Option Complete text
Click to Expand/Collapse Option1. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option2. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option3. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option4. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option5. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option6. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option7. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option8. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option9. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option10. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option11. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option12. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option13. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option14. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option15. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option16. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option17. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option18. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option19. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option20. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option21. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option22. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option23. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option24. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option25. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option26. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option27. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option28. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option29. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option30. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option31. Parivarta
Click to Expand/Collapse Option32. Parivarta
|| aṣṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā || 
(1b1) || rgya gar skad du | ārya aṣṭasāhasrikā pradznyāpāramitā | bod skad du | ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | 
|| prajñāpāramitā || 
 
道行般若經序釋道安撰 大哉智度。萬聖資通。咸宗以成也。地合日照。無法不周。不恃不處。累彼有名。既外有名。亦病無形。兩忘玄莫。喟然無主。此智之也。夫永壽莫美乎上乾。而齊之殤子。神偉莫美於凌虚。而同之滯。至徳莫大乎眞人。而比 之朽種。高妙莫大乎世雄。而喩之幻夢。由此論之。亮爲衆聖宗矣。何者。執道御有。卑高有差。此有爲之域耳。非據眞如遊法性冥然無名也。據眞如遊法性冥然無名者。智度之奧室也。名教遠想者。智度之蘧廬也。然在乎證者。莫不4其生無而惶5胘。存乎邇者。莫不忿其蕩冥而誕誹。道動必反優劣致殊眩誹。不其宜乎。不其宜乎。要斯法也。與進度齊軫。逍遙倶遊。千行萬定。莫不以成。衆行得字而智進全名。諸法參相成者。求之此列也。具其 經也。進咨第一義。以爲語端。退述權便。以爲談首。行無細而不歴。數無微而不極。言以煩而各有宗。義似重而各有主。璅見者慶其邇教而悦寤。宏哲者望其遠標絶目。陟者彌高而不能階。陟者彌高而不能測。謀者慮不能規。尋者度不能盡。既窈冥矣。眞可謂大業淵藪。妙矣者哉。然凡諭之者考文以微其理者。昏其趣者也。察句以驗其義者。迷其旨者也。何則考文則異同毎爲辭。尋句則觸類毎爲旨。爲辭則喪其卒成之致。爲旨則忽 其始擬之義矣。若率初以要其終。或忘文以全其質者。則大智玄通居可知也。從始發意逮一切智。曲成決著八地無染。謂之智也。故曰遠離也。三脱照空四非明有。統鑑諸法因後成用。藥病雙亡。謂之觀也。明此二行。於三十萬言。其如視諸掌乎。顛沛草次。無起無此也。佛泥曰後。外國高士。抄九十章。爲道行品。桓靈之世。朔佛齎詣京師。譯爲漢文。因本順旨轉音如已。敬順聖言。了不加飾也。然經既抄撮合成音投。音殊俗異。譯人口傳。自非三達。胡能一一得本縁故乎。由是道行頗有首尾隱者。古賢論之。往往有滯。仕行恥此尋求其本。到于闐乃得。送詣倉垣。出爲放光品。斥重省刪。務令婉便。若其悉文。將過三倍。善出無生。論空持巧。傳譯如是。難爲繼矣。二家所出。足令大智煥爾闡幽。支讖全本。其亦應然。何者抄經刪削。所害必多。委本從聖。乃佛之至戒也。安不量末學庶幾斯心。載詠載玩。未墜于地。檢其所出。事本終始。猶令折傷玷缺然無際。假無放光。何由解斯經乎。永謝先哲所蒙多矣。今集所見爲解句下。始況現首終隱現尾。出經見異銓其得否。擧本證抄敢増損也。幸我同好飾其瑕讁也 
 
(536c16)小品經序(17) 釋僧叡 (18)般若波羅蜜經者。窮理盡性之格言。菩薩成(19)佛之弘軌也。軌不弘則不足以寮群異指其(20)歸。性不盡則物何以登道場成正覺。正覺之(21)所以成。群異之所以一。何莫由斯道也。是以(22)異教慇懃。三撫以之頻發。功徳疊校。九増以(23)之屡至。如問相摽玄而玄其玄。幻品忘寄而(24)忘其忘。道行坦其津。難問窮其源。隨喜忘趣(25)以要終。照明不化以即玄。章雖三十。貫之者(26)道。言雖十萬。倍之者行。行凝然後無生。道足(27)然後補處及此而變一切智也。法華鏡本以(28)凝照。般若冥末以解懸解懸理趣。菩薩道也。(29)凝照鏡本告其終也。終而不泯則歸途扶疎。(537a1)有三實之跡。權應不夷。則亂緒紛綸。有惑(2)趣之異。是以法華般若。相待以期終。方便實(3)化。冥一以俟盡。論其窮理盡性夷明萬行。(4)則實不如照。取其大明眞化解本無三。則照(5)不如實。是故歎深則般若之功重。美實則法(6)華之用微。此經之尊。三撫三囑。未足惑也。有(7)秦太子者。寓跡儲宮。擬韻區外。翫味斯經。夢(8)想増至。准悟大品。深知譯者之失。會聞究(9)摩羅法師。神授其文。眞本猶存。以弘始十年(10)二月六日。請令出之。至四月三十日。校正都(11)訖。考之舊譯。眞若荒田之稼芸。過其半未詎(12)多也。斯經正文。凡有四種。是佛異時適化廣(13)略之説也。其多者云。有十萬偈。少者六百偈。(14)此之大品。乃是天竺之中品也。隨宜之言。復(15)何必計其多少。議其煩簡耶。梵文雅質案(16)本譯之。於麗巧不足。樸正有餘矣。幸冀文悟(17)之賢。略其華而幾其實也 
The perfection of wisdom in eight thousand lines 
om namo bhagavatyai āryaprajñāpāramitāyai | 
bam po dang po | sangs rgyas dang byang chub sems (2) dpa’ dang ’phags pa nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas thams cad la phyag ’tshal lo || 
 
 
道行般若經卷第一後漢月支國三藏支婁迦讖譯 
(478b20)大明度經卷第一 画像(21)南呉月支國居士支謙譯 
(21)摩訶般若波羅蜜經卷第一(22)丹本摩訶上有小品二字(23) 後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什譯 
 
sarvākārajñatācaryā prathamaḥ parivartaḥ | 
 
 
 
摩訶般若波羅蜜道行品第一 
(b22)行品第一 
(24)  初品第一 
Chapter I The practice of the knowledge of all modes 
  evaṃ mayā śrutam | ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdham ardhatrayodaśabhir bhikṣuśataiḥ, sarvair arhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravair niḥkleśair vaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ kṛtakaraṇīyair apahṛtabhārair anuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaiḥ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptair ekaṃ pudgalaṃ sthāpayitvā yad uta āyuṣmantam ānandam || 
  ’di skad bdag gis thos pa dus gcig na | bcom l dan ’das rgyal po’i khab na bya rgod kyi phung po’i ri la bzhugs te | (3) dge slong stong nyis brgya lnga bcu’i dge slong gi dge ’dun chen po dag dang thabs cig go || thams cad kyang dgra bcom pa | zag pa zad pa | nyon mongs pa med pa | dbang du gyur pa | sems shin tu rnam (4) par grol ba | shes rab shin tu rnam par grol ba | cang shes pa | glang po chen po || bya ba byas pa | byed pa byas pa | khur bor ba | rang gi don rjes su thob pa | srid par kun tu sbyor ba yongs su zad pa | (5) yang dag par kun shes pas sems shin tu rnam par grol ba | sems thams cad kyi dbang dam pa’i pha rol tu son pa thob pa sha stag ste | gang zag gcig ma gtogs pa ni ’di lta ste | tshe dang ldan pa kun (2a1) dga’ bo’o || 
  [1-01] + + + ś(r)udo ekasamae bhag̱ava rayagaha viharati grijaüḍe pravade maha ? [1-02] + + + + [aḍhat]‍(ri)‍[ḍaśahi bhikhuśat]e[h]‍(i) 
   
  佛在羅閲祇耆闍崛山中。摩訶比丘僧不可計。諸弟子舍利弗。須菩提等。摩訶薩菩薩無央數。彌勒菩薩。文殊師利菩薩等。月十五日説戒時。 
  (b23)聞如是一時佛遊於王舍國其鷄山。與大比(b24)丘衆不可計。弟子善業第一。及大衆菩薩無(b25)央數。敬首爲上首。是時十五齋日月滿。 
  (25)如是我聞。一時佛在王舍城耆闍崛山中。與(26)大比丘僧千二百五十人倶皆是阿羅漢。諸(27)漏已盡如調象王。所作已辦捨於重擔。逮得(28)己利盡諸有結。正智解脱心得自在。唯除阿(29)難。 
1. Introduction  Thus have I heard at one time. The Lord dwelt at Rajagriha, on the Vulture Peak, together with a great gathering of monks, with 1,250 monks, all of them Arhats, - their outflows dried up, undefiled, fully controlled, quite freed in their hearts, well freed and wise, thoroughbreds, great Serpents, their work done, their task accomplished, their burdens laid down, their own weal accomplished, with the fetters that bound them to becoming extinguished, their hearts well freed by right understanding, in perfect control of their whole minds – with the exception of one single person, i.e., the Venerable Ananda. 
(2) tatra khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram āmantrayate sma - pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitām ārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitā niryāyur iti || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las brtsams te | ji ltar byang chub sems dpa’ (2) sems dpa’ chen po rnams shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ba de bzhin du khyod spobs par byos shig | 
[tatra ho bhag̱ava aïśpa suhuti amaṃtreti paḍi]‐​ [1-03] + + + + + + + + + mahasetvasa prañaparimidu aradhya yasa bosisatve mahasa[tv]e [1-04] + + + +1 [mi]dae ṇiyayae 
 
佛告須菩提。今日菩薩大會。因諸菩薩故。説般若波羅蜜。菩薩當是學成。 
佛(b26)請賢者善業。此衆菩薩集會。樂汝説菩薩大(b27)士明度無極。欲行大道當由此始[師云請之以法不以飮食(28)也] 
爾時佛告須菩提。汝樂説者。爲諸菩薩説(537b1)所應成就般若波羅蜜。 
The Lord said to the Venerable Subhuti, the Elder: Make it clear now, Subhuti, to the Bodhisattvas, the great beings, starting from perfect wisdom, how the Bodhisattvas, the great beings go forth into perfect wisdom! 
atha khalv āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitad abhavat - kim ayam āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthavira ātmīyena svakena prajñāpratibhānabalādhānena svakena prajñāpratibhānabalādhiṣṭhānena bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitām upadekṣyati utāho buddhānubhāveneti? 
de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu ’di snyam du sems te | ci tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ’di bdag nyid kyi rang gi shes rab kyi spobs pa’i (3) stobs bskyed pa dang | rang gi shes rab kyi spobs pa’i stobs byin gyis brlabs pas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nye bar ston par ’gyur ram | ’on te sangs rgyas kyi mthus yin snyam mo || 
asa ho aïśpasa śariputrasa edad ahoṣi kim ayaṃ aüsa subhu[ti] [1-05] + + + + yeṇa valadhaṃdaṇeṇa ṇidiśiśasi asa [h]i b(u)dhaṇ(u)bhaveṇa 
 
舍利弗心念言。今使須菩提爲諸菩薩説般若波羅蜜。自用力説耶。持佛威神説乎。 
於是秋露子念。此賢者説明度道。自己力所乘佛聖恩乎。 
舍利弗。即作是念。須(2)菩提。自以力説。爲承佛神力。 
Thereupon the Venerable Sariputra thought to himself: (4) Will that Venerable Subhuti, the Elder, expound perfect wisdom of himself, through the operation and force of his own power of revealing wisdom, or through the Buddha’s might? 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir buddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imam evarūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - yat kiṃcid āyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ śrāvakā bhāṣante deśayanti upadiśanti udīrayanti prakāśayanti saṃprakāśayanti, sa sarvas tathāgatasya puruṣakāro veditavyaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ, tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇās te tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti, tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yad yad eva bhāṣante, yad yad eva deśayanti, yad yad eva upadiśanti, yad yad evodīrayanti, yad yad eva (3) prakāśayanti, yad yad eva saṃprakāśayanti, sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham |  tathāgatadharmadeśanāyā eva āyuṣman śāriputra eṣa niṣyandaḥ yat te kulaputropadiśantas tāṃ dharmatāṃ dharmatayā na virodhayanti || 
de nas sangs rgyas kyi (4) mthus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu’i de lta bu’i tshul gyi sems kyi rtog pa de sems kyis shes nas tshe dang ldan pa sha ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu bcom ldan ’das kyi nyan thos rnams ni gang ci smra ba dang ston pa dang | nye bar ston (5) pa dang | rjod par byed pa dang | gsal bar bya ba dang | yang dag par gsal bar byed pa de dag thams cad ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i skyes bu’i mthu yin par rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | de bzhin gshegs pas chos gang bstan pa’i chos bstan pa de la slob (6) pa na de dag gis chos nyid de mngon sum du byas nas ’dzin to || de dag gis chos nyid de mngon sum du byas shing bzung nas gang dang gang ’chang ba dang gang dang gang ston pa dang gang dang gang nye bar ston pa dang gang dang gang rjed par byed pa dang gang dang gang gsal bar byed pa dang (2b1) gang dang gang yang dag par gsal bar byed pa de dag thams cad chos nyid dang mi ’gal ba yin no ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu rigs kyi bu de dag ’di ltar chos nyid de nye bar ston pa rnams chos nyid dang mi ’gal ba de yang de bzhin gshegs pas chos bstan pa’i rgyu mthun pa’o || 
asa ho aïśpa suhuti [aïśpa] ​[1-06] + + + + + +2 [d oya] kiṃ ci aüsa śaripu(t)ra bhag̱avado ṣa[vag̱a maṃt]r(e)‍[ti sa]r[va t]. + + + + + + [1-07] + + + +  [ta] kisaṃ hedu yo hi tasagadeṇa [dha]ma deśido tatra dhaṃmadeśaṇae tatra dhaṃmadeśaṇae śikṣa‐​[1-08] + + + + + ? kṣikaroti ◦  tasagadadhaṃmadeśaṇae eṣo ṇesaṃdo ◦ yaṃ te kulaputra ◊ uvadiśaṃti [1-09] + + + + + [matae] + 
     
須菩提知舍利弗心所念。便語舍利弗言。敢佛弟子所説法。所成法。皆持佛威神。  何以故。佛所説法。法中所學。皆有證。皆隨法。展轉相教。展轉相成。法中終不共諍。  何以故。時而説法。莫不喜樂者自恣。善男子善女人而學。 
善業知其意而答曰。敢佛弟子所説。皆乘如來大士之作。  所以者何。從佛説法故有法學賢者子賢者女。得法意以爲證。[法學學法也解空不願無想寂定謂之得法意漏盡結解得道謂之證由言證已當還本無矣]其爲證者所説所誨所言。一切如法無諍[所説者解説經義也所誨者教誨人也言者廣陳法言也]  所以者何。如來説法爲斯樂者。 族姓子傅相教如經意無所諍[如如人本也來所由來也人本空無泥曰同躰也佛得三法空三界願想滅矣安般曰還爲何等還五陰知見滅處故曰如來矣佛説淨法但爲樂斯本無寂法法施也] 
須菩提知舍利(3)弗心所念。語舍利弗言。佛諸弟子敢有所説(4)皆是佛力。  所以者何。佛所説法於中學者。能(5)證諸法相。證已有所言説。  皆與法相不相違(6)背。以法相力故。 
The Venerable Subhuti, who knew, through the Buddha’s might, that the Venerable Sariputra was in such wise discoursing in his heart, said to the Venerable Sariputra: Whatever, Venerable Sariputra, the Lord’s Disciples teach, all that is to be known as the Tathagata’s work.  For in the dharma demonstrated by the Tathagata they train themselves, they realise its true nature, they hold it in mind. Thereafter nothing that they teach contradicts the true nature of dharma. It is just an outpouring of the Tathagata's demonstration of dharma.  Whatever those sons of good family may expound as the nature of dharma, that they do not bring into contradiction with the actual nature of dharma. 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir buddhānubhāvena bhagavantam etad avocat - yad bhagavān evam āha - pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitām ārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ niryāyur iti |  bodhisattvo bodhisattva iti yad idaṃ bhagavann ucyate, katamasyaitad bhagavan dharmasyādhivacanaṃ yad uta bodhisattva iti? nāhaṃ bhagavaṃs taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yad uta bodhisattva iti |  tam apy ahaṃ bhagavan dharmaṃ na samanupaśyāmi yad uta prajñāpāramitā nāma |  so ’haṃ bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ vā bodhisattvadharmaṃ vā avindan anupalabhamāno ’samanupaśyan, prajñāpāramitām apy avindan anupalabhamāno ’samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām avavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi? api tu khalu punar bhagavan saced evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe deśyamāne upadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādam āpadyate, nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam, na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati, notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate, eṣa eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām anuśāsanīyaḥ |  eṣaivāsya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā veditavyā | eṣo ’vavādaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām |  saced evaṃ tiṣṭhati, eṣaivāsyāvavādānuśāsanī || 
  (2) de nas sangs rgyas kyi mthus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis bcom ldan ’das la ’di skad ces gsol to | gang bcom ldan ’das kyis ’di skad du rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las brtsams te | ji ltar byang chub (3) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ba de bzhin du khyod spobs par byos shig ces bka’ stsal pa |  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ byang chub sems dpa’ zhes brjod pa gang lags pa de la bcom ldan (4) ’das ’di lta ste byang chub sems dpa’ zhes bgyi ba ’di chos gang gi tshig bla dgas lags | bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste byang chub sems dpa’ zhes bgyi ba’i chos de bdag gis yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (5) pa zhes bgyi ba’i chos de yang bdag gis yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ ’am byang chub sems dpa’i chos kyang bdag gis ma ’tshal ma dmigs yang dag par rjes su ma mthong shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yang ma ’tshal | ma (6) dmigs yang dag par rjes su ma mthong na byang chub sems dpa’ gang zhig shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa gang la gdams shing rjes su bstan par bgyi | bcom ldan ’das ’on kyang yang gal te ’di ltar smras pa dang bstan pa dang nye bar bstan pa la | byang chub sems (7) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sems mi ’gong kun tu mi zhum bag mi tsha | bag ’khums par mi ’gyur ’di’i yid phyir phyogs par mi bgyid bcom zhing phyir phyogs par mi ’gyur | mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur na | ’di nyid byang chub sems (3a1) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rjes su bstan par bgyi ba lags so ||  ’di nyid byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rig par bgyi’o ||’di nyid shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la (2) gdams pa lags so ||  gal te de ltar gnas na de nyid ’di’i gdams pa dang rjes su bstan pa lags so || 
  + + +3 (av)u(sa) [s]u[bh]u[t]‍(i) [aṇa].o ◦ [bh]ag̱a◊vado e[da]‐​[1-10] + +4 + + ? ? [e]‍(va)‍[ṃ] + +5 bhaṣu subhuti bosisatvasa maha◊satvasa ◦ prañapara‐​[1-11] + + +6   [b]osisatvo di bhaṃte vucati kadamasa edo dhaṃmasa adhivayaṇo bosisatvo di ◦◦ ṇa hu bha(ṃ)te bha‐​[1-12] + + + +7 [maṇupaśami] ◦8   [a]mida bosisatvadha(ṃ)mo ◦  so aha(ṃ) bhaṃte [a]do ? ? bosisatv. ◦ [ṇa] ? ? .u ? + + [1-13] + + [s]o ahaṃ ◦ aṇualahamaṇa bosisatvo ◦◦◦ sa ca paramida prañaparamida asaṃmaṇu ◦ asamaṇupaśaṃti [1-14] + + + tvo ◦ prañaparamidae oadiśama ◦ avi ho vaṇa ◦ bhaṃte bhag̱ava ◦ saye he bosisatvasa ◦ eva [1-15] + + + + [u]vadiśamaṇa ◦ cito ṇa oliati ◦ ṇa viparapriṭhibhavati ◦ ṇa saṃtraso avajati eṣa yeva [1-16] + + + + + + + [paramidae ◦ a]nuśaśaṇi ◦  eṣa yeva bosi­satvasa praña­paramida ◦  saye hi ◦ e[va]ṃ [t].[ṭha] 
             
  須菩提白佛言。佛使我爲諸菩薩説般若波羅蜜。菩薩當從中學成。佛使我説菩薩。  菩薩有字便著菩薩。有字無字何而法中字菩薩。了不見 有法菩薩。    菩薩法字了無。亦不見菩薩。亦不見其處。何而有菩薩。當教般若波羅蜜。作是説般若波羅蜜。菩薩聞是心不懈怠。不恐不怯不難不畏。菩薩當念作是學。  當念作是住。當念作是學。  入中心不當念是菩薩。 
  善業言。如世尊教。樂説菩薩明度無極。 欲行大道當由此始。  [夫體道爲]菩薩[是空虚也。斯道爲菩薩亦空虚也]師云菩薩[心履踐大道欲爲體道心爲道倶無形故言空虚也斯道者謂空不願無想也]何等法貌爲菩薩者。[不見佛法有法爲菩薩也於佛經法不見五陰六衰十二縁起有菩薩也]吾於斯道無見無得。其如菩薩不可見。  明度無極亦不可見。  彼不可見何有菩薩。當説明度無極。若如是説。菩薩意志不移不捨不驚不怛。不以恐受不疲不息。不惡難此微妙明度。與之相應而以發行。則是可謂隨教者也[不移不退轉也不捨不廢大志也驚怪怛熱也不驚怪必深法心中不滿熱嫌其爲苦也必歡喜受此法不以恐迫故受此法強學之也以不爲疲不以爲勞也不息者不懈也]     
  爾時須菩提白佛言。世尊。佛(7)使我爲諸菩薩説所應成就般若波羅蜜。  世(8)尊。所言菩薩。菩薩者何等法義。是菩薩我不(9)見有法名爲菩薩。世尊。我不見菩薩不得菩(10)薩。  亦不見不得般若波羅蜜。  當教何等菩薩(11)般若波羅蜜。若菩薩聞作是説。不驚不怖不(12)沒不退。如所説行。是名教菩薩般若波羅蜜。     
2. The extinction of self  Thereupon the Venerable Subhuti, by the Buddha’s might, said to the Lord: The Lord has said, ‘Make it clear now, Subhuti, to the Bodhisattvas, the great beings, starting from perfect wisdom, how the Bodhisattvas, the great beings go forth into perfect wisdom!’  When one speaks of a ‘Bodhisattva,’ what dharma does that word ‘Bodhisattva’ denote? I do not, O Lord, see that dharma ‘Bodhisattva’ (5,1),  nor a dharma called ‘perfect wisdom.’  Since I neither find, nor apprehend, nor see a dharma ‘Bodhisattva,’ nor a ‘perfect wisdom,’ what Bodhisattva shall I instruct and admonish in what perfect wisdom? And yet, O Lord, if, when this is pointed out, a Bodhisattva’s heart does not become cowed, nor stolid, does not despair nor despond, if he does not turn away or become dejected, does not tremble, is not frightened or terrified, it is just this Bodhisattva, this great being who should be instructed in perfect wisdom.  It is precisely this that should be recognised as the perfect wisdom of that Bodhisattva, as his instruction in perfect wisdom.  When he thus stands firm, that is his instruction and admonition. 
punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāvayatā evaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yathā asau śikṣyamāṇas tenāpi bodhicittena na manyeta |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi - tac cittam acittam |  prakṛtiś cittasya prabhāsvarā || 
bcom ldan ’das gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bsgoms pas | (3) ci ltar bslabs na ’di byang chub kyi sems des kyang rlom sems su mi bgyid pa de ltar bslab par bgyi’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | ’di ltar sems de ni sems ma mchis pa ste |  sems kyi rang bzhin ni ’od gsal ba lags so || 
[1-17] + + + + + g̱ava ◦ bosisatveṇa mahasatveṇa evaṃ śi⟨kṣi⟩tavo yaṃ ca śikṣati teṇa yeva ◦ teṇa yeva bosisa(t)v. [1-18] + + + + ?  ? kisa hedu ◦ daṃtaṃ taṃ cito acito   
     
  何以故。有心無心。   
又菩薩大士行明度無極。當學受此。如受此者不當念是我知道意。  所以者何。是意非意  淨意光明 [For the commentary see the also following record] 
(13)復次世尊。菩薩行般若波羅蜜時。應如是學(14)不念是菩薩心。  所以者何。是心非心。  心相本(15)淨故。 
Morever, when a Bodhisattva courses in perfect wisdom and develops it, he should so train himself that he does not pride himself on that thought of enlightenment [with which he has begun his career].  That thought is no thought,  since in its essential original nature thought is transparently luminous. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte asti tac cittaṃ yac cittam acittam? evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā, tatrācittatāyām astitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vopalabhyate vā? śāriputra āha - na hy etad āyuṣman subhūte | 
de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe (4) dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor yang ci sems gang sems med pa’i sems de yod dam | de skad ces smras pa dang | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci (5) sems med pa nyid gang yin pa’i sems med pa nyid de la yod pa nyid dam med pa nyid yod pa ’am dmigs par yang ’gyur ram | shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni med do || 
asa hu aïśpa śariputro aïśpa suhoti edad oca ◦ ki [1-19] + + + + bhuti ◦ asti taṃ cito ◦ yaṃ cito acito evaṃ vuto aïśpa suhuti aïśpa śarip(u)‍[tra edad oya ki] ? ? [1-20] + + + + ? ◦ [ya acitada] ◦ tatra [astida] ? ? nastida va ◦ uvalabhati no hidaṃ aüsa suhuti ◦ [saye hi tatra ac]‍(i)‐​[1-21] + + + ? [◦ ṇastida va ◦ uvalabhati ◦ ṇo hidaṃ aüsa suhuti ◦ 
 
舍利弗謂須菩提。云何有心無心。須菩提言。心亦不有。亦不無。亦不能得。亦不能知處。 
賢者秋露子曰。云何有是意而意非意。善業曰若非意者爲有爲無[師云當學知是非意以知非意無復想捨即爲意淨光明者無復塵冥矣也]彼可得耶[彼彼意也可得意處不乎]曰不可也[言不可者不可言無亦不可得處也] 
爾時舍利弗語須菩提。有此非心心不。(16)須菩提語舍利弗。非心心可得若有若無不。(17)舍利弗言不也。 
Sariputra: That thought which is no thought, is that something is? Subhuti: Does there exist, or can one apprehend in this state of absence of thought either a ‘there is’ or a ‘there is not’? Sariputra: No, not that. 
subhūtir āha - saced āyuṣman śāriputra tatrācittatāyām astitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā, api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogo bhavati yadāyuṣmān śāriputra evam āha - asti tac cittaṃ yac cittam acittam iti? evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - kā punar eṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā? subhūtir āha - avikārā āyuṣman śāriputrāvikalpā acittatā || 
rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu gal te sems med pa de la yod (6) pa’am med pa med cing mi dmigs na | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu ’di skad du sems gang sems med pa’i sems de yod dam zhes smras pa’i khyod kyi brgal ba gang yin pa de ci rigs par ’gyur ram | de skad ces smras pa dang tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di (7) skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor sems med pa nyid de yang gang yin | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu sems med pa de ni ’gyur ba med pa rnam par rtog pa med pa’o || 
saye hi tatra aci]tadae ◦ astida va ◦ nastida va ◦◦ na u‐​[1-22] + + + .ijati ◦ avi nu hu yoteṣo pracanuyog̱o ◦ asa ho aïśpa subhudi aïśpa śariputro edad oya ◦ ya aï [1-23] + + + + + hi ◦ ki puṇu eṣa acitada ◦ 
 
舍利弗謂須菩提。何而心亦不有亦不無。亦不能得。亦不能知處者。如是亦不有亦不無。亦不有有心。亦不無無心。須菩提言。亦不有有心。亦不無無心。 
善業曰。如非意。有與無不可得。不可得不可明。其合此相應者豈有是意意非意哉。曰如是者何謂非意。善業曰。謂其無爲[有爲者謂生死之心陰自起念捨一念一 至無不爲己非意者無復有此生死想故曰無也]無雜念也[雜念者想且在經且在五陰意不一定謂之雜念也已如空定不起五陰爲無雜念也] 
須菩提語舍利弗。若非心心(18)不可得有無者。應作是言。有心無心耶。舍利(19)弗言。何法爲非心。須菩提言。不壞不分別。 
(6) Subhuti: Was it then a suitable question when the Venerable Sariputra asked whether that thought which is no thought is something which is? Sariputra: What then is this state of absence of thought? Subhuti: It is without modification or discrimination. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāram adāt - sādhu sādhv āyuṣman subhūte |  yathāpi nāma tvaṃ bhagavatā araṇāvihāriṇām agratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo nirdiśasi | 
de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la legs so zhes bya ba (3b1) byin te | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ji ltar yang khyod bcom ldan ’das kyis nyon mongs pa med pa la gnas pa’i mchog tu gsungs pa ltar ston pa legs so legs so ||   
asa ho aïśpa śariputro aïśpa subhudi edad oya sasu sasu suhu[ti]  [1-24] + + + + + + + [dae] ◦ agada[e ṇidiśno] ? ? 
   
舍利弗言。善哉須菩提。  爲佛學佛。而學者不説空身慧。空身慧而説最第一。 
秋露子曰。善哉善哉。  佛稱賢者説山澤行實爲第一。[See the also following record] 
   
Sariputra: Well do you expound this, Subhuti,  you whom the Lord has declared to be the foremost of those who dwell in Peace. 
ataś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher upaparīkṣitavyaḥ, avirahitaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā veditavyaḥ |  śrāvakabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena iyam eva (4) prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā | ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yogam āpattavyam |  pratyekabuddhabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā | ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yogam āpattavyam |  bodhisattvabhūmāv api śikṣitukāmena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā | ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyām upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatena sarvabodhisattvadharmasamudāgamāya yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ihaiva hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvabodhisattvadharmopadiṣṭāḥ, yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yogam āpattavyam |  anuttarāyām api samyaksaṃbodhau śikṣitukāmena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā |  ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyām upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatena sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgamāya yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ihaiva hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvabuddhadharmā upadiṣṭāḥ, yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yogam āpattavyam || 
de bas na yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (2) las phyir mi ldog par nye bar brtag par bya’o || byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ma bral bar yang rig par bya’o ||  nyan thos kyis la slob par ’dod pas kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid mnyan par bya gzung bar bya | (3) bcang bar bya | klag par bya kun chub par bya rab tu gdon par bya’o || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la bslab par bya’o rnal ’byor du bya’o ||  rang sangs rgyas kyi sa la slob par ’dod pas kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid mnyan par bya gzung bar bya bcang bar bya (4) klag par bya kun chub par bya rab tu gdon par bya’o || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la bslab par bya’o rnal ’byor du bya’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’i sa la slob par ’dod pas kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid mnyan par bya gzung bar bya bcang bar bya klag par bya kun chub (5) par bya rab tu gdon par bya’o || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la thabs mkhas pa dang ldan pas byang chub sems dpa’i chos thams cad thob par bya ba’i phyir rnal ’byor du bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos gang la bslabs shing rnal (6) ’byor du bya ba’i byang chub sems dpa’i chos thams cad rgyas par shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid las bstan to ||  bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la slob par ’dod pas kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid mnyan par bya gzung bar bya bcang bar (7) bya klag par bya kun chub par bya rab tu gdon par bya’o ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la thabs mkhas pa dang ldan pas sangs rgyas kyi chos thams cad thob par bya ba’i phyir rnal ’byor du bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid las (4a1) ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos gang la bslab par bya ba rnal ’byor du bya ba’i sangs rgyas kyi chos thams cad rgyas par bstan to || 
+ + + + + + ? ? eṣo uvari[kṣ]‍(i)davo ◦ avi ? + + + + + [1-25] + + + + + + [tae] ◦ vedaïdavo ◦  ṣavag̱abhumie va śikṣamaṇeṇa ◦ ayam eva prañaparamida śodava ◦          [yoa]  [1-26] + + + [ña]para + + e ◦ dhaṃmavigubaṇa uvadiṭha ◦ yasa bosisatveṇa ◦ śikṣitavo ◦ 
               
菩薩從是中。已得阿惟越致。學字終不復失般若波羅蜜。如是菩薩以在般若波羅蜜中住。    欲學阿羅漢法。當聞般若波羅蜜。當學當持當守。欲學辟支佛法。當聞般若波羅蜜。當學當持當守。  欲學菩薩法。當聞般若波羅蜜。當學當持當守。  何以故。般若波羅蜜法甚深。菩薩如學。       
菩薩受此無上正眞之道[善業意解微妙常善於山澤空淨之行故爲佛所稱]不退轉菩薩受此意[不轉謂菩薩得住第七地也]觀而不休。明度無極當以知此[觀而不休謂惟此經意不疲倦也]  欲學弟子地。當聞是經擇取奉持[弟子趣欲空不願無想得泥洹已不望知佛權道大悲也]  欲學縁一覺地[縁一覺者望欲得佛慈悲不著不密於善權也]      若學佛地。當聞是經[學佛地者弘慈普濟不中道取證矣]擇取奉持。    所以者何。是明度道説法甚廣。是爲菩薩大士所學[善權十力無畏佛法度人欲一切知言是經廣大在三學者自擇取也] 
(20)菩薩聞作是説。不驚不怖不沒不退。當知是(21)菩薩不離般若波羅蜜行。  若善男子善女人(22)欲學聲聞地。當聞是般若波羅蜜受持讀誦(23)如説修行。  欲學辟支佛地。當聞是般若波羅(24)蜜受持讀誦如説修行。  欲學菩薩地。亦當聞(25)是般若波羅蜜受持讀誦  所以者(26)何。般若波羅蜜中廣説菩薩所應學法。       
And for that reason [i.e. because he does not pride himself on that thought of enlightenment] should a Bodhisattva be considered as incapable of turning away from full enlightenment, and as one who will never cease from taking perfect wisdom to heart.  Whether one wants to train on the level of Disciple, or Pratyekabuddha, or Bodhisattva, - one should listen to this perfection of wisdom, take it up, bear it in mind, recite it, study it, spread it among others, and in this very perfection of wisdom should one be trained and exert oneself.  See the previous record  In this very perfection of wisdom should one endowed with skill in means exert himself, with the aim of procuring all the dharmas which constitute a Bodhisattva. In this very perfection of wisdom should one endowed with skill in means exert himself, with the aim of procuring all the dharmas which constitute a Bodhisattva.  (7) In just this perfection of wisdom all the dharmas which constitute a Bodhisattva, and in which he should be trained and exert himself, are indicated in full detail.  He who wants to train for full enlightenment should also listen, etc., to this perfection of wisdom.  One who is endowed with skill in means should exert himself in just this perfection of wisdom, with the aim of procuring all the dharmas which constitute a Buddha.   
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - yo ’haṃ bhagavan etad eva bodhisattvanāmadheyaṃ na vedmi nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi, prajñāpāramitām api na vedmi nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi |  so ’haṃ bhagavan etad eva bodhisattvanāmadheyam avindan anupalabhamāno ’samanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām api avindan anupalabhamāno ’samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām avavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi? etad eva bhagavan kaukṛtyaṃ syāt, yo ’haṃ vastv avindan anupalabhamāno ’samanupaśyan nāmadheyamātreṇa āyavyayaṃ kuryāṃ yad uta bodhisattva iti |  api tu khalu punar bhagavaṃs tad api nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avidyamānatvena tasya nāmadheyasya |  evaṃ tan nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam |  saced bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādam āpadyate, nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam, na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati, notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate | adhimucyate ’dhyāśayenāvirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā veditavyaḥ, sthito ’vinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau, susthito ’sthānayogena |  punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatā na rūpe sthātavyaṃ na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu, na vijñāne sthātavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? saced rūpe tiṣṭhati, rūpābhisaṃskāre carati, na carati prajñāpāramitāyām | evaṃ saced vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu | saced vijñāne tiṣṭhati, vijñānābhisaṃskāre carati, na carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi abhisaṃskāre caran prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti, nāpi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate, nāpi prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayate |  aparipūrayamāṇaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ na niryāsyati (5) sarvajñatāyām aparigṛhītaṃ parigṛhṇan |  tat kasya hetoḥ? rūpaṃ hi aparigṛhītaṃ prajñāpāramitāyām | evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ hi aparigṛhītaṃ prajñāpāramitāyām |  yaś ca rūpasyāparigrahaḥ, na tad rūpam | evaṃ yo vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām | yo vijñānasyāparigrahaḥ, na tad vijñānam | sāpi prajñāpāramitā aparigṛhītā |  evaṃ hy atra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam |  ayaṃ ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvadharmāparigṛhīto nāma samādhir vipulaḥ puraskṛtaḥ apramāṇaniyato ’sādhāraṇaḥ | sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ sāpi sarvajñatā aparigṛhītā, na hi nimittato grahītavyā |  sacen nimittato grahītavyā abhaviṣyat, na ceha śreṇikaḥ parivrājakaḥ śraddhām alapsyata |  tatra hi śreṇikaḥ parivrājakaḥ sarvajñajñāne adhimucya śraddhānusārī prādeśikena jñānenāvatīrṇaḥ |  so ’vatīrya na rūpaṃ parigṛhṇīte | evaṃ na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān | na vijñānaṃ parigṛhṇīte |  nāpi tatra prītisukhena tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati |  nādhyātmaṃ rūpasya tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati | na bahirdhā rūpasya tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati | nādhyātmabahirdhā rūpasya tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati | nāpy anyatra rūpāt tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati |  evaṃ nādhyātmaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām | nādhyātmaṃ vijñānasya tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati | na vahirdhā vijñānasya tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati | nādhyātmavahirdhā vijñānasya tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati | nāpy anyatra vijñānāt tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati |  atra padaparyāye śreṇikaḥ parivrājako ’dhimuktaḥ | so ’tra sarvatra śraddhānusārī sarvajñajñāne dharmatāṃ pramāṇīkṛtya evam adhimukta iti |  tena na kaścid dharmaḥ parigṛhītaḥ | nāpi sa kaścid dharmo ya upalabdhaḥ, yaṃ gṛhṇīyān muñced vā | sa nirvāṇam api na manyate |  iyam api bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā veditavyā yad rūpaṃ na parigṛhṇīte | evaṃ yad vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān | yad vijñānaṃ na parigṛhṇīte |  na cāntarā parinirvāti, aparipūrṇair daśabhis tathāgatabalaiś caturbhis tathāgatavaiśāradyair aṣṭādaśabhiś ca āveṇikair buddhadharmaiḥ |  tasmād iyam api bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā veditavyā || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || bcom ldan ’das (2) byang chub sems dpa’i ming gang lags pa ’di nyid bdag gis ma ’tshal ma dmigs yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yang ma ’tshal ma dmigs yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag gis byang chub sems (3) dpa’i ming ’di nyid ma ’tshal ma dmigs yang dag par rjes su ma mthong shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yang ma ’tshal ma dmigs yang dag par rjes su ma mthong na byang chub sems dpa’ gang zhig shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa gang la gdams shing rjes su bstan par bgyi | (4) bcom ldan ’das gang bdag gis dngos po ma ’tshal ma dmigs yang dag par rjes su ma mthong na | ming tsam gyis ’di lta ste byang chub sems dpa’ zhes ’du ba dang ’god par bgyid pa ni bdag gi glo ba la gcags lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’on kyang ming de yang (5) gnas pa ma lags shing mi gnas pa yang ma lags la gnas pa dang bral ba ma lags shing gnas pa dang bral ba ma lags pa yang ma lags so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | ming de ma mchis pa’i slad du’o ||  de ltar ming de gnas pa ma lags shing mi gnas pa yang ma lags la (6) gnas pa dang bral ba ma lags shing gnas pa dang bral ba ma lags pa yang ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das gal te de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo bshad pa dang bstan pa dang nye bar bstan pa la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i sems mi ’gong kun tu mi (7) zhum bag mi tsha | bag ’khums par mi ’gyur ’di’i yid phyir phyogs par mi bgyid bcom zhing phyir phyogs par mi ’gyur | mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur zhing | lhag pa’i bsam pas mos pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni (4b1) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ma bral bar rig par bgyi’o || phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’i sa la gnas pa ste mi gnas pa’i tshul gyis legs par gnas pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi (2) pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bsgom pas gzugs la gnas par mi bgyi’o || de bzhin du tshor ba la ma lags ’du shes la ma lags ’du byed rnams la ma lags rnam par shes pa la gnas par mi bgyi’o ||  ci’i slad du zhe na | gal te (3) gzugs la gnas na gzugs mngon par ’du byed pa la spyod kyi shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa ma lags so || de bzhin du gal te tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang gal te rnam par shes pa la gnas na rnam par shes pa mngon par ’du byad pa la spyad kyi (4) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa ma lags so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | mngon par ’du byed pa la spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su ’dzin pa ma lags shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnal ’byor du bgyid pa yang ma lags shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs (5) su rdzogs par bgyid pa yang ma lags so ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su rdzogs par ma gyur na yongs su mi gzung ba yongs su gzung bas thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nges par ’byung bar mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la (6) gzugs yongs su gzung ba ma mchis so || de bzhin du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byad rnams dang rnam par shes pa yongs su gzung ba ma mchis so ||  gzugs yongs su gzung ba ma mchis pa gang lags pa de ni gzugs ma lags | de bzhin (7) du tshor ba gang lags pa dang ’du shes gang lags pa dang | ’du byed rnams gang lags pa dang rnam par shes pa yongs su gzung ba ma mchis pa gang lags pa de ni rnam par shes pa ma lags te | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de yang yongs su gzung ba ma mchis so ||  (5a1) de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la spyad par bgyi’o ||  ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i chos thams cad yongs su gzung ba ma mchis pa zhes bgyi ba’i ting nge ’dzin te (2) yangs pa mdun du bgyis pa tshad med par nges pa nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas thams cad dang thun mong ma lags pa’o || thams cad mkhyen pa nyid de yang yongs su gzung ba ma mchis te | mtshan mar gzung ba ma lags so ||  gal te mtshan mar bzung bar gyur na kun (3) tu rgyu phreng ba can ’di la dad par mi ’gyur ba zhig na |  kun tu rgyu phreng ba can thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes ’di la mos nas dad pas rjes su ’brang zhing phyogs gcig pa’i ye shes kyis zhugs so ||  de zhugs nas kyang gzugs yongs su mi ’dzin to || de bzhin du tshor ba ma (4) lags ’du shes ma lags ’du byed rnams ma lags rnam par shes pa yongs su mi ’dzin to ||  de la shes pa de dga’ ba dang bde bar yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo ||  shes pa de nang gi gzugs kyi yin par yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo || shes pa de phyi rol (5) gyi gzugs kyi yin par yang dag par rjes su mi mthong || shes pa de phyi nang gi gzugs kyi yin par yang dag par rjes su mi mthong | shes pa de gzugs las gzhan du yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo ||  de bzhin du shes pa de nang gi tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du (6) byed rnams kyi ma yin | shes pa de nang gi rnam par shes pa’i yin par yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo || shes pa de phyi rol gyi rnam par shes pa’i yin par yang dag par rjes su mi mthong || shes pa de phyi nang gi rnam par shes pa’i yin par yang dag par rjes su mi mthong | (7) shes pa de rnam par shes pa las gzhan du yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ste |  tshig gi rnam grangs ’dis kun tu rgyu phreng ba can mos so || de thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes ’di la thams cad du dad pas rjes su ’brang zhing chos nyid tshad mar bgyis te ’di ltar mos pa (5b1) zhes bgyi’o ||  des chos gang yang yongs su ma bzung ngo || gang gzung ba’am gtang bar bgyi ba’i chos de gang yang ma dmigs so || de mya ngan las ’das par yang rlom sems su mi bgyid do ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems (2) dpa’ chen po’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rig par bgyi ste | gang gzugs yongs su mi ’dzin | de bzhin du gang tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang gang rnam par shes pa yongs su mi ’dzin la |  de bzhin gshegs pa’i stobs bcu dang de bzhin gshegs (3) pa’i mi ’jigs pa bzhi dang sangs rgyas kyi chos ma ’dres pa bcwa brgyad rnams yongs su ma rdzogs par bar ma dor yongs su mya ngan las mi ’da’ ba ste |  de bas na bcom ldan ’das ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par (4) rig par bgyi’o || 
asa ho aïśpa suho[ti] [1-27] + + ? ya ◦ yatra ho bhaṃte bhag̱ava ◦ eda yeva ◦ bosisatvo ṇama ◦ ṇa vedami ◦ ṇa uvalahami ◦  aviṃdamaṇa ◦ aṇua‐​[1-28] + ? [ma] bosisatvo prañaparamidae ◦ anuśaśemi ◦ edod eya me bha(ṃ)te ◊ bhag̱ava ◦ [k]‍(o)‍[kaca] + + [1-29] + + + [labhamaṇa] ◦ ṇamadh(e)o karea bosisa[t]vo di ◦  avi ◊ ho vaṇa bhaṃte bhag̱a[va] [1-30] + + [a] iṭhido ◦ ṇa thido      saye hi bosi◊satvasa ◦ prañaparamida uadiśamaṇae ◦ ṇa oli + [1-31] + + + [sa]‍(ṃ)traso avajati ◦ thido bosisatvo ◦ niyudo ◦ avevaṭiae dhaṃdue ◦  puṇavaro bhaṃte bhag̱ava + + [1-32] + + + + + [para]midae caṃraṃtena ◦ rua ti no thadavo  saye rua ti staveti ruaavisaṃkhare caṃrati ◦ e + + [1-33] + + + + + + + + + + + + [saye vi]ñaṇaṃ ti stavati ◦ [viñanaavisaṃkhare carati  ta ki] + + + + + [1-34] + + + + + + + + + + + + + ? [pari]ghiṇati ◦    asa ho aaśpa śariputro aïśpa suhuti evaṃm aha ◦ kasa ? [1-35] + + + + + [ñaparamida] parighiṇati evaṃ vuto aïśpa suhuti aïśpa śariputro [eda]d oya ruo aüsa śari‐  [1-36] + + + + hi ? yo ruasa aparigraho ṇa so ruo ◦ evaṃ ve[d].[ṇa sa]ṃña saṃ[kha]ra [v]i[ñ]. + + [a]parigrahido ◦ [yo vi] + + [1-37] + + + + [viñaṇa ◦ sa vi prañaparamida ◦ aparig].[h].da  [ev]. [h]. + + + + + + + [sat]‍(v)e[ṇa] ma[hasa]‍(tv)e + [1-38] + + ? [caridav]o  [a]yaṃ bosisatvasa aparigra[h].[d]. [ṇa]‍(ma) [sa]‍(ma)‍[si] asadha[ra] ? [apar]‍(i)‍[g̱ahe] .[ra] ? [g̱a].[u] [1-39] + + [ñada] aparigrahida ◦ ta kisa [h]edu ◦ na hi sa ṇimitado vihatavo ◦                      [ava]ṃ pi bhaṃte bhag̱ava bosisatvasa [1-40] + + + + paramida ◦ 
                                                 
須菩提白佛言。我熟念菩薩心不可得。亦不可知處。亦不可見何所。  是菩薩般若波羅蜜。亦不能及説。亦不能逮説菩薩字。菩薩無有處處。了不可得。  亦無而出。亦無如入。亦無如住。亦無如止。  何以故。菩薩字了不可得故。  無如住無如止。  作是説般若波羅蜜。菩薩聞是心不懈倦。不難不恐不畏。以入阿惟越致中悉了知。不可復退  菩薩行般若波羅蜜。色不當於中住。痛痒思想生死識。不當於中住。  何以故。住色中爲行識。住痛痒思想生死識中爲行識。不當行識。設住其中者。爲不隨般若波羅蜜教。  何以故。行識故。是爲不行般若波羅蜜。  不行者。菩薩不得薩芸若。  舍利弗謂須菩提。菩薩當云何行般若波羅蜜得般若波羅蜜。須菩提言。菩薩行般若波羅蜜。色不受。痛痒思想生死識不受。  何以故不受。如影無所取。無所得故不受。  菩薩行般若波羅蜜。  一切字法不受。是故三昧無有邊。無有正。諸阿羅漢辟支佛。所不能及復次舍利弗。薩芸若不受。何以故。菩薩不當持想視薩芸若。  設想視者爲不了爲。如餘道人不信薩芸若。  何以故。反謂有身。正使餘道人信佛。信佛已。反持小道入佛道中。  入佛道中已不受。色痛痒思想生死識不受。  不受已亦未曉。尚未成。  亦不見慧。亦不於内見慧。亦不於外見慧。亦不於餘處見慧。  亦不於内痛痒思想生死識見慧。亦不於外痛痒思想生死識餘處見慧。亦不於餘處脱。  以學成就佛。了知從法中以脱去。  謂法等一泥洹。  菩薩莫作是行。莫内外視法。吁與般若波羅蜜等。一切無所受無所從。誰得法。無所持無所收。亦無所泥洹想。是故菩薩般若波羅蜜亦不受。色痛痒思想生死識亦不受。  亦不中道般泥洹。悉具十種力。四無所畏。佛十八事。  是故菩薩般若波羅蜜。 
善業白佛言。吾以爲菩薩者其不可見。名亦不可得[師云菩薩與名皆空當以何爲之説明度經也又所匡政皆不可見不可得者。當何爲菩薩説法欲以道匡政天下著欲之徒使其無爲邪見之行也]  如是世尊。所疑有著。吾與物也斯不可得一切[所疑謂有吾身與萬物也貲貨費耗皆非有得吾與萬物皆非已有難可常保也]但以名爲菩薩。[至于佛亦名也。]  然不住不住[佛與菩薩在世間但名耳其法意非住也不住者以權著也]  所以者何。名不可得。  是故名者非住非不住。[名者猶水中月像也]  若爲菩薩説深明度意。不移不捨不疲不息不有惡難。 不驚不怛不以恐受。以體解而性入[性與道倶如合符契也]是爲住不退轉。應於無處當以知此。  又妙世尊[師云妙者此經義甚深妙也]菩薩修行明度無極不以色住[不倚此色身住也]於痛想行不以識住[不以名身任也]  所以者何。若止於色爲造色行[是爲甫始主作生無身業也]止痛想行爲造識[斯又甫欲與造邪識之行始衆生矣]非爲應受[非如法受也]  明度無極不造行爲應受識不造色行是爲應受明度矣  受此其不具足明度無極。終不得一切知[於斯經中有邪想行如毛髮謂之不具終不得作佛也]  秋露子曰。菩薩何行而受明度。善業曰。以不取色。[取着也不着於色也]不取痛想行識。所以者 何。色無彼受。痛想行識無有彼受。  若此色無彼受爲非色。痛想行識無有彼受爲非識。明度之道無有彼受。[所以者何。吾受如取影無所得。]  是爲明度無極之行也。  是名曰菩薩大士諸法無受之定[我於世間所受如夢如影影爲無所得也]場廣趣大而無有量。一切弟子諸縁一覺所不能持也[教順之場極廣所趣之道極大四等弘普周遍無極畢央濟衆苦痛難忍甘心進擢志大不權弟子若佛所不能究竟曰不能持矣]又一切知亦無彼受[師云一切知佛也唯佛得無不知]所以者何。無想見故。  若想見者終不得此爲。若異學先泥之信不得一切知。  彼先泥信解道學度入慧。  亦不取色。不取痛想行識。  不從色見慧。  不内色見慧。不外色見慧。不内外色見慧。不以異色見慧。  於痛想行如上説不從識。不以内外異識見慧。  如是究暢從信解得道地。法意作量以爲脱。  便無受無獲[無受不復受五盛陰想無獲無復罪福故言無所獲矣]已受解得度滅[已受解者謂八正道及正解正智爲意已受無復思想爲已得應義也]明度不爲智想。  如是世尊雖菩薩於是道不取色痛想行識。  亦不中道滅度。而具如來十力四無所畏佛十八不絶 之法也[菩薩得明度意見空甫修佛事以其力無畏十八法成相好嚴佛刹不違本願欲度十方不中道滅度也]   
須菩(27)提白佛言。世尊。我不得不見菩薩。  當教何等(28)菩薩般若波羅蜜。世尊。我不見菩薩法來去。(29)而與菩薩作字言。是菩薩我則疑悔。  世尊。又(537c1)菩薩字無決定無住處。  所以者何。是字無所(2)有故。  無所有亦無定無處。  若菩薩聞是事。不(3)驚不怖不沒不退。當知是菩薩畢竟住不退(4)轉地。住無所住。  復次世尊。菩薩行般若波羅(5)蜜時。不應色中住。不應受想行識中住。  何以(6)故。若住色中爲作色行。若住受想行識中。爲(7)作識行。  若行作法。則不能受般若波羅蜜。不(8)能習般若波羅蜜。  不具足般若波羅蜜。則不(9)能成就薩婆若。  何以故。色無受想。受想行識(10)無受想。  若色無受則非色。受想行識無受則(11)非識。般若波羅蜜亦無受。  菩薩應如是學行(12)般若波羅蜜。  是名菩薩諸法無受三昧廣大(13)無量無定。一切聲聞辟支佛所不能壞。何以故(14)是三昧不可以相得。  若是三昧可以相得。先(15)尼梵志。於薩婆若智不應生信。  先尼梵志以(16)有量智入是法中。  入已不受色。不受受想行(17)識。  是梵志不以得門見。  是智不以内色見。(18)是智不以外色見。是智不以内外色見。是智(19)亦不離内外色見。  是智不以内受想行識見。(20)是智不以外受想行識見。是智不以内外受(21)想行識見。是智亦不離内外受想行識見。  是(22)智先尼梵志信解薩婆若智。以得諸法實相(23)故得解脱。  得解脱已。於諸法中無取無捨。乃(24)至涅槃亦無取無捨。  世尊。是名菩薩般若波(25)羅蜜。不受色不受受想行識。  雖不受色不受(26)受想行識。未具足佛十力四無所畏十八不共(27)法。終不中道而般涅槃。   
Subhuti: I who do not find anything to correspond to the word ‘Bodhisattva,’ or the words ‘perfect wisdom,’ – which Bodhisattva should I then instruct and admonish in which perfect wisdom?  It would surely be regrettable if I, unable to find the thing itself, should merely in words cause a Bodhisattva to arise and to pass away.  Moreover, what is thus designated is not continuous nor not-continuous, not discontinuous or not-discontinuous.  And why? Because it does not exist.  That is why it is not continuous nor not-continuous, not discontinuous or not-discontinuous.  A Bodhisattva who does not become afraid when this deep and perfect wisdom is being taught (8) should be recognized as not lacking in perfect wisdom, as standing at the irreversible stage of a Bodhisattva, standing firmly, in consequence of not taking his stand anywhere.  Moreover, a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom and develops it, should not stand in form, etc.  Because, when he stands in form, etc., he courses in its formative influences, he cannot gain perfect wisdom, nor exert himself upon it, nor fulfil it.    When he does not fulfil perfect wisdom, he cannot go forth to all-knowledge, so long as he remains one who tries to appropriate the essentially elusive.  For in perfect wisdom form is not appropriated.  But the non-appropriation of form, etc., is not form, etc. And perfect wisdom also cannot be appropriated.  It is thus that a Bodhisattva should course in this perfect wisdom.  This concentrated insight of a Bodhisattva is called ‘the non-appropriation of all dharmas.’ It is vast, noble, unlimited and steady, not shared by any of the Disciples or Pratyekabuddhas. The state of all-knowledge itself cannot be taken hold of, because it cannot be seized through a sign.  If it could be seized through a sign, then Srenika, the Wanderer, would not have gained faith in this our religion.  Srenika, the Wanderer, believed resolutely in this cognition of the all-knowing, and as a ‘faith-follower’ he (9) entered on a cognition with a limited scope.  He did not take hold of form, etc.  Nor did he review that cognition with joyful zest and pleasure.  He viewed it neither as inside form, etc., nor as outside, nor as both inside and outside,  nor as other than form, etc.  In this scripture passage, Srenika, the Wanderer, as one who always resolutely believes in this cognition of the all-knowing, is called a faith-follower.  so that he did not take hold of any dharma, nor apprehend any dharma, which he could have appropriated or released. He did not even care about Nirvana.  This also should be known as a Bodhisattva’s perfect wisdom, that he does not take hold of form, etc.,  and that he does not enter Nirvana midway, before he has realized the ten powers of a Tathagata, his four grounds of self-confidence, and the eighteen dharmas peculiar to a Buddha.  Therefore this too should be known as a Bodhisattva’s perfect wisdom. 
punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatā evam upaparīkṣitavyam evam upanidhyātavyam - katamaiṣā prajñāpāramitā? kasya caiṣā prajñāpāramitā? kiṃ yo dharmo na vidyate nopalabhyate, sā prajñāpāramiteti? saced evam upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ evam upanidhyāyan nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādam āpadyate, nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam, na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati, notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate, avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ || 
bcom ldan ’das gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bsgom pas ’di ltar nye bar brtag cing ’di ltar nges par bsam par bgyi ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu (5) phyin pa ’di gang yin shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di gang gi yin | ci chos gang med pa dang mi dmigs pa de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yin nam zhes | gal te de ltar nye bar brtags de ltar nges par bsams na | mi ’god kun tu mi zhum bag mi tsha | bag ’khums (6) par mi ’gyur ’di’i yid phyir phyogs par mi bgyid bcom zhing phyir phyogs bar mi ’gyur | mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ma bral bar rig par bgyi’o || 
puṇavaro bhaṃte bhag̱ava bosisatveṇa mahasatveṇa prañaparamidae caraṃteṇa ◦ evaṃ uva‐​[1-41] + + + + + + + + + + + + [p].[ñ].[para]‍(mi)‍[da] kaseṣa prañaparamida ◦ ki yo dhaṃmo na vijati na labhati ◦ sa prañaparami‐​[1-42] + + + + + + + [na sa]ṃ[tra]sati ? ? [ma].o [avirahito bosisat]v[o prañapara]‍(m)‍[idae 
 
菩薩已入般若波羅蜜中行。當作是視何所。是般若波羅蜜在何所。般若波羅蜜中法。了不能得。了不能知處。是故般若波羅蜜。菩薩當作是念。聞是不懈不却不恐不畏不難。知是菩薩不離般若波羅蜜。菩薩當了知如是。 
又菩薩大士行明度無極當以觀此何等是智慧。何所爲明度。何以明諸法無所從得[師云不從内色外色内外痛想行見惠是爲無所從得也]是故謂之明度無極。如是觀省察思惟。不驚不怛不移不疲。如是菩薩爲不中休明度無極以知此。 
復次世尊。菩薩行般(28)若波羅蜜。應如是思惟。何等是般若波羅蜜。(29)是誰般若波羅蜜。若法不可得。是般若波羅(538a1)蜜耶。若菩薩作是思惟。觀時不驚不畏不怖(2)不沒不退。當知是菩薩不離般若波羅蜜行 
(10) Further, a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom and develops it, should consider and meditate on what that perfect wisdom is, on him who has it, and on this perfect wisdom as a dharma which does not exist, which cannot be apprehended. When these considerations do not make him afraid, then he is to be known as a Bodhisattva who possesses perfect wisdom. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - kiṃ kāraṇam āyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ? yadā rūpam eva virahitaṃ rūpasvabhāvena, evaṃ yadā vedanaiva saṃjñaiva saṃskārā eva, yadā vijñānam eva virahitaṃ vijñānasvabhāvena, yadā prajñāpāramitaiva virahitā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena, yadā sarvajñataiva virahitā sarvajñatāsvabhāvena || 
de (7) nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ’di ltar gang gi tshe gzugs nyid gzugs kyi ngo bo nyid dang bral ba | de bzhin du gang gi tshe tshor ba nyid dang ’du shes nyid dang | ’du byed rnams nyid dang de bzhin du ’di ltar gang (6a1) gi tshe rnam par shes pa nyid kyang rnam par shes pa’i ngo bo nyid dang bral ba | gang gi tshe shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nyid kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i ngo bo nyid dang bral ba | gang gi tshe thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang thams cad mkhyen pa’i ngo bo nyid dang (2) bral ba yin na de ci’i phyir byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ma bral bar rig par bya | 
asa h]o [S]u + + [1-43]? [edad] oya ◦ kiṃkaraṇo avirahido bosisatvo prañaparamidae ◦ 
 
舍利弗謂須菩提。菩薩何因曉般若波羅蜜。色離本色。痛痒思想生死識離本識。般若波羅蜜離本般若波羅蜜。 
秋露子曰。何故菩薩知己休止。爲如於色休色本性。於痛想行休識本性。明度無極休識本性[色之本性着復著起復起五陰悉爾菩薩於五陰休其本性不着起也]明度無極休智本性。 
(3)爾時舍利弗語須菩提。若色離色性。受想行(4)識離識性。般若波羅蜜離般若波羅蜜性者。(5)何故説菩薩不離般若波羅蜜行。 
Sariputra: How can a Bodhisattva be known as possessing perfect wisdom, when the very form does not possess the own-being of form, etc.; when perfect wisdom does not possess the own-being of perfect wisdom; when the very all-knowledge does not possess the own-being of all-knowledge? 
(6) evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - evam etad āyuṣman śāriputra evam etat |  rūpam evāyuṣman śāriputra virahitaṃ rūpasvabhāvena | evaṃ vedanaiva saṃjñaiva saṃskārā eva | vijñānam evāyuṣman śāriputra virahitaṃ vijñānasvabhāvena |  prajñāpāramitaiva āyuṣman śāriputra virahitā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena |  sarvajñataiva āyuṣman śāriputra virahitā sarvajñatāsvabhāvena |  prajñāpāramitālakṣaṇenāpi prajñāpāramitā virahitā |  lakṣaṇasvabhāvenāpi lakṣaṇaṃ virahitam |  lakṣyasvabhāvenāpi lakṣyaṃ virahitam |  svabhāvalakṣaṇenāpi svabhāvo virahitaḥ || 
de skad ces smras pa dang | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i (3) bu de de bzhin no ||  de de bzhin te | shā ri’i bu gzugs nyid gzugs kyi ngo bo nyid dang bral ba’o || de bzhin du tshor ba nyid dang ’du shes nyid dang ’du byed rnams nyid dang de gzhin du rnam par shes pa nyid kyang tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu rnam par shes pa’i ngo bo nyid dang bral ba’i  (4) tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nyid kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i ngo bo nyid dang bral ba’o ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang thams cad mkhyen pa’i ngo bo nyid dang bral ba’o ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni shes (5) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i mtshan nyid dang yang bral ba’o ||  mtshan nyid ni mtshan nyid kyi ngo bo nyid dang yang bral ba’o ||  mtshan nyid kyi gzhi yang mtshan nyid kyi gzhi’i ngo bo nyid dang yang bral ba’o |  ngo bo nyid ni ngo bo nyid kyi mtshan nyid dang yang bral ba’o || 
evaṃ vuto aïśpa suh[u]‐​[1-44] + + + + + + + [e]dad oya  ruo yeva aüsa śariputra virahido ruasvabhaveṇa ◦ eva vedaṇa saṃña saṃkhara ◦ viñaṇo [1-45] + + + + + [ri]putra virahido viñaṇasvabhaveṇa  prañaparamida yeva aüsa śariputra vira[hi]da prañaparami‐​[1-46] + + + + +           
               
須菩提言。如是。               
善業曰。如是賢者。  其於色也休色自然[菩薩學明度本心欲分別知望得惠當休是欲知望之想無所復起也]於痛想行休識自然。  明度無極休識自然。  明度無極休智自然。[行此道者於智休止。]智之自然者休矣[於五陰中皆休其自起不復起矣]    相休止。相之自然者休矣。     
須菩提言。(6)如是舍利弗。  色離色性。受想行識離識性。  般(7)若波羅蜜離般若波羅蜜性。          是法皆離自性。(8)性相亦離。 
Subhuti: It is so, Sariputra.  Form itself does not possess the own-being of form, etc.      Perfect wisdom does not possess the mark (of being) ‘perfect wisdom.’  A mark does not possess the own-being of a mark.  The marked does not possess the own-being of being marked,  and own-being does not possess the mark of [being] own-being. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’tra śikṣiṣyate, sa niryāsyati sarvajñatāyām? āyuṣmān subhūtir āha - evam etad āyuṣman śāriputra, evam etat | yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’tra śikṣiṣyate, sa niryāsyati sarvajñatāyām |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ajātā hy anirjātā1 hy āyuṣman śāriputra sarvadharmāḥ |  evaṃ carata āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvajñatā āsannībhavati |  yathā yathā sarvajñatā āsannībhavati, tathā tathā sattvaparipācanāya kāyacittapariśuddhir lakṣaṇapariśuddhiḥ buddhakṣetraśuddhiḥ | buddhaiś ca samavadhānaṃ bhavati |  evaṃ ca punar āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvajñatāyā āsannībhavati || 
de skad ces (6) smras pa dang | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bas tshe dang ldan ba rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor yang ci byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang ’di la slob par ’gyur ba de thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ram | (7) tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de de bzhin no de de bzhin to | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang ’di la slob par ’gyur ba de thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | tshe dang ldan pa (6b1) shā ri’i bu chos thams cad ni nges par ’byung ba med cing ma skyes pa’o ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de ltar spyod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nye bar ’gyur ro ||  ci lta ci ltar thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nye bar (2) gyur pa de lta de ltar sems can yongs su smin pa’i phyir | lus dang sems yongs su dag pa dang mtshan yongs su dag pa dang sangs rgyas kyi zhing yongs su dag pa dang sangs rgyas dang nye bar yang ’gyur ro ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems (3) dpa’ chen po de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nye ba yin no || 
+ + + + + + + + + + [edad oya] + + + + + + + [b]o[sisatvo] (a)‍[t]‍(ra) [śikṣiśati] ? + + + + + + + [1-47] + + + + + (aï)śpa subhuti edad o[ya] evam edo aüsa śari[p]u + + + + + + + + + [1-48] + + + + + sisatvo atra [śikṣiśati sa ṇiya]ïśati sarvañadae ◦  ta kisa hedu aniyada a[jato saṃrvadhaṃ]ma  [1-49] + + + + + [si]satvasa mahasatvasa ◦ sarvañuda abhasaṃṇa bhavati ◦    ayaṃ puṇu bosisatvo mahasatvo prañaparami‐​[1-50] + + + + + + + [a]bhaśibhavati 
         
舍利弗言。善哉須菩提。菩薩設使出是中。便自致薩芸若。須菩提言。如是菩薩出是中。便自致薩芸若。  何以故。薩芸若無所從生無所從生。  如是菩薩疾近作佛。    菩薩行般若波羅蜜。於薩芸若中無所罣礙。舍利弗言。善哉。 
秋露子曰。善哉善哉其學此者必出一切智[行此道者休其欲之心即知心自起者皆休止也]善業曰。然菩薩學此出一切知。  所以者何其於諸法無出無生。  如是學故逮得佛坐[學如此者必從生死之出成佛一切知矣]    菩薩履行明度無極。 
舍利弗言。若菩薩於是中學。能成(9)就薩婆若耶。須菩提言如是。舍利弗。菩薩如(10)是學者。能成就薩婆若。  所以者何。一切法無(11)生無成就故。  若菩薩如是行者。則近薩婆(12)若     
(11) Sariputra: Nevertheless, the Bodhisattva who trains in this will go forth to all-knowledge? Subhuti: He will.  Because all dharmas are unborn, and do not go forth.  When he courses thus, a Bodhisattva comes near to all-knowledge.  To the extend that he comes near to all-knowledge, his body, thought and marks shall become perfectly pure, for the sake of maturing beings, and he shall meet with the Buddhas.  It is thus that a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom comes near to all-knowledge. 
punar aparam āyuṣmān subhūtir bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam ārabhyaivam āha - saced rūpe carati, nimitte carati | saced rūpanimitte carati, nimitte carati | saced rūpaṃ nimittam iti carati, nimitte carati |  saced rūpasyotpāde carati, nimitte carati |  saced rūpasya nirodhe carati, nimitte carati |  saced rūpasya vināśe carati, nimitte carati |  saced rūpaṃ śūnyam iti carati, nimitte carati |  ahaṃ carāmīti carati, nimitte carati |  ahaṃ bodhisattva iti carati, nimitte carati |  ahaṃ bodhisattva iti hy upalambha eva sa carati |  evaṃ saced vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu | saced vijñāne carati, nimitte carati |  saced vijñānanimitte carati, nimitte carati saced vijñānaṃ nimittam iti carati, nimitte carati |  saced vijñānasyotpāde carati, nimitte carati | saced vijñānasya nirodhe carati, nimitte carati | saced vijñānasya vināśe carati, nimitte carati | saced vijñānaṃ śūnyam iti carati, nimitte carati |  ahaṃ carāmīti carati, nimitte carati |  ahaṃ bodhisattva iti carati, nimitte carati |  ahaṃ bodhisattva iti hy upalambha eva sa carati |  sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavati - ya evaṃ carati, sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti, nimitta eva sa carati | ayaṃ bodhisattvo ’nupāyakuśalo veditavyaḥ || 
gzhan yang tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po las brtsams te ’di skad ces smras so || gal te gzugs la spyod na (4) mtshan ma la spyod do || gal te gzugs kyi mtshan ma la spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do || gal te gzugs mtshan ma’o snyam du spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do ||  gal te gzugs kyi skye ba la spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do ||  gal te gzugs kyi ’gag pa la spyod na mtshan ma la (5) spyod do ||  gal te gzugs kyi ’jig pa la spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do ||  gal te gzugs stong ba’o snyam du spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do ||  bdag spyod do snyam du spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do ||  bdag byang chub sems dpa’o snyam du spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do ||  bdag byang chub (6) sems dpa’o snyam na de dmigs pa nyid la spyod do ||  de bzhin du gal te tshor ba dang | ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang gal te rnam par shes pa la spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do ||  gal te rnam par shes pa’i mtshan ma la spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do || gal te rnam par shes (7) pa mtshan ma’o snyam du spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do ||  gal te rnam par shes pa’i skye ba la skyod na mtshan ma la spyod do || gal te rnam par shes pa’i ’gag pa la spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do || gal te rnam par shes pa’i ’jig pa la spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do || gal te rnam (7a1) par shes pa stong ba’o snyam du spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do ||  bdag spyod do snyam du spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do ||  bdag byang chub sems dpa’o snyam du spyod na mtshan ma la spyod do ||  bdag byang chub sems dpa’o snyam na de dmigs pa nyid la spyod do ||  (2) gal te yang de ’di snyam du gang de ltar spyod pa de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa ste de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom par byed pa yin no snyam du sems na de mtshan ma nyid la spyod pa ste | byang chub sems dpa’ ’di ni thabs mi mkhas par rig par bya’o || 
punavaro aïśpa suhuti bosisatvo aradhva evaṃ aha ◦ saye ruve carati    [1-51] + + + + + + + + + + ? [ṇ]‍(i)‍[miti cara]ti  [say]‍(e) [r]‍(uva)‍[sa viṇa]śe carati ṇimiti carati  roo su‐​[1-52] + + + + [ra]ti  ahaṃ carami ti ? + + +    + + labha carati  pialo eva vedana saṃña saṃkhara saye viñaṇe carati + + + + [1-53] + + + +    [saye] viñaṇasa upade carati ṇimiti carati saye viñaṇasa viṇaśe carati ? + + + [rati] ? [1-54] + + + + ṇ[i]miti carati  ahaṃ carami ti ◦    ualaṃbhe carati ◦◦◦  ayaṃ bosisatvo mahasatvo [ṇimita] yeva [1-55] + + + + + + + + + + [eva]‍(ṃ) [carati so prañaparamidae carat]i prañaparamida bhaveti ṇimita [1-56] + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 
                             
菩薩精進作是語。設使行色爲行想。  設生色行爲行想。設觀色行爲行想。  設滅色行爲行想。    設空色行爲行想。        設識行立欲得爲行想。痛痒思想生死識行爲行想。    生識行爲行想。觀識行爲行想。滅識行爲行想。空識行爲行想。        如是菩薩爲反行想。作是守行者爲不守般若波羅蜜。爲不行般若波羅蜜。若想行者菩薩護行。當莫隨其中。 
若行色爲想行。若行色占爲想行。若行色不占爲想行。  若行色興爲想行。  若行色敗爲想行。若行色滅爲想行。  See the previous record (The first one)  若行色思爲想行。若行色空爲想行。若行色非身爲想行。        痛想行識如上説皆爲想行。若識有是吾當行欲得。行設有是如是行。如是惟爲惟行[師云説色如此痛想行識亦如色説也]            此道爲是菩薩大士。爲行得想之行。無善權方便以爲休於明度無極[此上章皆爲三界生死不合明度大智之道也] 
(13)爾時須菩提語舍利弗言。菩薩若行色行爲(14)行相。  若生色行爲行相。  若滅色行爲行相。  若(15)壞色行爲行相。  若空色行爲行相。  我行是(16)行亦是行相。      若行受想行識行爲行相。    若生(17)識行爲行相。若滅識行爲行相。若壞識行爲(18)行相。若空識行爲行相。  我行是行亦是行相。      (19)若作是念。能如是行者。是行般若波羅蜜。亦(20)是行相。當知是菩薩未善知方便。 
Subhuti said further concerning the Bodhisattva: He courses in a sign when he courses in form, etc., or in the sign of form, etc., or in the idea that ‘form is a sign,’  or in the production of form,  or in the stopping  or destruction of form,  or in the idea that ‘form is empty,’  or ‘I course,’  or ‘I am a Bodhisattva.’  For he actually courses in the idea ‘I am a Bodhisattva’ as a basis.              (12) Or, when it occurs to him ‘he who courses thus, courses in perfect wisdom and develops it,’ – he courses only in a sign. Such a Bodhisattva should be known as unskilled in means. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - kathaṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām? evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - saced āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe carati, na rūpanimitte carati, na rūpaṃ nimittam iti carati, na rūpasyotpāde carati, na rūpasya nirodhe (7) carati, na rūpasya vināśe carati, na rūpaṃ śūnyam iti carati, nāhaṃ carāmīti carati, nāhaṃ bodhisattva iti carati |  evaṃ sacen na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu |  sacen na vijñāne carati, na vijñānanimitte carati, na vijñānaṃ nimittam iti carati, na vijñānasyotpāde carati, na vijñānasya nirodhe carati, na vijñānasya vināśe carati, na vijñānaṃ śūnyam iti carati, nāhaṃ carāmīti carati, nāhaṃ bodhisattva iti carati |  sacet punar nāsyaivaṃ bhavati - ya evaṃ carati, sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti |  evaṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  sa hi caraṃś carāmīti nopaiti, na carāmīti nopaiti, carāmi ca na carāmi ceti nopaiti, naiva carāmi na na carāmīti nopaiti, cariṣyāmīti nopaiti, na cariṣyāmīti nopaiti, cariṣyāmi ca na cariṣyāmi ceti nopaiti, naiva cariṣyāmi na cariṣyāmīti nopaiti |  tat kasya hetor nopaiti? sarvadharmā hy anupagatā anupāttāḥ |  ayam ucyate sarvadharmānupādāno nāma samādhir bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, vipulaḥ puraskṛto ’pramāṇaniyato ’sādhāraṇaḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ |  anenaiva samādhinā viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate || 
de (3) nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ci ltar spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa yin | de skad ces smras pa dang | tshe dang ldan pa rab (4) ’byor gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzugs la mi spyod | gzugs kyi mtshan ma la mi spyod | gzugs mtshan ma’o snyam du mi spyod | gzugs kyi skye ba la mi spyod | (5) gzugs kyi ’gag pa la mi spyod | gzugs kyi ’jig pa la mi spyod | gzugs stong pa’o snyam du mi spyod | bdag spyod do snyam du mi spyod | bdag byang chub sems dpa’o snyam du mi spyod | bdag byang chub sems dpa’o snyam du dmigs pa la mi spyod pa dang |  de bzhin du (6) gal te tshor ba la ma yin | ’du shes la ma yin | ’du byed rnams la ma yin |  gal te rnam par shes pa la mi spyod | rnam par shes pa’i mtshan ma la mi spyod | rnam par shes pa mtshan ma’o snyam du mi spyod | rnam par shes pa’i skye ba la mi spyod | rnam par shes pa’i ’gag (7) pa la mi spyod | rnam par shes pa ’jig pa la mi spyod | rnam par shes pa stong pa’o snyam du mi spyod | bdag spyod do snyam du mi spyod do || bdag byang chub sems dpa’o snyam du mi spyod | bdag byang chub sems dpa’o snyam du dmigs pa la mi spyod cing |  gal te (7b1) yang de ’di snyam du gang de ltar spyod pa de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa ste | de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom par byed pa yin no snyam du mi sems pa ste |  da ltar spyod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la (2) spyod pa yin no ||  de spyod kyang spyod do snyam du nye bar mi rtogs | mi spyod do snyam du nye bar mi rtogs | spyod kyang spyod la mi spyod kyang mi spyod do snyam du nye bar mi rtogs | spyod pa yang ma yin la mi spyod pa yang ma yin no snyam du nye bar mi rtogs | spyad par bya ba’o snyam du yang nye bar mi (3) rtogs | spyad par mi bya’o snyam du yang nye bar mi rtogs | spyad par bya ba yang yin la spyad par mi bya ba yang yin no snyam du nye bar mi rtogs | spyad par bya ba yang ma yin la spyad par mi bya ba yang ma yin pa nyid do snyam du nye bar mi rtogs so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | chos thams cad ni nye (4) bar ma rtogs shing ma zin pas so ||  ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i ting nge ’dzin chos thams cad len pa med pa zhes bya ba ste | yangs pa mdun du byas pa tshad med par nges pa nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas thams cad dang thun mong ma yin pa’o ||  ting nge (5) ’dzin ’dis gnas pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya’o || 
+ + + + + + + [r]ip[u]tra a ? [sa]                 
                 
舍利弗謂須菩提。菩薩當云何行般若波羅蜜。須菩提言。不行色。不生色行。不觀色行。不滅色行。不空色行。  不痛痒思想生死識行。  不生識行。不觀識行。不滅識行。不空識行。不行色。不色想行。不色生行。不色觀行。不識滅行。不識空行。      亦無見亦無行。亦無見行。無行無見。亦復無行。亦無止行。如是爲無見。  何以故。一切法無所從來亦無所持。  菩薩摩訶薩一切字法不受字。是故三昧無有邊無有正。諸阿羅漢辟支佛所不能及知。  菩薩摩訶薩隨三昧者。疾得作佛 
秋露子曰。菩薩何行爲無想無得行。有善權方便而不休於明度無極。答曰。不行色。不行色占。不行色興。不行色敗。不行色滅。不行色想。不行色空。不行色非身。  痛想行識如上説不有是[師云不以有識知有此想也]  吾當得行是行。不有是此行惟爲行此道。  如是行菩薩大士爲無想無得行。爲有善權方便而不休於明度無極[不以識知有此相應於明度無極也右此章所説無想無得之行也]  又菩薩大士行明度無極。  又菩薩大士行明度無極。於此不近爲不行不近行[師云菩薩於此五陰念無所依近爲不行者謂無所行也]不行不近[菩薩意不近行亦不行不近以爲眞]亦不行[亦不行如此也]斯不否行。斯不近行。斯不近不行。斯亦不近於行不行於不近。於不行不否行。於不近[如此上謂意上事亦不離此上意矣]  秋露子曰。何故不近。善業曰。如諸法無所近無從度。  是名菩薩大士[不著行亦不斷行者爲生死斷爲泥能護此兩意是名爲特曉明度善權也]一切諸法無度之定[如十二因縁皆空如無想可近者不着不縛故無得道也]場曠趍大而無有量。一切弟子諸縁一覺所不能持。  行斯定者疾得無上正眞之道。爲無不覺乘佛聖旨。 
舍利弗語(21)須菩提。今菩薩云何行。名爲行般若波羅蜜(22)須菩提言。若菩薩不行色。不行色生不行色(23)滅。不行色壞不行色空。  不行受想行識。  不行(24)識生不行識滅。不行識壞不行識空。  是名行(25)般若波羅蜜。  See the next record  不念行般若波羅蜜。不念不行。不念行不行。亦不念非行非不行。是名行般(27)若波羅蜜。  所以者何。一切法無受故。  是名(28)菩薩諸法無受三昧廣大無量無定。一切聲(29)聞辟支佛所不能壞。  菩薩行是三昧。疾得阿(538b1)耨多羅三藐三菩提。 
Sariputra: How then must a Bodhisattva course if he is to course in perfect wisdom? Subhuti: He should not course in the skandhas, nor in their sign, nor in the idea that ‘the skandhas are signs,’ nor in the production of the skandhas, in their stopping or destruction, nor in the idea that ‘the skandhas are empty,’ or ‘I course,’ or ‘I am a Bodhisattva.’      And (13) it should not occur to him, ‘he who courses thus, courses in perfect wisdom and develops it.’    He courses but he does not entertain such ideas as ‘I course,’ ‘I do not course,’ ‘I course and I do not course,’ ‘I neither course nor do I not course,’ and the same [four] with ‘I will course.’  He does not go near any dharma at all, because all dharmas are unapproachable and unappropriable.  The Bodhisattva then has the concentrated insight ‘Not grasping at any dharma’ by name, vast, noble, unlimited and steady, not shared by any of the Disciples or Pratyekabuddhas.  When he dwells in this concentrated insight, a Bodhisattva will quickly win the full enlightenment 
buddhānubhāvena āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthavira evam āha - vyākṛto ’yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, yo ’nena samādhinā viharati |  sa tam api samādhiṃ na samanupaśyati, na ca tena samādhinā manyate - ahaṃ samāhitaḥ, ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpatsye, ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadye, ahaṃ samādhis amāpannaḥ, iti, evaṃ tasya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na saṃvidyate || 
de nas sangs rgyas kyi mthus gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || bcom ldan ’das (6) gang ting nge ’dzin ’dis gnas pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa lags so ||  de ni ting nge ’dzin de (7) yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong | ting nge ’dzin ngas kyang rlom sems su mi bgyid bdag ni mnyam par bzhag pa ste | bdag ting nge ’dzin la snyoms par ’jug go || bdag ting nge ’dzin la snyoms par bzhag pa’o || bdag ting nge ’dzin la snyoms par zhugs pa’o snyam (8a1) pa de lta bu de la thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad ma mchis so || 
   
   
持佛威神。須菩提説是語。菩薩皆得阿惟越致字。前過去佛時得作佛。隨三昧  亦不見三昧。亦無有三昧想。亦不作三昧。亦不念識三昧。亦不想識坐三昧。亦不言我三昧。已隨是 法者無有疑。 
善業曰。是菩薩大士受拜於往昔如來至眞等正佛者。乃行斯定。  彼受無見。無見爲定其於定者不知吾受之[師云菩薩於定不作思想也]吾已定吾依定也。彼於是中一切不明[不以意分明之也] 
(b01-02)須菩提承佛威神。而作是言。若菩薩行是三昧。(b02-03:corresponding to the next passage:不念不分別是三昧。我當入是三昧。我今入我已入。無如是分別。)(b04-05)當知是菩薩已從諸佛。得受阿耨多羅三藐三菩提記。  不念不分別是三昧。我當入是三昧。我今入我已入。無如是分別。 
which the Tathagatas of the past have predicted for him.  But when he dwells in that concentration, he does not review it, nor think ‘I am collected,’ ‘I will enter into concentration,’ ‘I am entering into concentration,’ ‘I have entered into concentration.’ All that in each and every way does not exist for him. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - katamenāyuṣman subhūte samādhinā viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair vyākriyate ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? śakyaḥ sa samādhir darśayitum? subhūtir āha - no hīdam āyuṣman śāriputra |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tam api hi sa kulaputraḥ samādhiṃ na jānāti, na saṃjānīte |  āyuṣmān śāriputra āha - na jānāti na saṃjānīte ity āyuṣman subhūte vadasi? āyuṣmān subhūtir āha - na jānāti na saṃjānīte ity āyuṣman śāriputra vadāmi |  tat kasya hetor na jānāti na saṃjānīte? avidyamānatvena tasya samādhes taṃ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte |  atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāram adāt - sādhu sādhu subhūte |  evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  yathāpi nāma tathāgatānubhāvena te pratibhāti, tathāgatādhiṣṭhānenopadiśasi |  evaṃ cātra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ hi śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate || 
de skad ces gsol pa dang | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ting nge ’dzin gang gis (2) gnas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ston pa’i ting nge ’dzin de bstan par nus sam | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | (3) tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de ni ma yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rigs kyi bu des ni ting nge ’dzin de yang mi shes yang dag par mi shes so ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor mi shes yang dag par mi shes zhes zer ram | tshe dang ldan pa rab (4) ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu mi shes yang dag par mi shes zhes zer ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ting nge ’dzin de med pas na mi shes yang dag par mi shes so || ting nge ’dzin de yang mi shes yang dag par mi shes so ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang (5) ldan pa rab ’byor la legs so || zhes bya ba byin te ||  See the next record.  ji ltar yang khyod de bzhin gshegs pa’i mthus spobs pa dang de bzhin gshegs pa’i byin gyis brlabs kyis ston pa ni rab ’byor legs so legs so || rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te |  byang chub sems (6) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ni de bzhin du ’di la bslab par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob bo || 
                 
                 
舍利弗謂須菩提。何所三昧隨行。菩薩已得阿惟越致字。前過去佛時得作佛。可得見三昧處不。須菩提言。不可得見也。舍利弗。  善男子亦不知亦不了。  舍利弗謂須菩提。(corresponding to next passage:何以故。不知不了)須菩提言。  何以故。不知不了。(corresponding to previous passage:須菩提言。)亦不得三昧。亦無有三昧。亦不得字。  佛言。善哉須菩提。  如我所説。  空身慧  作是爲諸菩薩爲隨般若波羅蜜教。  菩薩作是學爲學般若波羅蜜1也。 
秋露子曰。云何菩薩爲昔如來所説拜。當得佛者彼能見定。是定者乎[彼謂以得拜家寧能自見意定爲以定耶]答曰。不也。 
舍利弗語須菩提。菩薩所行三昧。得從諸佛受阿耨多羅三藐三菩提記。是三昧可得示不。須菩提言。不也舍利弗。  何以故。善男子。不分別是三昧。  所以者何。三昧性無所有故。  佛讃須菩提言。善哉善哉。  如我所説。(original order of kumalajiva translation:我説汝於(10)無諍三昧人中最爲第一。如我所説。)  我説汝於無諍三昧人中最爲第一。(Corresponding to the previous passage:如我所説。)  菩薩應如是學般若波羅蜜。  若如是學者。是名學般若波羅蜜。 
(14) Sariputra: Can one show forth that concentration? Subhuti: No, Sariputra.  Because that son of good family neither knows nor perceives it.  Sariputra: You say that he neither knows nor perceives it? Subhuti: I do, for that concentration does not exist.    The Lord: Well said, Subhuti.    And thus should a Bodhisattva train therein, because then he trains in perfect wisdom.     
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo (8) mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol (7) to || bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob pa lags sam | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to || shā ri’i bu (8b1) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob pa yin no || 
 
 
舍利弗白佛言。天中2天。菩薩學如是。爲學般若波羅蜜。 
 
Sariputra: When he thus trains, he trains in perfect wisdom? The Lord: When he thus trains, he trains in perfect wisdom. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ katamasmin dharme śikṣate? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃścid dharme śikṣate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi te śāriputra dharmās tathā saṃvidyante yathā bālapṛthagjanā aśrutavanto ’bhiniviṣṭāḥ |  āyuṣmān śāriputra āha - kathaṃ tarhi te bhagavan saṃvidyante? bhagavān āha - yathā śāriputra na saṃvidyante, tathā saṃvidyante evam avidyamānāḥ |  tenocyante avidyeti |  tān bālapṛthagjanā aśrutavanto ’bhiniviṣṭāḥ |  tair asaṃvidyamānāḥ sarvadharmāḥ kalpitāḥ |  te tān kalpayitvā dvayor antayoḥ saktāḥ tān dharmānna jānanti na paśyanti |  tasmāt te ’saṃvidyamānān sarvadharmān kalpayanti |  kalpayitvā dvāv antāv abhiniviśante abhiniviśya tannidānam upalambhaṃ niśrityātītān dharmān kalpayanti, anāgatān dharmān kalpayanti, pratyutpannān dharmān kalpayanti te kalpayitvā nāmarūpe ’bhiniviṣṭāḥ |  tair asaṃvidyamānāḥ sarvadharmāḥ kalpitāḥ |  te tān asaṃvidyamānān sarvadharmān kalpayanto yathābhūtaṃ mārgaṃ na jānanti na paśyanti |  yathābhūtaṃ mārgam ajānanto ’paśyanto na niryānti traidhātukāt, na budhyante bhūtakoṭim |  tena te bālā iti saṃjñāṃ gacchanti |  te satyaṃ dharmaṃ na śraddhadhati |  na khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā kaṃcid dharmam abhiniviśante || 
de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to || bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems (2) dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na chos gang la slob pa lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob pa ni chos gang la yang mi slob bo ||  (3) de ci’i phyir zhe na | shā ri’i bu chos de dag ni byis pa so so’i skye bo thos pa dang mi ldan pas ci ltar mngon par chags pa de bzhin du yod pa ma yin no ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ’o na de dag ci ltar mchis | bcom ldan ’das kyis (4) bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu ci ltar med pa de bzhin du yang dag par yod de de ltar med pa de’i phyir ma rig pa zhes bya’o ||  See the previous record.  de dag la byis pa so so’i skye bo thos pa dang mi ldan pa rnams mngon par chags te |  de dag gis chos thams cad med pa la brtags so ||  de dag (5) gis de la brtags nas mtha’ gnyis la zhen pas chos de dag mi shes mi mthong ste |  de’i phyir de dag med bzhin du chos thams cad la rtog go ||  brtags nas mtha’ gnyis la mngon par chags so || mngon par chags pa de’i gzhi dmigs pa la gnas nas (6) ’das pa’i chos la rtog go ma ’ongs pa’i chos la rtog go da ltar byung ba’i chos la rtog go || de dag gis brtags nas ming dang gzugs la mngon par zhen to ||  de dag gis med pa’i chos thams cad la brtags so ||  de dag gis med pa’i chos de dag thams cad la (7) brtags pas lam yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du mi shes mi mthong ngo ||  (09.04.2019) lam yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du ma shes ma mthong bas khams gsum las nges par mi ’byung yang dag pa’i mtha’ khong du mi chud de de’i phyir de dag byis pa zhes bya ba’i grangs su ’gro’o || de dag (9a1) chos bden pa la yid mi ches so || shā ri’i bu yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams ni chos gang la yang mngon par zhen par mi byed do || de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad (2) ces gsol to || bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob pa lags sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na (3) thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob ste | shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na chos thams cad la slob bo || shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob par ’gyur thams (4) cad mkhyen pa nyid la nye bar ’gyur thams cad mkhyen pa nyid du nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ro || de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das gang zhig ’di skad du ’dri ste ci sgyu ma’i skyes bu ’di thams cad (5) mkhyen pa nyid la slob par ’gyur ram thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nye bar ’gyur ram thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ram zhes de skad du yongs su ’dri na bcom ldan ’das de la ji ltar bstan par bgyi | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom (6) ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces rab ’byor de bas na ’dir khyod nyid la dri bar bya yis khyod kyis ci nus pa de bzhin du ston ci gces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das legs so zhes gsol nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor bcom ldan ’das kyi (7) ltar mnyan pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor ’di ji snyam du sems sgyu ma de gzhan la gzugs de gzhan nam de bzhin du sgyu ma de gzhan la tshor ba de gzhan nam ’du shes de gzhan nam ’du byed rnams de gzhan nam | (9b1) rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems sgyu ma de gzhan la rnam par shes pa de gzhan nam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de lta ma lags te sgyu ma de gzhan la gzugs de gzhan ma lags te | bcom ldan ’das gzugs nyid sgyu ma lags so ||  sgyu ma nyid (2) gzugs lags so || 
                             
                             
舍利弗問佛言。如是爲學何法。佛言。如是菩薩。爲學無所學法。  何以故。法無所逮得。莫癡如小兒學。  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
舍利弗白佛言。世尊。菩薩如是學爲學何法。佛告舍利弗。菩薩如是學於法無所學。  何以故。舍利弗。是諸法不爾如凡夫所著。  如是諸法無所有故名無明。  (17)凡夫分別無明貪著無明。    墮於二邊不知不見。  (18)於無法中憶想分別貪著名色。  因貪著故。於(19)無所有法不知不見。不出不信不住。  是故墮(20)在凡夫貪著數中。            舍利弗白佛言。世尊。菩薩(21)如是學亦不學薩婆若。佛告舍利弗。菩薩如(22)是學亦不學薩婆若。 
Sariputra: When he thus trains, which dharmas does he train in? The Lord: He does not train in any dharma at all.  (15) Because the dharmas do not exist in such a way as foolish untaught, common people are accustomed to suppose.  Sariputra: How then do they exist? The Lord: As they do not exist, so they exist.  And so, since they do not exist [avidyamāna], they are called [the result of] ignorance [avidyā].  Foolish, untaught, common people have settled down in them.  Although they do not exist, they have constructed all the dharmas.  Having constructed them, attached to the two extremes, they do not know or see those dharmas [in their true reality].  So they construct all dharmas which yet do not exist.  Having constructed them, they settle down in the two extremes. They then depend on that link as a basic fact, and construct past, future and present dharmas.  After they have constructed, they settle down in name and form.  They have constructed all dharmas which yet do not exist. But while they construct all dharmas which yet do not exist, they neither know nor see the path which is that which truly is.  In consequence they do not go forth from the triple world, and do not wake up to the reality-limit.  For that reason they come to be styled ‘fools.’  They have no faith in the true dharma.  But a Bodhisattva does not settle down in any dharma. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate? bhagavān āha - evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyām api na śikṣate |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmeṣu śikṣate |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate, sarvajñatāyā āsannībhavati, sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati || 
bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du sgyu ma de gzhan la tshor ba de gzhan dang ’du shes de gzhan dang ’du byed rnams de gzhan yang ma lags te | bcom ldan ’das tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams nyid sgyu ma lags so ||  sgyu ma nyid tshor ba (3) dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das sgyu ma de gzhan la rnam par shes pa de gzhan yang ma lags te | bcom ldan ’das rnam par shes pa nyid sgyu ma lags so sgyu ma nyid rnam paRa shes pa lags so || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
  如是學亦名學薩婆若。(23)成就薩婆若。  須菩提白佛言。世尊。若有問幻(24)人學薩婆若當成就薩婆若不。世尊。我當云(25)何答。須菩提。我還問 
Sariputra: When he trains thus, is a Bodhisattva trained in all-knowledge? The Lord: When he thus trains himself, a Bodhisattva is not even trained in all-knowledge, and yet he is trained in all dharmas.    (16) When he thus trains himself, a Bodhisattva is trained in all-knowledge, comes near to it, goes forth to it. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - yo bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchet - kim ayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate, sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati, sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti? tasya bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - tena hi subhūte tvām evātra pratiprakṣyāmi |  yathā te kṣamate, tathā vyākuryāḥ |  sādhu bhagavann ity āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavataḥ pratyaśrauṣīt |  bhagavān etad avocat - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte anyā sā māyā, anyattadrūpam, anyā sā māyā, anyā sā vedanā |  anyā sā saṃjñā, anye te saṃskārāḥ |  anyā sā māyā, anyattadvijñānam? subhūtir āha - na hy etad bhagavan |  na hi bhagavan anyā sā māyā anyattadrūpam |  rūpam eva bhagavan māyā, māyaiva rūpam |  na hi bhagavan anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā, anyā sā saṃjñā anye te saṃskārāḥ |  vedanā saṃjñā (9) saṃskārā eva bhagavan māyā, māyaiva vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  na bhagavan anyā sā māyā anyattadvijñānam |  vijñānam eva bhagavan māyā, māyaiva vijñānam || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | (4) rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems | nye bar len pa’i phung po lnga po ’di rnams la ’di lta ste byang chub sems dpa’ zhes bya ba’i ’du shes dang kun shes pa dang rnam par rig pa dang tha snyad ’di yin nam | de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa (5) rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das de de bzhin te bde bar gshegs pa de de bzhin no ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob pa des ni sgyu ma’i skyes bu ltar bla na med pa yang dag par (6) rdzogs pa’i byang chub la bslab par bgyi’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste nye bar len pa’i phung po lnga po de dag nyid sgyu ma’i skyes bur gzung bar bgyi’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar bcom ldan ’das kyis gzugs ni sgyu ma lta bur (7) gsungs te | gzugs gang lags pa de yang dbang po drug dang phung po lnga po de dag lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar bcom ldan ’das kyis tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams sgyu ma lta bur gsungs shing bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar bcom ldan ’das kyis (10a1) rnam par shes pa yang sgyu ma lta bur gsungs te | bcom ldan ’das rnam par shes pa gang lags pa de yang dbang po drug dang phung po lnga po de dag lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das theg pa la gsar du zhugs pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (2) chen po rnams bstan pa ’di thos na dngang zhing kun tu skrag la kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur ram | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gal te theg pa la gsar du zhugs pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams sdig pa’i grogs po’i (3) lag tu song bar gyur na ni | dngang zhing kun tu skrag la kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor gal te theg pa la gsar du zhugs pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dge ba’i bshes gnyen gyi lag tu song bar gyur na ni mi dngang kun tu mi skrag (4) kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dge ba’i bshes gnyen (5) gang rnams lags par rig par bgyi | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | gang de dag la pha rol tu phyin pa rnams ’doms shing rjes su ston pa rnams dang | gang de dag la bdud kyi las rnams nye bar ston pa ste | bdud kyi nyes pa ni ’di lta bur rig par (6) bya | bdud kyi nyes pa ni ’di dag yin | bdud kyi las ni ’di dag yin par rig par bya | bdud kyi las ’di dag khyed kyis rtogs nas spang bar bya’o zhes bya ba ste | rab ’byor ’di dag ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po go cha chen po bgos pa theg pa chen (7) po la yang dag par zhugs pa theg pa chen po la yang dag par gnas pa’i dge ba’i bshes gnyen rnams su rig par bya’o ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis (10b1) gang ’di skad du rab ’byor ’di dag ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po go cha chen po bgos pa theg pa chen po la yang dag par zhugs pa theg pa chen po la yang dag par gnas pa’i dge ba’i bshes gnyen rnams su rig par bya’o zhes bka’ stsal pa dang | (2) bcom ldan ’das gang yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhes bka’ stsal pa de la byang chub sems dpa’ zhes bgyi ba’i gzhi’i don gang lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ (3) stsal to || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
汝隨意答。    於意云何。(26)幻異色色異幻。幻異受想行識耶。    須菩提言  (27)幻不異色色不異幻。  幻即是色色即是幻。  幻(28)不異受想行識。    識不異幻。  幻即是識識即是(29)幻。  須菩提。於意云何。五受陰名爲菩薩不。如(538c1)是世尊。 
Subhuti: If, O Lord, someone should ask, - ‘Will this illusory man be trained in all-knowledge, will he come near it, will he go forth to it?’ – How should one explain it? The Lord: I will ask you a counter-question which you may answer as best you can.    Subhuti: Well said, O Lord. And the Venerable Subhuti listened to the Lord.  The Lord: What do you think, Subhuti, is form, etc., one thing, and illusion another?    Subhuti: No Lord.  Because it is not so that illusion is one thing, and form, etc., another; the very form is illusion, the very illusion is form.           
bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte atraiṣāṃ saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptir vyavahāraḥ pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu yad uta bodhisattva iti? evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - evam etad bhagavan, evam etat sugata |  tena hi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñapāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena māyāpuruṣeṇeva śikṣitavyaṃ bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sa eva hi bhagavan māyāpuruṣo dhārayitavyo yad uta pañcopādānaskandhāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ rūpamuktaṃ bhagavatā |  yac ca rūpaṃ tatṣaḍindriyaṃ te pañca skandhāḥ |  tathā hi bhagavan māyopamā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāroktāḥ |  tathā hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ vijñānamuktaṃ bhagavatā |  yac ca vijñānaṃ tatṣaḍindriyaṃ te pañca skandhāḥ |  mā bhagavan navayānasaṃprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvotrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsam āpatsyante |  bhagavān āha - yadi subhūte navayānasaṃprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ pāpamitrahastagatā bhaviṣyanti, utrasiṣyanti saṃtrasiṣyanti saṃtrāsam āpatsyante |  atha cetsubhūte navayānasaṃprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ kalyāṇamitrahastagatā bhaviṣyanti, notrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante || 
rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’i gzhi’i don ni gzhi’i don med pa yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni chos thams cad kyi chags pa med pa la slob bo ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems (4) dpa’ chen po ni chos thams cad rjes su rtogs pa’i don du chags pa med pa na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’chang rgya ste | rab ’byor byang chub don du gnyer bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhes bya’o ||  (5) rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das kyis gang yang ’di skad du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhes bka’ stsal pa | bcom ldan ’das rgyu ci’i slad du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhes bgyi | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ (6) stsal pa | sems can gyi phung po chen po dang sems can gyi ris chen po’i mchog nyid du bya’o snyam pa ste don des na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhes bya’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan (7) ’das bdag kyang don gang gi slad du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhes bgyi bar spobs so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu de de’i dus la bab par shes na spobs par gyis shig | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bdag tu (11a1) lta ba dang sems can du lta ba dang | srog tu lta ba dang | gang zag tu lta ba dang ’byung bar lta ba dang ’jig par lta ba dang chad par lta ba dang rtag par lta ba dang rang gi lus la lta ba chen po ’di lta bu la sogs pa’i lta ba de dag spang ba’i slad du chos (2) bstan to snyam ste | don des na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhes bgyi’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag kyang don gang gi slad du byang chub sems dpa’ sems (3) dpa’ chen po zhes bgyi bar spobs so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de’i dus la bab par shes na spobs par gyis shig | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhes bgyi ba ni | (4) bcom ldan ’das de byang chub kyi sems thams cad mkhyen pa’i sems zag pa med pa’i sems mnyam pa med pa’i sems mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’i sems nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas thams cad dang thun mong ma lags pa’i sems gang lags pa’i sems de la yang ma chags (5) yongs su ma zin to ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | ’di ltar thams cad mkhyen pa’i sems de ni zag pa ma mchis pa yongs su ma zin pa’o || 
                     
                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
佛告須菩提。菩薩學阿耨多羅三藐三(2)菩提。當如幻人學。  何以故。當知五陰即是幻(3)人。  所以者何。説色如幻。    説受想行識如幻。    (4)識是六情五陰。  世尊。新發意菩薩聞是説者(5)將無驚怖退沒耶。  佛告須菩提。若新發意菩(6)薩隨惡知識。則驚怖退沒。  若隨善知識聞是(7)説者。則無驚怖沒退。  須菩提言。世尊。何等(8)是菩薩惡知識。佛言。教令遠離般若波羅蜜。(9)使不樂菩提。又教令學取相分別嚴飾文頌。(10)又教學雜聲聞辟支佛經法。又與作魔事因(11)縁。是名菩薩惡知識。 
The Lord: What do you think, Subhuti, is that notion ‘Bodhisattva,’ that denomination, that concept, that conventional expression, - in the five grasping skandhas? Subhuti: Yes, it is.  Because a Bodhisattva who trains himself in perfect wisdom should train himself like an illusory man for full enlightenment.  (17) For one should bear in mind that the five grasping aggregates are like an illusory man.  Because the Lord has said that form is like an illusion.  And what is true of form, is true also of the six sense organs, and of the five [grasping] aggregates.        Subhuti: Will not Bodhisattvas who have newly set out in the vehicle tremble when they hear this exposition?  The Lord: They will tremble if they get into the hands of bad friends,  but not if they get into the hands of good friends. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - kāni punar bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni? bhagavān āha - ya enaṃ pāramitāsu avavadanti anuśāsati |  ye ’smai mārakarmāṇy upadiśanti |  evaṃ māradoṣā boddhavyāḥ - ime māradoṣāḥ |  evaṃ mārakarmāṇi boddhavyāni - imāni mārakarmāṇi |  tāni tvayā buddhvā vivarjayitavyānīti |  imāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya mahāyānasaṃprasthitasya mahāyānasamārūḍhasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni | 
de ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i sems zag pa ma mchis shing yongs su ma zin pa gang lags pa’i sems de la yang ma chags shing yongs su ma (6) zin te don des na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhes bgyi ba’i grangs su mchi’o ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ci’i rgyus sems de la yang ma chags shing yongs su ma zin | rab ’byor (11a.7) gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu sems med pa’i phyir sems de la yang ma chags shing yongs su ma zin to ||  shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor yang ci sems gang sems med pa’i sems de yod dam | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci sems (11b1) med pa de yod pa’am med pa yod pa’am dmigs par ’gyur ram | shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu gal te sems med pa de la gang yod pa’am med pa med cing mi dmigs na | tshe dang ldan (2) pa shā ri’i bu de ji ltar ’di skad du sems gang sems med pa’i sems de yod dam zhes zer | shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ltar yang khyod bcom ldan ’das kyis nyon mongs pa med pa la gnas pa’i mchog tu gsungs pa ltar ston pa lags so legs so || de nas bcom ldan (3) ’das la tshe dang ldan pa gang po byams ma’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das sems dpa’ chen po sems dpa’ chen po zhes bgyi ba gang lags pa ’di ni sems dpa’ de go cha chen po bgos pa | sems dpa’ de theg pa chen po la yang dag par zhugs pa theg pa chen po la yang (4) dag par gnas pa lags te | de’i slad du sems dpa’ chen po sems dpa’ chen po zhes bgyi ba’i grangs su mchi’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
世尊。何等爲菩薩善知(12)識。若教令學般若波羅蜜。  爲説魔事説魔過(13)惡。  令知魔事魔過惡已。    教令遠離。  須菩提。是(14)名發大乘心大莊嚴菩薩摩訶薩善知識。 
Subhuti: Who then are a Bodhisattva’s good friends? The Lord: Those who instruct and admonish him in the perfections.  Those who point out to him the deeds of Mara,  saying ‘this is how the faults and deeds of Mara should be recognized.  These are the faults and deeds of Mara.  You should get rid of them after you have recognized them.’  These should be known as the good friends of a Bodhisattva, a great being, who is armed with the great armour, who has set out in the great vehicle, who has mounted on the great vehicle. (18,1) 
  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - yad bhagavān evam āha - imāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya mahāyānasaṃprasthitasya mahāyānasamārūḍhasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyānīti |  yac ca bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti bhagavann ucyate, tatra bodhisattva iti bhagavan kaḥ padārtha? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - apadārthaḥ subhūte bodhisattvapadārthaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvadharmāṇāṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’saktatāyāṃ śikṣate |  sarvadharmāṇāṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nubodhanārthenāsaktatāyām anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  bodhyarthena tu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate | 
bcom ldan ’das go cha chen po bgos pa go cha chen po bgos pa zhes bgyi ba ’di (5) gsungs na | bcom ldan ’das ci tsam gyis na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po go cha chen po bgos pa lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di snyam du bdag gis sems can gzhal du med pa yongs su (6) mya ngan las bzla bar bya’o bdag gis sems can grangs med pa yongs su mya ngan las bzla’o snyam la | gang gis gang yongs su mya ngan las bzlas pa’i sems can de dag kyang yod pa ma yin no snyam ste | des sems can de snyed pa de dag yongs su mya ngan las zlo bar byed la gang (7) yongs su mya ngan las bzlas pa dang gang gis yongs su mya ngan las bzlas pa’i sems can yang ’ga’ yang yod pa ma yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor sgyu ma’i chos nyid nye bar bzung na chas rnams kyi chos nyid ’di yin pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor dper na sgyu ma byed pa mkhas pa (12a1) ’am sgyu ma byed pa’i nye gnas kyis lam po che’i bzhi mdor skye bo’i tshogs chen po mngon par sprul te mngon par sprul nas skye bo’i tshogs chen po de mi snang bar byas na | rab ’byor de ji snyam du sems | de la yang gang gis gang yang bsad pa’am shi ba ’am bshig (2) pa’am mi snang bar byas pa yod dam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa bcom ldan ’das de ni ma mchis so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos sems can gzhal du med grangs med pa rnams yongs su mya ngan (3) las zlo bar byed de gang yongs su mya ngan las bzlas pa dang gang gis yongs su mya ngan las bzlas par ’gyur ba’i sems can yang ’ga’ zhig yod pa ma yin no ||  gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bstan pa ’di lta bu ’di thos nas mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu (4) skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur na | ’di tsam gyis rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de go cha chen po bgos par rig par bya’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  須(15)菩提白佛言。  世尊。所言菩薩。菩薩有何義。佛(16)告須菩提。  爲學一切法無障礙。  亦如實知一切(17)法。  是名菩薩義。 
3. The meaning of ‘Bodhisattva’    Subhuti: With regard to what the Lord has said, in speaking of ‘Bodhisattva,’ – what is meant by the word ‘Bodhisattva’? The Lord: Nothing real is meant by the word ‘Bodhisattva.’  Because a Bodhisattva trains himself in non-attachment to all dharmas.  For the Bodhisattva, the great being, awakes in non-attachment to full enlightenment in the sense that he understands all dharmas.  Because he has enlightenment as this aim, an ‘enlightenment-being’ [Bodhisattva], a great being, is so called. 
  subhūtir āha - yat punar bhagavān evam āha - bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti, kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate? bhagavān āha - mahataḥ sattvarāśer mahataḥ sattvanikāyasyāgratāṃ kārayiṣyati, tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate || 
bcom ldan ’das kye ma bcom ldan (5) ’das kyis ji ltar gsungs pa’i don bdag gis ’tshal ba de ltar na bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni go cha ma mchis pa bgos pa lags par rig par bgyi’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de de bzhin te byang chub sems (6) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni go cha med par bgos par rig par bya’o || 
   
   
..  .. 
  須菩提白佛言。世尊。若知一(18)切法名爲菩薩義。復以何義。名爲摩訶薩。佛(19)言。當爲大衆作上首。名爲摩訶薩義。 
4. The meaning of ‘great being’  Subhuti: Again, when the Lord speaks of a Bodhisattva as ‘a great being,’ – for what reason is a Bodhisattva called a ‘great being’? The Lord: A Bodhisattva is called ‘a great being’ in the sense that he will cause a great mass and collection of beings to achieve the highest. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate |  bhagavān āha - pratibhātu te śāriputra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase |  āyuṣmān śāriputra āha - mahatyā ātmadṛṣṭyāḥ sattvadṛṣṭyāḥ jīvadṛṣṭyāḥ pudgaladṛṣṭyāḥ (10) bhavadṛṣṭyāḥ vibhavadṛṣṭyāḥ ucchedadṛṣṭyāḥ śāśvatadṛṣṭyāḥ svakāyadṛṣṭyāḥ, etāsām evam ādyānāṃ dṛṣṭīnāṃ prahāṇāya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyatīti, tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate |  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate |  bhagavān āha - pratibhātu te subhūte yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase |  subhūtir āha - bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti bhagavann ucyate |  yad api tad bhagavan bodhicittaṃ sarvajñatācittam anāsravaṃ cittam asamaṃ cittaṃ asamasamaṃ cittam asādhāraṇaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ, tatrāpi citte asakto ’paryāpannaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ tat, yad api tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannam |  tatrāpi citte asakto ’paryāpannaḥ |  tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni ma byas pa rnamaka par ma bsgyur ba mngon par ’dus ma byas pa’o ||  sems can gang dag gi don du go cha ’di bgos pa’i sems can de dag kyang (7) ma byas pa rnam par ma bsgyur ba mngon pas ’dus ma byas pa’o ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das de de bzhin no bde bar gshegs pa de de bzhin no ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | (12b1) bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar gzugs ni ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar rnam par shes pa ni ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  bcom ldan ’das gzugs kyi de bzhin nyid kyang ma bcings ma (2) grol ba’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba’i de bzhin nyid dang ’du shes kyi de bzhin nyid dang ’du byed rnams kyi de bzhin nyid dang bcom ldan ’das rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid kyang ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa gang po byams ma’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor (3) la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gzugs ma bcings ma grol ba zhes zer ram | de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor rnam par shes pa ma bcings ma grol ba zhes zer ram | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor (4) gzugs kyi de bzhin nyid kyang ma bcings ma grol ba zhes zer ram | de bzhin du tshor ba’i de bzhin nyid dang ’du shes kyi de bzhin nyid dang ’du byed rnams kyi de bzhin nyid dang tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid kyang ma bcings ma grol ba zhes zer ram | (5) tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ’on te gzugs gang ma bcings ma grol ba zhes zer ba’i gzug de gang yin | de bzhin du tshor ba de gang yin ’du shes de gang yin ’du byed rnams de gang yin tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor rnam par shes pa yang ma bcings ma grol ba zhes zer ba’i rnam par (6) shes pa de gang yin | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gzugs kyi de bzhin nyid ma bcings ma grol ba zhes zer ba’i gzugs kyi de bzhin nyid de gang yin | de bzhin du tshor ba’i de bzhin nyid dang | ’du shes kyi de bzhin nyid dang ’du byed rnams kyi de bzhin nyid de gang yin | (7) tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid ma bcings ma grol ba zhes zer ba’i rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid de de gang yin | de skad ces smras pa dang | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis tshe dang ldan pa gang po byams ma’i bu la ’di skad ces smas so || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
舍利弗(20)白佛言。世尊。我亦樂説所以爲摩訶薩義。  佛(21)言。樂説便説。  舍利弗白佛言。世尊。菩薩爲斷(22)我見衆生見壽者見人見有見無見斷見常(23)見等而爲説法。是名摩訶薩義。      於是中心無(24)所著。        亦名摩訶薩義。 
Sariputra: It is clear also to me in what sense a Bodhisattva is called a ‘great being.’ (19,1)  The Lord: Then make it clear what you think now!  Sariputra: A Bodhisattva is called a ‘great being’ in the sense that he will demonstrate dharma so that the great errors should be forsaken, - such erroneous views as the assumption of a self, a being, a living soul, a person, of becoming, of not-becoming, of annihilation, of eternity, of individuality, etc.  Subhuti: It is clear also to me in what sense a Bodhisattva is called a ‘great being.’  The Lord: Then make it clear what you think now!  Subhuti: A Bodhisattva is called a ‘great being,’  if he remains unattached to, and uninvolved in, the thought of enlightenment, the thought of all-knowledge, the thought without outflows, the unequalled thought, the thought which equals the unequalled, unshared by any of the Disciples or Pratyekabuddhas.  Because that thought of all-knowledge is [itself] without outflows, and unincluded [in the empirical world]. And in respect of that thought of all-knowledge, which is without outflows and unincluded,  he remains unattached and uninvolved.  In that sense does a Bodhisattva come to be styled a ‘great being.’ 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - kena kāraṇena āyuṣman subhūte tatrāpi citte asakto ’paryāpannaḥ? subhūtir āha - acittatvād āyuṣman śāriputra tatrāpi citte asakto ’paryāpannaḥ || 
tshe dang ldan (13a1) pa gang po gang gi tshe sgyu ma’i skyes bu’i gzugs gang yin pa de ni ma bcings ma grol ba’o || 
 
 
.. 
舍利弗問須菩提。何故(25)於是中心無所著。須菩提言。無心故於是中(26)心無所著。 
Sariputra: For what reason is he unattached even to that thought, and uninvolved in it? Subhuti: Because it is no thought. 
śāriputra āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte asti tac cittaṃ yac cittam acittam? subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra tatrācittatāyām astitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vopalabhyate vā? śāriputra āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - tad yadi āyuṣman śāriputra tatrācittatāyām astitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā, tat katham āyuṣmān śāriputra evam āha - asti tac cittaṃ yac cittam acittam iti? śāriputra āha - sādhu sādhu āyuṣman subhūte |  yathāpi nāma tvaṃ bhagavatā araṇāvihāriṇāmagratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo nirdiśasi || 
de bzhin du sgyu ma’i skyes bu’i tshong pa gang yin pa dang | sgyu ma’i skyes bu’i ’du shes gang yin pa dang | sgyu ma’i skyes bu’i ’du byed rnams gang yin pa dang | (2) tshe dang ldan pa gang po gang gi tshe sgyu ma’i skyes bu’i rnam par shes pa gang yin pa de ni ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  tshe dang ldan pa gang ’o sgyu ma’i skyes bu’i gzugs kyi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  de bzhin du sgyu ma’i skyes bu’i tshor ba’i de (3) bzhin nyid dang ’du shes kyi de bzhin nyid dang ’du byed rnams kyi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa dang tshe dang ldan pa gang po sgyu ma’i skyes bu’i rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni ma bcings ma grol ba’o || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
     
Sariputra: Is that thought, which is no thought, something which is? (20) Subhuti: Does there exist, or can one apprehend, in this state of absence of thought either a ‘there is’ or a ‘there is not’? Sariputra: No, not that.  Subhuti: How then can the Venerable Sariputra say, ‘is that thought, which is no thought, something which is’? Sariputra: Well do you expound this,  you whom the Lord has announced as the foremost of those who dwell in Peace. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavantam etad avocat - mahāsattvo mahāsattva iti yad idaṃ bhagavann ucyate, mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ sa sattvaḥ |  mahāyānasaṃprasthito mahāyānasamārūḍhaś ca sa sattvaḥ |  tasmāt sa mahāsattvo mahāsattva iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati || 
de ci’i slad du zhe na | yang dag pa ma yin pas na ma bcings ma (4) grol ba’o ||  de ban pas na ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  ma skyes pas nam bcings ma grol ba ste | ’di dag ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i go cha chen po bgos pa theg pa chen po la yang dag par zhugs pa theg pa chen po la yang dag par gnas pa’i go cha (5) chen po go cha med pa’o || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
富樓那彌多羅尼子白佛言。  世尊。(27)菩薩發大莊嚴乘大乘故。  是名摩訶薩義。 
Thereupon the Venerable Purna, son of Maitrayani, said to the Lord: ‘Great being,’ one who is so called, armed with the great armour is that being,  he sets out in the great vehicle, is mounted on the great vehicle.  That is why he comes to be styled a ‘great being.’ 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho mahāyānasaṃnaddha iti yad idaṃ bhagavann ucyate, kiyatā bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho bhavati? bhagavān āha - iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati - aprameyā mayā sattvāḥ parinirvāpayitavyā iti |  asaṃkhyeyā mayā sattvāḥ parinirvāpayitavyā iti |  na ca te santi yairye parinirvāpayitavyā iti |  sa tāṃs tāvataḥ sattvān parinirvāpayati |  na ca sa kaścit sattvo yaḥ parinirvṛto yena ca parinirvāpito bhavati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? dharmataiṣā subhūte dharmāṇāṃ māyādharmatām upādāya syāt |  yathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākaro vā māyākārāntevāsī vā caturmahāpathe mahāntaṃ janakāyam abhinirmimīte |  abhinirmāya tasyaiva mahato janakāyasyāntardhānaṃ kuryāt |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu tatra kenacit kaścid dhato vā mṛto vā nāśito vā antarhito vā? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo (11) mahāsattvo ’prameyān asaṃkhyeyān sattvān parinirvāpayati |  na ca sa kaścit sattvo yaḥ parinirvṛto yena ca parinirvāpito bhavati |  saced bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ nirdeśam evaṃ nirdiśyamānaṃ śrutvā notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate, iyatā ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho veditavyaḥ || 
de skad ces smras pa dang | tshe dang ldan pa gang po byams ma’i bu cang mi smra bar gyur to ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (6) chen po go cha chen po bgos par gyur pa theg pa chen po la yang dag par zhugs shing theg pa chen po la yang dag par gnas par ’gyur ba’i theg pa chen po de ni gang lags | theg pa chen po de la ji ltar yang dag par zhugs par rig par bgyi ba ’am | theg pa chen po des (7) gang nas nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ba ’am theg pa chen po de la gang gis yang dag par zhugs pa’am | theg pa chen po des gang du gnas par ’gyur ba’am | theg pa chen po des gang zhig nges par ’byung bar ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom (13b1) ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor theg pa chen po zhes bya ba ’di ni gzhal du med pa’i tshig bla dgas so ||  rab ’byor gzhal du med pa zhes bya ba ’di ni tshad med pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gang yang ’di skad du (2) theg pa chen po de la ji ltar yang dag par zhugs par rig par bgyi ba’am | theg pa chen po des gang nas nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ba’am | theg pa chen po de la gang gis yang dag par zhugs pa ’am | theg pa chen po des gang du gnas par ’gyur ba’am | (3) theg pa chen po des gang zhig nges par ’byung bar ’gyur zhes zer ba ni | pha rol tu phyin pa rnams kyi sgo nas yang dag par zhugs nas | khams gsum nas nges par ’byung bar ’gyur zhing mi dmigs pa gang yin pas yang dag par zhugs te thams cad mkhyen pa nyid (4) du gnas par ’gyur la | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po nges par ’byung bar ’gyur te | ’on kyang gang nas kyang nges par ’byung ba med gang gis kyang yang dag par ma zhugs gang du yang gnas par mi ’gyur mod kyi gnas pa med pa’i tshul gyis thams cad (5) mkhyen pa nyid la gnas par ’gyur la | theg pa chen po des gang yang nges par ma phyung nges par ’byung bar yang mi ’gyur nges par phyung ba lang med de | de ci’i phyir zhe na | gang nges par ’byung ba dang gang gis nges par ’byung ba’i chos de gnyi ga yang med cing mi dmigs (6) te | de ltar na chos thams cad med cing mi dmigs pa la chos gang zhig chog bang gis nges par ’byung bar ’gyur | de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das theg pa chen (7) po theg pa chen po zhes bgyi ba ’di ni lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten zil gyis mnan nas nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ba la rjod do ||  nam mkha’ ltar mnyam pa nyid kyi phyir de ni theg pa chen po’o ||  ji ltar nam mkha’ la sems can gzhal du ma mchis grangs (14a1) ma mchis tshad ma mchis pa’i go skabs mchis pa de bzhin du bcom ldan ’das theg pa chen po la yang sems can gzhal du ma mchis grangs ma mchis tshad ma mchis pa’i go skabs mchis te | bcom ldan ’das rnam grangs ’dis na ’di ni byang chub (2) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi theg pa chen po’o ||  ’di la ’ong ba yang ma mthong ’di la ’gro ba yang ma mthong zhing ’di la gnas pa yang ma mchis so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar theg pa chen po ’di la sngon gyi mtha’ mi dmigs phyi ma’i mtha’ (3) yang mi dmigs dbus kyang mi dmigs te | bcom ldan ’das theg pa de ni dus gsum du mnyam pa’o ||  de bas na theg pa chen po theg pa chen po zhes bgyi’o || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
須(28)菩提白佛言。世尊。所言菩薩發大莊嚴。云何(29)名爲發大莊嚴。佛言。菩薩作是念。我應度無(539a1)量阿僧祇衆生。    度衆生已無有衆生滅度者。      (2)何以故。諸法相爾。  譬如工幻師於四衢道化作(3)大衆悉斷化人頭。  No Chienese  於意云何。寧有傷有死者(4)不。須菩提言。不也世尊。  佛言。菩薩亦如是。(5)度無量阿僧祇衆生已。  無有衆生滅度者。  若(6)菩薩聞是事不驚不怖。當知是菩薩發大莊(7)嚴。 
Subhuti: How great is that which entitles him to be called ‘armed with the great armour’? The Lord: Here the Bodhisattva, the great being, thinks thus: ‘countless beings should I lead to Nirvana  and yet there are none who lead to Nirvana,  or who should be led to it.’  However many beings he may lead to Nirvana,  yet there is not any being that has been led to Nirvana, nor that has led others to it.  For such is the true nature of dharmas, seeing that their nature is illusory.  (21) Just as if, Subhuti, a clever magician, or magician’s apprentice, were to conjure up at the crossroads a great crowd of people, and then make them vanish again.    What do you think, Subhuti, was anyone killed by anyone, or murdered, or destroyed, or made to vanish? Subhuti: No indeed, Lord.  The Lord: Even so a Bodhisattva, a great being, leads countless beings to Nirvana,  and yet there is not any being that has been led to Nirvana, nor that has led others to it.  To hear this exposition without fear, that is the great thing which entitles the Bodhisattva to be known as ‘armed with the great armour.’ 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārtham ājānāmi, tathā asaṃnāhasaṃnaddho batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ |  bhagavān āha - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  asaṃnāhasaṃnaddho batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? akṛtā hi subhūte sarvajñatā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtā |  te ’pi sattvā akṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ, yeṣāṃ sattvānām arthāyāyaṃ saṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la legs so zhes bya ba byin te | rab ’byor (4) legs so legs so ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | de ltar na ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi theg pa chen po yin no ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyis ’di la bslabs pas thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rjes (5) su thob par gyur to rjes su thob po rjes su ’thob par ’gyur ro ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das ’tshe dang ldan pa gang po byams ma’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das gnas brtan rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i slad du byin gyis brlabs pa ’di ni theg pa (6) chen po bshad par bya bar sems lags so || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
須菩提言。如我解佛所説義。當知是菩薩(8)發大莊嚴而自莊嚴。      何以故。薩婆若是不作(9)不起法。  爲衆生故發大莊嚴。是衆生亦是不(10)作不起法。 
Subhuti: As I understand the meaning of the Lord’s teaching, as certainly not armed with an armour should this Bodhisattva, this great being, be known.  The Lord: So it is.    For all-knowledge is not made, not unmade, not effected.  Those beings also for whose sake he is armed with the great armour are not made, not unmade, not effected. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - evam etad bhagavan, evam etat sugata |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi bhagavan rūpam abaddham amuktam |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  tathā hi bhagavan vijñānam abaddham amuktam |  rūpatathatāpi bhagavan abaddhā amuktā |  evaṃ vedanātathatāpi saṃjñātathatāpi saṃskāratathatāpi |  vijñānatathatāpi bhagavan abaddhā amuktā || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ’gal bar theg pa chen po ston par ma gyur lags grang | bcom ldan ’das (7) kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin te rab ’byor khyod ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la theg pa chen po rjes su mthun par ston to ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das sangs rgyas (14b1) kyi mthus lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sngon gyi ma bar yang nye bar ma rtogs byang chub sems dpa’ phyi ma’i mthar yang nye bar ma rtogs byang chub sems dpa’ dbus su yang nye bar ma rtogs so ||  nye bar ma rtogs pa de ci’i slad (2) du zhe na | gzugs mu ma mchis pas na byang chub sems dpa’ yang mu ma mchis par rig par bgyi’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa mu ma mchis pas na byang chub sems dpa’ yang mu ma mchis par rig par bgyi’o || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  何以故。色無縛無解。  受想行識無(11)縛無解故。         
Subhuti: So it is.  For form, etc., (22) is neither bound nor freed.      And that is true also of the Suchness of form,  the Suchness of feeling, etc.   
atha khalv āyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - rūpam āyuṣman subhūte abaddham amuktam iti vadasi |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānam āyuṣman subhūte abaddham amuktam iti vadasi |  rūpatathatāpi āyuṣman subhūte abaddhā amukteti vadasi |  evaṃ vedanātathatāpi saṃjñātathatāpi saṃskāratathatāpi |  vijñānatathatāpy āyuṣman subhūte abaddhā amukteti vadasi |  atha katamat tad āyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yad rūpam abaddham amuktam iti vadasi? evaṃ katamā sā vedanā, katamā sā saṃjñā, katame te saṃskārāḥ? katamat tad āyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yad vijñānam abaddham amuktam iti vadasi? katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpy abaddhā amukteti vadasi? evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā? katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpy abaddhā amukteti vadasi? evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputram etad avocat - yad āyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tad abaddham amuktam |  evaṃ yā māyāpuruṣasya vedanā, yā māyāpuruṣasya saṃjñā, ye māyāpuruṣasya saṃskārāḥ |  yad āyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya vijñānaṃ tad abaddham amuktam |  yā āyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpatathatā sā abaddhā amuktā |  evaṃ yā māyāpuruṣasya vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā |  yā āyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya vijñānatathatā sā abaddhā amuktā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? asadbhūtatvād abaddhā amuktā, viviktatvād abaddhā amuktā, anutpannatvād abaddhā amuktā |  ayaṃ sa bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya mahāyānasaṃprasthitasya mahāyānasamārūḍhasya mahāsaṃnāho ’saṃnāhaḥ |  evam ukte āyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputras tūṣṇīm abhūt || 
gzugs (3) byang chub sems dpa’o zhes nye bar ma rtogs te ’di yang ma mchis mi dmigs so ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa byang chub sems dpa’o zhes nye bar ma rtogs te | ’di yang ma mchis mi dmigs so ||  bcom ldan ’das de (4) ltar bdag gis byang chub sems dpa’i chos thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad mi dmigs pas bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste | byang chub sems dpa’ zhes bgyi ba’i ming ’di gang la yod pa’i chos de yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo ||  shes rab (5) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong mi dmigs thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong mi dmigs te | bcom ldan ’das bdag gis chos thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad yang dag par ma mthong zhing ma (6) dmigs na chos gang zhig chos gang gis chos gang la gdams shing rjes su bstan par bgyi | bcom ldan ’das sangs rgyas zhes bgyi ba ’di ni ming tsam mo ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ zhes bgyi ba ’di yang ming tsam mo ||  bcom ldan ’das shes (7) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bgyi ba ’di yang ming tsam mo ||  ming de yang mngon par ma grub ste | bcom ldan ’das ji ltar bdag bdag ces rjod kyang bcom ldan ’das bdag shin tu mngon par ma grub pa bzhin no ||  de ltar chos thams cad ngo bo nyid ma mchis pa la (15a1) gang zhig gzung du ma mchis shing mngon par ma grub pa’i gzugs gang lags | tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams de gang lags | gang zhig gzung du ma mchis shing mngon par ma grub pa’i rnam par shes pa de gang lags | de ltar chos de dag (2) thams cad kyi ngo bo nyid ma mchis pa gang lags pa de ni mngon par ma grub pa lags la | gang chos thams cad kyi mngon par ma grub pa gang lags pa de yang chos ma lags te | des na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mngon par ma grub pas mngon par ma grub pa la ci zhig (3) gdams shing rjes su bstan par bgyi | bcom ldan ’das mngon par ma grub pa las gzhan na chos thams cad dam sangs rgyas kyi chos sam byang chub sems dpa’i chos sam gang byang chub tu spyod pa yang mi dmigs so ||  bcom ldan ’das gal te de ltar bshad cing de (4) ltar bstan te de ltar nye bar bstan pa la | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i sems mi ’god kun tu mi zhum bag mi tsha | bag ’khums par mi ’gyur ’di’i yid phyir phyogs par mi bgyid bcom zhing phyir phyogs par mi ’gyur | mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag (5) pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bsgom pa’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di (6) ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la nye bar rtog pa’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sesama dpa’ chen po ’di ni shes rab kyi pa rol tu phyin pa la nges par sems pa’o zhes de ltar rig par bgyi’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems (7) dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la chos ’di dag nye bar rtog pa de’i tshe | gzugs nye bar mi rtogs gzugs nye bar mi ’dzin gzugs skye bar yang dag par rjes su mi mthong gzugs ’gag par yang dag par rjes su mi mthong | de bzhin du tshor ba ma yin ’du shes ma yin (15b1) ’du byed rnams ma yin rnam par shes pa nye bar mi rtogs rnam par shes pa nye bar mi ’dzin rnamaka par shes pa skye bar yang dag par rjes su mi mthong rnam par shes pa ’gag par yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | ’di ltar gzugs kyi skye ba ma mchis pa gang (2) lags pa de ni gzugs ma lags | gzugs kyi ’jig pa ma mchis pa gang lags pa de ni gzugs ma lags te | des na skye pa ma mchis pa dang gzugs zhes bgyi ba ’di ni gnyis su ma mchis shing gnyis su bgyir ma mchis so ||  des na ’jig pa ma mchis pa (3) dang gzugs zhes bgyi ba ’di yang gnyis su ma mchis shing gnyis su bgyir ma mchis te | gang yang ’di skad du gzugs zhes bgyi ba ’di ni gnyis su ma mchis pa’i grangs su gtogs so || 
                             
                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
富樓那語須菩提。色無縛無解。受(12)想行識無縛無解耶。須菩提言。色無縛無解。(13)受想行識無縛無解。            富樓那言。何等色無縛(14)無解。何等受想行識無縛無解。須菩提言。幻(15)人色是無縛無解。  幻人受想行識是無縛無(16)解。          無所有故無縛無解。離故無縛無解。無生(17)故無縛無解。  是名菩薩摩訶薩發大莊嚴而(18)自莊嚴。   
Purna: But what then is that form of which you say that it is neither bound nor freed, and what is that Suchness of form, etc.?            Subhuti: The form of an illusory man is neither bound nor freed. The Suchness of the form of an illusory man is neither bound nor freed.            (23) Because in reality it is not there at all, because it is isolated, because it is unproduced.  This is the great armour, the great non-armour of a Bodhisattva, a great being, who is armed with the great armour, who has set out in the great vehicle, who has mounted on the great vehicle.  After these words the Venerable Purna was silent. 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - evaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo (12) mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ san mahāyānasaṃprasthito mahāyānasamārūḍho bhavati |  katamac ca tan mahāyānam? kathaṃ vā tatsaṃprasthito veditavyaḥ? kuto vā tan mahāyānaṃ niryāsyati? kena vā tan mahāyānaṃ saṃprasthitam? kva vā tan mahāyānaṃ sthāsyati? ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyati? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - mahāyānam iti subhūte aprameyatāyā etad adhivacanam |  aprameyam iti subhūte apramāṇatvena |  yad api subhūte evaṃ vadasi - kathaṃ vā tatsaṃprasthito veditavyaḥ? kuto vā tan mahāyānaṃ niryāsyati? kena vā tan mahāyānaṃ saṃprasthitam? kva vā tan mahāyānaṃ sthāsyati? ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyatīti? pāramitābhiḥ saṃprasthitaḥ |  traidhātukān niryāsyati |  yenārambaṇaṃ tena saṃprasthitam |  sarvajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati |  bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niryāsyati, api tu khalu punar na kutaścin niryāsyati |  na kenāpi saṃprasthitam |  na kvacit sthāsyati |  api tu sthāsyati sarvajñatāyām asthānayogena |  nāpi kaścit tena mahāyānena niryāto nāpi niryāsyati nāpi niryāti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaś ca niryāyāt, yena ca niryāyāt, ubhāv etau dharmau na vidyete nopalabhyete |  evam avidyamāneṣu sarvadharmeṣu katamo dharmaḥ katamena dharmeṇa niryāsyati? evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyānasaṃnaddho mahāyānasaṃprasthito mahāyānasamārūḍho bhavati || 
de bzhin du ’di ltar tshor ba’i gang lags pa dang | ’du shes kyi gang (4) lags pa dang ’du byed rnams kyi gang lags pa dang | ’di ltar rnam par shes pa’i skye ba ma mchis pa gang lags pa de ni rnam par shes pa ma lags | rnam par shes pa’i ’jig pa ma mchis pa gang lags pa de ni rnam par shes pa ma lags te | des na skye ba ma (5) mchis pa dang rnam par shes pa zhes bgyi ba ’di yang gnyis su ma mchis shing gnyis su bgyir ma mchis so ||  des na ’jig pa ma mchis pa dang rnam par shes pa zhes bgyi ba ’di yang gnyis su ma mchis shing gnyis su bgyir ma mchis te | gang yang ’di skad du rnam par (6) shes pa zhes bgyi ba ’di ni gnyis su ma mchis pa’i grangs su gtogs so ||  bcom ldan ’das de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la chos thams cad rnam pa thams cad du nye bar rtog na | de’i tshe gzugs nya bar mi rtogs gzugs nye bar mi ’dzin gzugs skye bar yang dag (7) par rjes su mi mthong gzugs ’gag par yang dag par rjes su mi mthong | de bzhin du tshor ba ma yin ’du shes ma yin ’du byed rnams ma yin | rnam par shes pa nye bar mi rtogs rnam par shes pa nye bar mi ’dzin rnam par shes pa skye bar yang dag par rjes su mi mthong rnam (16a1) par shes pa ’gag par yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | ’di ltar gzugs kyi skye ba ma mchis pa gang lags pa de ni gzugs ma lags | gzugs kyi ’jig pa ma mchis pa gang lags pa de ni gzugs ma lags te | des na (2) skye ba ma mchis pa dang gzugs zhes bgyi ba ’di ni gnyis su ma mchis shing gnyis su bgyir ma mchis so ||  des na ’jig pa ma mchis pa dang gzugs zhes bgyi ba ’di ni gnyis su ma mchis shing gnyis su bgyir ma mchis te | gang yang ’di skad du gzugs zhes bgyi ba (3) ’di ni gnyis su ma mchis pa’i grangs su gtogs so ||  de bzhin du ’di ltar tshor ba’i gang lags pa dang | ’du shes kyi gang lags pa dang | ’du byed rnams kyi gang lags pa dang | ’di ltar rnam par shes pa’i skye ba ma mchis pa gang lags pa de ni rnam par shes pha ma (4) lags | rnam par shes pa’i ’jig pa ma mchis pa gang lags pa de ni rnam par shes pa ma lags te | des na skye ba ma mchis pa dang rnam par shes pa zhes bgyi ba ’di yang gnyis su ma mchis shing gnyis su bgyir ma mchis so ||  des na ’jig pa ma mchis pa dang rnam (5) par shes pa zhes bgyi ba ’di yang gnyis su ma mchis shing gnyis su bgyir ma mchis te | gang yang ’di skad du rnam par shes pa zhes bgyi ba ’di ni gnyis su ma mchis pa’i grangs su gtogs so ||  ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong (6) pa | bam po gnyis pa | de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  de’i phyir tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ji skad smras pa’i don bdag gis shes pa de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ yang skye ba med pa yin no ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor (7) gal te yang byang chub sems dpa’ yang skye ba med pa yin na byang chub sems dpa’ dka’ ba spyad pa spyod pa ’am sems can rnams kyi phyir sdug bsngal gang yin pa de dag nyams su myong ba’i don du spro ba yang ci zhig yod | de skad ces smras pa dang | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis tshe (16b1) dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu kho bo ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dka’ ba spyad pa spyod par mi ’dod do ||  gang zhig dka’ ba’i ’du shes kyis spyod pa de ni byang chub sems dpar yang mi ’gyur te | de ci’i phyir zhe na | (2) tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu dka’ ba’i ’du shes bskyed nas ni sems can gzhal du med grangs med pa’i don bya bar mi nus so || ’on kyang bde ba’i ’du shes nyid du byas nas de sems can thams cad la mar ’du shes pa dang par ’du shes pa dang bur ’du shes pa dang bu mor ’du shes (3) bskyed par byas shing | de bzhin du skyes pa dang bud med dag la ’du shes de dag byas nas | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byang chub sems dpa’i spyad pa spyod do ||  de bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos sems can thams cad la mar (4) ’du shes pa dang bar ’du shes pa dang bur ’du shes pa dang bu mor ’du shes pa dang bdag nyid kyi bar du yang ’du shes bskyed par bya ste | ji ltar bdag ni thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad sdug bsngal thams cad las thar bar bya ba de bzhin du sems can (5) thams cad thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du sdug bsngal thams cad las thar bar bya’o zhes de ltar sems can thams cad la yang ’du shes bskyed par bya ste | bdag gis sems can ’di dag thams cad yongs su mi gtang ngo ||  bdag gis sems can ’di (6) dag thams cad sdug bsngal gyi phung po dpag tu med pa las thar bar bya’o || 
                             
                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  須菩提白佛言。  世尊。云何爲大乘。云(19)何爲菩薩發趣大乘。是乘住何處。是乘從何(20)處出。佛告須菩提。大乘者無有量無分數故。    (21)是乘從何處出。住何處者。  是乘從三界出    住(22)薩婆若 無乘是乘出者。          何以故。出法出者(23)倶無所有。  何法當出。   
5. The meaning of ‘great vehicle’  Subhuti: It is thus, O Lord, that a Bodhisattva, a great being is armed with the great armour, and becomes one who has set out in the great vehicle, who has mounted on the great vehicle.  But what is that great vehicle? How should one know the one who has set out in it? From whence will it go forth and whither? Who has set out in it? Where will it stand? Who will go forth by means of this great vehicle? The Lord: ‘Great vehicle,’ that is a synonym of immeasurableness.  ‘Immeasurable’ means infinitude.  By means of the perfections has a Bodhisattva set out in it.  From the triple world it will go forth.  It has set out to where there is no objective support.    It will be a Bodhisattva, a great being who will go forth, - but he will not go forth to anywhere.  Nor has anyone set out in it.  It will not stand anywhere,  but it will stand on all-knowledge, by way of taking its stand nowhere.  [And finally], by means of this great vehicle no one goes forth, no one has gone forth, no one will go forth.  (24) Because neither of these dharmas, - he who would go forth, and that by which he would go forth – exist, nor can they be got at.  Since all dharmas do not exist, what dharma could go forth by what dharma? It is thus, Subhuti, that a Bodhisattva, a great being, is armed with the great armour, and has mounted on the great vehicle. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - mahāyānaṃ mahāyānam iti bhagavann ucyate |  sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhavan niryāsyati ākāśasamatayā atimahattayā tan mahāyānam |  yathā ākāśe aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānām avakāśaḥ, evam eva bhagavan asmin yāne aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānām avakāśaḥ |  anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa mahāyānam idaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām |  naivāsyāgamo dṛśyate, naivāsya nirgamo dṛśyate, nāpy asya sthānaṃ saṃvidyate |  evam asya bhagavan mahāyānasya naiva pūrvānta upalabhyate, nāpy aparānta upalabhyate, nāpi madhya upalabhyate |  atha samaṃ bhagavaṃs tad yānam |  tasmān mahāyānaṃ mahāyānam ity ucyate |  atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāram adāt - sādhu sādhu subhūte |  evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  evaṃ mahāyānam idaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām |  atra śikṣitvā bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ sarvajñatā anuprāptā, anuprāpsyate anuprāpyate ca || 
bdag gi lus brgyar gtubs kyang chub du na ’di dag la bdag gis gnod sems kyang mi bskyed do snyam du | de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos sems bskyed par bya’o ||  gal te sems (7) can de ltar gnas na dka’ ba byed pa’i ’du shes su spyod pa ma yin no ||  dka’ ba byed pa’i ’du shes su gnas pa ma yin no ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ci nas kyang bdag ni thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du (17a1) thams cad med cing mi dmigs pa de bzhin du chos thams cad thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad med cing mi dmigs pa de ltar sems bskyed par bya zhing de ltar nang dang phyi’i chos thams cad la ’du shes bskyed par bya’o ||  gal te sems (2) de ltar spyod na dka’ ba’i ’du shes can du spyod pa ma yin dka’ ba’i ’du shes can du gnas pa ma yin no ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus gang yang ’di skad du byang chub sems dpa’ yang skye ba med pa yin no zhes smras pa ni de de bzhin no tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de de bzhin te | (3) byang chub sems dpa’ ni skye ba med pa’o ||  shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor yang ci byang chub sems dpa’ nyid skye pa med dam ’on te byang chub sems dpa’i chos rnams kyang skye ba med | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’i (4) chos rnams kyang skye ba med do ||  shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor yang ci byang chub sems dpa’i chos rnams kho na skye ba med dam ’on te thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang skye ba med | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang skye (5) ba med do ||  shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor yang ci thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kho na skye ba med dam ’on te thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi chos rnams kyang skye ba med | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi chos rnams (6) kyang skye ba med do ||  shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’a’abyora yang ci thams cad mkhyen pa’i chos rnams kho na skye ba med dam ’on te so so’i skye bo yang skye ba med | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu so so’i skye bo yang skye ba med do ||  shā ri’i bus (7) smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor yang ci so so’i skye bo nyid skye ba med dam | ’on te so so’i skye bo’i chos rnams kyang skye ba med | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu so so’i skye bo’i chos rnams kyang skye ba med do ||  de skad ces smras pa dang | tshe dang ldan (17b1) pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
須菩提白佛言。世尊。(24)所言摩訶衍。  摩訶衍者。勝出一切世間天人(25)阿修羅。世尊。摩訶衍與虚空等。  如虚空受無(26)量阿僧祇衆生摩訶衍亦如是。受無量阿僧(27)祇衆生。是摩訶衍。    如虚空無來處無去處無(28)住處。  摩訶衍亦如是。不得前際不得中際不(29)得後際。  是乘三世等。  是故名爲摩訶衍。  佛讃(539b1)須菩提言。善哉善哉。    諸菩薩摩訶薩摩訶衍。  (2)應如汝所説。 
Subhuti: The Lord speaks of the ‘great vehicle.’  Surpassing the world with its Gods, men and Asuras that vehicle will go forth. For it is the same as space, and exceedingly great.  As in space, so in this vehicle there is room for immeasurable and incalculable beings.  So is this the great vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, the great beings.  One cannot see its coming, or going, and its abiding does not exist.  Thus one cannot get at the beginning of this great vehicle, nor at its end, nor at its middle.  But it is self-identical everywhere.  Therefore one speaks of a ‘great vehicle.’  The Lord: Well said, Subhuti.  So it is.  It is thus that this is the great vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, the great beings.  Trained therein, Bodhisattvas do reach all-knowledge, have reached it, will reach it. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavantam etad avocat - ayaṃ bhagavan subhūtiḥ sthaviraḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśo ’dhīṣṭo mahāyānam upadeṣṭavyaṃ manyate |  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - nāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ vyatikramya mahāyānam avocam |  bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte |  anulomatvaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā mahāyānam upadiśasi | 
tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gal te byang chub sems dpa’ yang skye ba med byang chub sems dpa’i chos rnams kyang skye ba med thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang skye ba med thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi chos rnams (2) kyang skye ba med so so’i skye bo yang skye ba med so so’i skye bo’i chos rnams kyang skye ba med pa yin na | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ’o na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rjes su thob pa yin nam | de skad ces smras pa dang | tshe dang ldan pa rab (3) ’byor gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu kho bo ni ma skyes pa’i chos la thob par mi ’dod la mngon par rtogs par yang ma yin te | ma skyes pa’i chos kyis thob pa ma skyes pa ’thob par yang mi ’gyur ro ||  shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe (4) dang ldan pa rab ’byor yang ci ma skyes pa’i chos kyis thob pa skyes pa ’thob par ’gyur ram | ’on te skyes pa’i chos kyis thob pa ma skyes pa ’thob par ’gyur | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci ma skyes pa’i chos skyes pa yin nam | ’on te ma skyes pa’i (5) chos ma skyes pa nyid yin | shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor yang ci skye ba’i chos nyid mi skye ba yin nam ’on te mi skye ba’i chos mi skye ba yin | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu skye ba’i chos sam mi skye pa’i chos zhes smra bar mi spobs so ||  shā ri’i (6) bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor khyod kyis skye ba med pa yang smra bar mi spobs sam | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu skye ba med pa nyid rjod pa yin la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu skye ba med pa nyid so sor snang ba yin no || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時富樓那彌多羅尼子白佛(3)言。世尊。佛使須菩提説般若波羅蜜乃説摩(4)訶衍。  須菩提白佛言。世尊。我所説將無離般(5)若波羅蜜耶。  不也須菩提。  汝所説隨順般若(6)波羅蜜。 
Purna: This Elder Subhuti, when asked about perfect wisdom, fancies that the great vehicle is something that can be pointed out.  (25) Subhuti: Have I, O Lord, spoken of the great vehicle without transgressing against perfect wisdom?  The Lord: You have.  In agreement with perfect wisdom you point out the great vehicle. 
  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - buddhānubhāvād bhagavan |  api nu khalu punar bhagavan pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti, aparāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti, madhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti |  tat kasya hetor nopaiti? rūpāparyantatayā hi bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā, evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  (13) vijñānāparyantatayā hi bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā |  rūpaṃ bodhisattva iti nopaiti |  idam api na vidyate nopalabhyate |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ bodhisattva iti nopaiti, idam api na vidyate nopalabhyate |  evaṃ bhagavan sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ bodhisattvadharmam anupalabhamāno nāhaṃ bhagavan taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yasyaitan nāmadheyaṃ yad uta bodhisattva iti |  prajñāpāramitām api na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe |  sarvajñatām api na samanupaśyāmi nopalabhe |  so ’haṃ bhagavan sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ taṃ dharmam anupalabhamāno ’samanupaśyan katamaṃ dharmaṃ katamena dharmeṇa katam asmin dharme ’vavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi? buddha iti bhagavan nāmadheyamātram etat |  bodhisattva iti bhagavan nāmadheyamātram etat |  prajñāpāramiteti bhagavan nāmadheyamātram etat |  tac ca nāmadheyam anabhinirvṛttam |  yathā ātmā ātmeti ca bhagavann ucyate, atyantatayā ca bhagavann anabhinirvṛtta ātmā |  evam asvabhāvānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamat tad rūpaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam? katame te vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ? katamat tad vijñānaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam? evam eteṣāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ yā asvabhāvatā, sā anabhinirvṛttiḥ |  yā ca sarvadharmāṇām anabhinirvṛttir na te dharmāḥ |  tat kim anabhinirvṛttim anabhinirvṛttyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām avavadiṣyāmy anuśāsiṣyāmi? na cānyatra bhagavan anabhinirvṛttitaḥ sarvadharmā vā buddhadharmā vā bodhisattvadharmā vopalabhyante, yo vā bodhāya caret |  saced bhagavan evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe evaṃ deśyamāne evam upadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādam āpadyate, nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasaṃ na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate, evaṃ veditavyam - caraty ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām |  bhāvayaty ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitām |  upaparīkṣate ’yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitām |  upanidhyāyaty ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitām iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yasmin hi samaye bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imān dharmān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vyupaparīkṣate, tasmin samaye na rūpam upaiti, na rūpam upagacchati, na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati, na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati |  evaṃ na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān |  na vijñānam upaiti, na vijñānam upagacchati, na vijñānasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati, na vijñānasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi yo rūpasyānutpādo na tad rūpam |  yo rūpasyāvyayo na tad rūpam |  ity anutpādaś ca rūpaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram |  ity avyayaś ca rūpaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram |  yat punar etad ucyate rūpam iti, advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā |  evaṃ tathā hi yo vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām |  tathā hi yo vijñānasyānutpādo na tad vijñānam, yo vijñānasyāvyayo na tad vijñānam |  ity anutpādaś ca vijñānaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram |  ity avyayaś ca vijñānaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram |  yat punar etad ucyate vijñānam iti, advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā |  evaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvākāraṃ sarvadharmān vyupaparīkṣamāṇaḥ tasmin samaye na rūpam upaiti, na rūpam upagacchati, na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati, na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati |  evaṃ na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān |  na vijñānam upaiti, (14) na vijñānam upagacchati, na vijñānasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati, na vijñānasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi yo rūpasyānutpādo na tadrūpam |  yo rūpasyāvyayo na tadrūpam |  ity anutpādaś ca rūpaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram |  ity avyayaś ca rūpaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram |  yat punar etad ucyate rūpam iti, advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā |  evaṃ tathā hi yo vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām |  tathā hi yo vijñānasyānutpādo na tad vijñānam, yo vijñānasyāvyayo na tad vijñānam |  ity anutpādaś ca vijñānaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram |  ity avyayaś ca vijñānaḥ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram |  yat punar etad ucyate vijñānam iti, advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā || 
tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu skye ba med pa nyid (7) spobs pa yin te | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de kho na bzhin du shin tu so sor snang ba nyid do ||  de skad ces smras pa dang tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ni chos ston pa’i nang na mchog tu gzhag par bya’o ||  de ci’i (18a1) phyir zhe na | ’di ltar gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ni gang dang gang nyid la yongs su dri ba byas pa de dang de nyid la nges par ’byung bar ’gyur zhing chos nyid las kyang mi g.yo la chos nyid de dang ’gal bar yang mi byed do ||  de skad ces smras pa dang tshe dang (2) ldan pa rab ’byor gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu bcom ldan ’das kyi nyan thos mi gnas pa’i chos can rnams kyi chos nyid ni ’di yin te de dag ni gang dang gang nyid la yongs su dri ba byas pa de dang de nyid la nges par ’byung bar ’gyur (3) zhing chos nyid dang ’gal bar yang mi byed la chos nyid las kyang mi ’da’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar yang chos thams cad mi gnas pa’i phyir ro ||  de skad ces smras pa dang tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa (4) rab ’byor legs so legs so ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi chos thams cad la mi gnas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa ’di gang yin | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nyid ni theg pa thams cad chos thams (5) cad la mi gnas pa’i phyir chos thams cad la mi gnas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa yin no ||  de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ltar bshad cing ’di ltar bstan pa dang ’di ltar nye bar bstan pa la sems zhum par mi ’gyur (6) ba dang nem nur du mi ’gyur ba dang rmongs par mi ’gyur ba dang | sems gzhan du mi ’gyur na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pa ’dis gnas shing yid la byed pa ’di dang ma bral ba yin no zhes rig par bya’o ||  de nas (7) tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pas gnas pa gang yin pa de ci ltar yid la byed pa dang ma bral bar ’gyur | tshe dang (18b1) ldan pa rab ’byor gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yid la byed pa dang ma bral ba yin na | de lta na ni de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pa dang bral bar ’gyur zhing | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gal te yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab (2) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gnas pa dang ma bral na de lta na ni de yid la byed pa de dang bral bar ’gyur ro ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gal te yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yid la byed pa dang ma bral yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pa dang ma bral pa nyid (3) du ’gyur na de lta yin du zin na sems can thams cad kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pa dang ma bral bar ’gyur te | de ci’i phyir zhe na | sems can thams cad kyang yid la byed pa dang ma bral bar gnas so ||  de skad ces smras pa dang tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyi tshe dang ldan pa (4) shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu legs so legs so || ’on kyang khyod la yang glan gar ’gyur te | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ni don ’di nyid yang dag pa’i tshig tu brjod par yang yongs su gzung ba yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | tshe dang ldan pa shā (5) ri’i bu sems can ngo bo nyid med pas na yid la byed pa ngo bo nyid med par rig par bya’o ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu sems can dngos po med pas na yid la byed pa dngos po med par rig par bya’o ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu sems can dben pas na yid la byed pa dben par rig (6) par bya’o ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu sems can bsam gyis mi khyab pas na yid la byed pa bsam gyis mi khyab par rig par bya’o ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu sems can mngon par rdzogs par byang ma chub pas na yid la byed pa mngon par rdzogs par byang ma chub par rig par bya’o ||  (7) tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu sems can yang dag pa ji lta ba ma yin pa’i don du mngon par rdzogs par byang chub pas na yid la byed pa yang dag pa ji lta ba ma yin pa’i don du mngon par rdzogs par byang chub par rig par bya’o ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (19a1) po ni de lta bu’i ngo bo’i yid la byed pa ’di dang gnas pa ’dis gnas par ’dod do ||                                                     
                                                                                                 
                                                                                                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  世尊。  我不得過去世菩薩。亦不得未(7)來現在世菩薩。  色無邊故。菩薩亦無邊。受想(8)行識無邊故。菩薩亦無邊。          世尊。如是一切處(9)一切時一切種。菩薩不可得。當教何等菩薩般(10)若波羅蜜。我不得不見菩薩。  當教何法入般(11)若波羅蜜。      世尊。所言菩薩。菩薩者但有名字。      (12)譬如所説我我法畢竟不生。  世尊。一切法性(13)亦如是。此中何等是色不著不生。何等是受(14)想行識不著不生。色是菩薩不可得。受想行(15)識是菩薩不可得。不可得亦不可得。  世尊。一(16)切處一切時一切種。菩薩不可得。  當教何法(17)入般若波羅蜜。世尊。菩薩但有名字。如我畢(18)竟不生。諸法性亦如是。此中何等是色不著(19)不生。何等是受想行識不著不生。諸法性如(20)是。是性亦不生。不生亦不生。世尊。我今當教(21)不生法入般若波羅蜜耶。  何以故。離不生法(22)不可得。菩薩行阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。若菩(23)薩聞作是説不驚不怖。  當知是菩薩行般若(24)波羅蜜。      世尊。菩薩隨行般若波羅蜜時。作是(25)觀。諸法即不受色。      何以故。色無生即非色。  色(26)無滅即非色。  無生無滅無二無別。    若説是色(27)即是無二法。  菩薩行般若波羅蜜。時不受受(28)想行識。  何以故。識無生即非識。識無滅即非(29)識。  無生無滅無二無別。    若説識即是無二法。                           
6. Attainment  Subhuti: Through the Buddha’s might, O Lord.  Moreover, O Lord, a Bodhisattva [who sets out on his journey] does not approach [the goal of full Bodhisattvahood] from where it begins, nor where it ends, nor in the middle either.  Because a Bodhisattva is as boundless as form, etc., is boundless.    He does not approach the idea that ‘a Bodhisattva is form,’ etc.  That also does not exist, and is not apprehended.    Thus in each and every way I do not get at any of the dharmas which constitute a Bodhisattva. I do not see that dharma which the word ‘Bodhisattva’ denotes.  Perfect wisdom also I neither see nor get at.  All-knowledge also I neither see nor get at.  Since in each and every way I neither apprehend nor see that dharma, - what dharma should I instruct and admonish through what dharma in what dharma? ‘Buddha,’ Bodhisattva,’ ‘perfect wisdom,’ all these are mere words.      And what they denote is something uncreated.  It is as with the self.  (26) Although we speak of a ‘self,’ yet absolutely the self is something uncreated. Since therefore all dharmas are without own-being, what is that form, etc., which cannot be seized, and which is something uncreated? Thus the fact that all dharmas are without own-being is the same as the fact that they are uncreated.  But the non-creation of all dharmas differs from those dharmas [themselves].  How shall I instruct and admonish a non-creation in a perfect wisdom which is also a non-creation? And yet, one cannot apprehend as other than uncreated all the dharmas, be they those which constitute a Buddha, or a Bodhisattva, or him who marches to enlightenment.  If a Bodhisattva, when this is being taught, is not afraid, then one should know that ‘this Bodhisattva, this great being, courses in perfect wisdom, develops it, investigates it, and meditates on it.’        Because at the time a Bodhisattva investigates these dharmas in perfect wisdom, at that time he does not approach form, etc., nor go to it. Nor does he review the production of form, etc., nor its stopping.      For the non-production of form, etc., is not form, etc.  (27) The non-passing-away of form, etc., is not form, etc.  Non-production and form are therefore not two, nor divided. Not-passing-away and form, etc., are therefore not two, nor divided.    Inasmuch as one calls it ‘form,’ etc., one makes a count of what is not two.            Thus the Bodhisattva investigates in perfect wisdom all dharmas in all their modes, and at that time he does (28) not approach form, etc.                         
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - tena hi yathāham āyuṣmataḥ subhūter bhāṣitasyārtham ājānāmi, tathā bodhisattvo ’py anutpādaḥ |  yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo ’py anutpādaḥ kiṃ bodhisattvo duṣkaracārikāṃ carati? yāni vā tāni sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo duḥkhāny utsahate pratyanubhavitum? evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - nāham āyuṣman śāriputra icchāmi bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ duṣkaracārikāṃ carantam nāpi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yo duṣkarasaṃjñayā carati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi āyuṣman śāriputra duṣkarasaṃjñāṃ janayitvā śakyo ’prameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānām arthaḥ kartum |  api tu sukhasaṃjñām eva kṛtvā |  sarvasattvānām antike mātṛsaṃjñāṃ pitṛsaṃjñāṃ putrasaṃjñāṃ duhitṛsaṃjñāṃ kṛtvā strīpuruṣeṣu |  evam etāḥ saṃjñāḥ kṛtvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvacārikāṃ carati |  tasmān mātṛsaṃjñā pitṛsaṃjñā putrasaṃjñā duhitṛsaṃjñā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānām antike yāvad ātmasaṃjñotpādayitavyā |  yathā ātmā sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvaduḥkhebhyo mocayitavyaḥ, evaṃ sarvasattvāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvaduḥkhebhyo mocayitavyā iti |  evaṃ ca sarvasattveṣu saṃjñotpādayitavyā - mayaite sarvasattvā na parityaktavyāḥ |  mayaite sarvasattvāḥ parimocayitavyā aparimāṇato duḥkhaskandhāt |  na ca mayaiteṣu cittapradoṣa utpādayitavyāntaśaḥ śataśo ’pi chidyamāneneti |  evaṃ hi bodhisattvena mahāsattvena cittam utpādayitavyam saced evaṃcitto vihariṣyati, na duṣkarasaṃjñī cariṣyati, na duṣkarasaṃjñī vihariṣyati |  punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena evaṃ cittam utpādayitavyam - yathā sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvam ātmā na vidyate nopalabhyate, evaṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvadharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante |  evam ādhyātmikabāhyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu saṃjñotpādayitavyā |  saced evaṃcittaś cariṣyati, na duṣkarasaṃjñī cariṣyati, na duṣkarasaṃjñī vihariṣyati |  yad apy āyuṣman śāriputra evam āha - anutpādo bodhisattvo iti |  evam etad āyuṣman śāriputra, evam etat |  anutpādo bodhisattva iti || 
                                   
                                   
                                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(539c1)舍利弗問須菩提。如我解須菩提所説義。菩(2)薩即是無生。  若菩薩無生。何以故。有難行爲(3)衆生故受苦惱。須菩提言。我不欲使菩薩有(4)難行。  何以故。生難行想苦行想。不能利益無(5)量阿僧祇衆生。    於衆生生易想樂想父母想(6)子想我所想。  則能利益無量阿僧祇衆生。              如(7)我法一切處一切時一切種不可得。  菩薩於(8)内外法中。應生如是想。  若菩薩以如是心行(9)亦名難行。  如舍利弗所言。菩薩無生。  如是舍(10)利弗。  菩薩實無生。 
Sariputra: As I understand the teaching of the Venerable Subhuti, a Bodhisattva also is a non-production.  But if a Bodhisattva is a non-production, how then does he go on the difficult pilgrimage, and how can he possibly endure the experience of those sufferings [which he is said to undergo] for the sake of beings? Subhuti: I do not look for a Bodhisattva who goes on the difficult pilgrimage. In any case, one who courses in the perception of difficulties is not a Bodhisattva.  Because one who has generated a perception of difficulties is unable to work the weal of countless beings.  On the contrary, he forms the notion of ease,  he forms the notion that all beings, whether men or women, are his parents and children,  and thus he goes on the pilgrimage of a Bodhisattva.  A Bodhisattva should therefore identify all beings with his parents or children, yes, even with his own self,  like this: ‘As I myself want to be quite free from all sufferings, just so all beings want to be quite free from all sufferings.’  In addition with regard to all beings one should form the notion: ‘I ought not to desert all these beings.  I ought to set them free from the quite measureless heap of sufferings!  And I should not produce towards them a thought of hate, even though I might be dismembered a hundred times!’  It is thus that a Bodhisattva should lift up his heart. When he dwells as one whose heart is such, then he will neither course nor dwell as one who perceives difficulties.  (29) And further a Bodhisattva should produce the thought that ‘as in each and every way a self does not exist, and is not got at, so in each and every way all dharmas do not exist, and are not got at.’  He should apply this notion to all dharmas, inside and outside.  When he dwells as one whose heart is such, then he will neither course, nor dwell, as one who perceives difficulties.  But when the Venerable Sariputra said that ‘a non-production is the Bodhisattva,’  indeed, it is so,  ‘a non-production is the Bodhisattva.’ 
śāriputra āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattva evānutpādaḥ, utāho bodhisattvadharmā apy anutpādaḥ? subhūtir āha - bodhisattvadharmā api āyuṣman śāriputrānutpādaḥ śāriputra āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvadharmā evānutpādaḥ, utāho sarvajñatāpy anutpādaḥ? subhūtir āha - sarvajñatāpy āyuṣman śāriputrānutpādaḥ |  āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte (15) sarvajñataivānutpādaḥ, utāho sarvajñatādharmā apy anutpādaḥ? āha - sarvajñatādharmā apy āyuṣman śāriputrānutpādaḥ |  āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte sarvajñatādharmā evānutpādaḥ, utāho pṛthagjano ’py anutpādaḥ? āha - pṛthagjano ’py āyuṣman śāriputrānutpādaḥ |  āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte pṛthagjana evānutpādaḥ, utāho pṛthagjanadharmā apy anutpādaḥ? āha - pṛthagjanadharmā āpy āyuṣman śāriputrānutpādaḥ |  evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - yady āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo ’py anutpādaḥ, bodhisattvadharmā apy anutpādaḥ, sarvajñatāpy anutpādaḥ, sarvajñatādharmā apy anutpādaḥ, pṛthagjano ’py anutpādaḥ, pṛthagjanadharmā apy anutpādaḥ, nanv āyuṣman subhūte anuprāptaivāyatnena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvajñatā bhavati |  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - nāham āyuṣman śāriputrānutpannasya dharmasya prāptim icchāmi, nāpy abhisamayam |  nāpy anutpannena dharmeṇānutpannā prāptiḥ prāpyate |  āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte anutpannena dharmeṇānutpannā prāptiḥ prāpyate, utāho_utpannena dharmeṇānutpannā prāptiḥ prāpyate? āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputrānutpanno dharma utpannaḥ, utāho anutpanna eva dharmo ’nutpannaḥ? āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte utpāda eva dharmo ’nutpādaḥ, utāho anutpādo dharma utpādaḥ? āha - utpādo dharmo ’nutpādo dharma ity āyuṣman śāriputra na pratibhāti jalpitum |  āha - anutpādo ’pi te āyuṣman subhūte pratibhāti jalpitum |  āha - anutpāda evāyuṣman śāriputra jalpaḥ |  anutpāda eva āyuṣmān śāriputra pratibhāti |  anutpāda eva āyuṣman śāriputra pratibhānam |  evam evāyuṣman śāriputrātyantaṃ pratibhāti || 
                         
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
舍利弗言。但菩薩無生薩(11)婆若亦無生。須菩提言。薩婆若亦無生。    舍利(12)弗言。薩婆若無生凡夫亦無生 須菩提言。(13)凡夫亦無生。    舍利弗語須菩提。若菩薩無生(14)菩薩法亦無生。薩婆若無生。薩婆若法亦無(15)生。凡夫無生凡夫法亦無生。今以無生得無(16)生。菩薩應得薩婆若。  須菩提言。我不欲令無(17)生法有所得。  何以故。無生法不可得故。  舍利(18)弗言。生生無生生。  汝所言樂説爲生爲(19)無生。  須菩提言。諸法無生。  所言無生  樂説(20)亦無生。  如是樂説。 
Sariputra: Further, is just a Bodhisattva a non-production, or the dharmas also which constitute him? Subhuti: The dharmas which constitute a Bodhisattva are also a non-production. Sariputra: Are just the dharmas which constitute a Bodhisattva a non-production, or also the state of all-knowledge? Subhuti: The state of all-knowledge is also a non-production.  Sariputra: Is just the state of all-knowledge a non-production, or also the dharmas which constitute it? Subhuti: The dharmas which constitute all-knowledge are also a non-production.  Sariputra: Are just the dharmas which constitute all-knowledge a non-production, or also the common people? Subhuti: The common people are also a non-production.  Sariputra: Are just the common people a non-production, or also the dharmas which constitute them? Subhuti: The dharmas which constitute the common people are also a non-production.  (30) Sariputra: If, venerable Subhuti, the Bodhisattva is a non-production and also the dharmas which constitute him, and also the state of all-knowledge, and also the dharmas which constitute it, and also the common people, and also the dharmas which constitute them, - then, surely, the state of all-knowledge is reached by a Bodhisattva without any exertion?  Subhuti: I do not wish for the attainment of an unproduced dharma, nor for reunion with one.    Further, does one attain an unproduced attainment through an unproduced dharma? Sariputra: Is then an unproduced attainment attained through an unproduced dharma, or through a produced dharma? Subhuti: Is then an unproduced dharma produced, or is it unproduced? Sariputra: Is then production a dharma which is a non-production, or is non-production a dharma which is production? Subhuti: To talk of a production-dharma as a non-production-dharma is not intelligible.  Sariputra: To talk of non-production is also not intelligible.  Subhuti: Non-production is just talk.  Non-production just appears before the mind’s eye.  Non-production is just a flash in the mind.  Absolutely it is nothing more than that. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - dhārmakathikānām āyuṣmān subhūtir agratāyāṃ sthāpitavyaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro yato yata eva paripraśnīkriyate, tatastata eva niḥsarati, dharmatāyāś ca na calati, tāṃ ca dharmatāṃ na virodhayati |  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - dharmataiṣā āyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ śrāvakāṇām aniśritadharmāṇām |  te yato yata eva paripraśnīkriyante, tatas tata eva niḥsaranti, dharmatāṃ ca na virodhayanti, dharmatāyāś ca na vyativartante |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yathāpi nāmāniśritattvāt sarvadharmāṇām |  evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - sādhu sādhu āyuṣman subhūte |  katamaiṣā sarvadharmāniśritapāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām? subhūtir āha - prajñāpāramitaiva āyuṣman śāriputra sārvayānikī, sarvadharmāniśritatayā sarvadharmāniśritapāramitā ca |  iti hi yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyām evaṃ deśyamānāyām evam upadiśyamānāyāṃ na bhavati cittasyāvalīnatvam, na bhavati kāṅkṣāyitatvam, na bhavati dhaṃdhāyitatvam, na bhavati cittasyānyathātvam, veditavyam ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharatyanena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇāvirahitaś cānena manasikāreṇeti || (16) 
               
               
    ... [y](ā)vusa śār[i]pu(tra) ...  ... ◊ subhūti [pa](r)i ...         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
舍利弗言。善哉善哉。須(21)菩提。汝於説法人中爲最第一。  何以故。(22)須菩提。隨所問皆能答故。  須菩提言。法應(23)爾。諸佛弟子於無依止法所問能答。    何以(24)故。一切法無定故。  舍利弗言。善哉善哉。    (25)是何波羅蜜力。須菩提言。是般若波羅蜜(26)力。舍利弗。若菩薩聞如是説如是論時。不(27)疑不悔不難。當知是菩薩行是行不離是念。 
Sariputra: In the first rank of the preachers of dharma should the Venerable Subhuti be placed.  (31) For in whatever way he may be questioned, he finds a way out; he does not swerve from [the correct teaching about] the true nature of Dharma, and he does not contradict that true nature of Dharma.  Subhuti: This is the Lord’s Absolute, the essence of the Disciples who are without any support,  so that, in whatever way they are questioned, they find a way out, do not contradict the true nature of dharmas, nor depart from it.  And that because they do not rely on any dharmas.  Sariputra: Well said, Subhuti.  And what is that perfection of the Bodhisattvas which [allows them not to] lean on any dharmas? Subhuti: The perfection of wisdom, beneficial to all the [three] vehicles, is also the perfection which [allows them not to] lean on any dharma, because [it shows that] all dharmas have no support [and can therefore give none].  For if a Bodhisattva, when this deep perfection of wisdom is being taught, remains unafraid, then one should know that he has adjusted himself to the perfection of wisdom, and that he is not lacking in this attention [to the true facts about dharmas]. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtim etad avocat - katham āyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati, yaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharati? yadi hy āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati, evaṃ sa virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa bhavati |  yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa bhavati, evaṃ sa virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati |  yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte manasikāreṇāvirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ, avirahita eva prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa bhavati |  evaṃ sati sarvasattvā apy avirahitā bhaviṣyanti prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvasattvā api hy avirahitā manasikāreṇa viharanti || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(28)舍利弗言。  若菩薩不離是行不離是念  一(29)切衆生亦不離是行不離是念。  一切衆生亦(540a1)當是菩薩。  何以故。一切衆生不離是念故。 
Sariputra: How is it that a Bodhisattva does not lack in attention when he is adjusted to perfect wisdom? (32) For if a Bodhisattva is not lacking in attention, then he should [automatically] lack in adjustment to the perfection of wisdom.  And if he does not lack in adjustment to the perfection of wisdom, then he would be lacking in attention.  But if [in] a Bodhisattva the two facts that he is not lacking in attention, and that he is not lacking in dwelling in the perfection of wisdom, belong together,  then all beings also will not be lacking in dwelling in the perfection of wisdom.  Because they also dwell not lacking in attention. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - sādhu sādhu āyuṣman śāriputra |  api tu upālapsye tvā |  artha eva tv āyuṣmatā śāriputreṇa bhūtapadābhidhānena parigṛhītaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sattvāsvabhāvatayā āyuṣman śāriputra manasikārāsvabhāvatā veditavyā |  sattvāsadbhāvatayā āyuṣman śāriputra manasikārāsadbhāvatā veditavyā |  sattvaviviktatayā āyuṣman śāriputra manasikāraviviktatā veditavyā |  sattvācintyatayā āyuṣman śāriputra manasikārācintyatā veditavyā |  sattvānabhisaṃbodhanatayā āyuṣman śāriputra manasikārānabhisaṃbodhanatā veditavyā |  sattvāyathābhūtārthābhisaṃbodhanatayā āyuṣman śāriputra manasikārāyathābhūtārthābhisaṃbodhanatā veditavyā |  anena āyuṣman śāriputra evaṃrūpeṇa manasikāreṇa icchāmi bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ viharantam anena vihāreṇeti || 
                   
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
善業曰。善哉善哉。賢者。    勸助爲説是致要語。如賢者言。行等念等助一切人不 画像廢此行。  夫衆生自然念亦自然。當以知。      此衆生恢廓念恢廓。當以知此。  衆生之不正覺。而念不正覺。行亦不正覺。當以知此。  See the previous record  如是行念吾樂菩薩思惟念此行[衆生靈空恢廓廣大無邊故可導利昇此大道一切人不能正覺當以正覺開寤之也] 
(2)須菩提言。善哉善哉舍利弗。    汝欲離我而成(3)我義。  所以者何。衆生無性故當知念亦無性。  (4)衆生離故念亦離。  衆生不可得故念亦不可(5)得        舍利弗。我欲令菩薩以是念行般若波羅(6)蜜 
Subhuti: Well said,  and yet I must reprove you,  although the Venerable Sariputra has taken hold of the matter correctly as far as the words are concerned.  Because one should know that attention is without own-being in the same way in which beings are without own-being;  that attention has no real existence in the same way in which beings have no real existence;  that attention is isolated in the same way in which beings are isolated;  that attention is unthinkable in the same way in which beings are unthinkable;  that acts of mental attention do not undergo the process which leads to enlightenment in the same way in which beings do not undergo that process;  that acts of attention do not in any real sense undergo the process which leads to enlightenment, any more than beings do.  It is through an attention of such a character that I wish that a Bodhisattva, a great being, may dwell in this dwelling. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvākārajñatācaryāparivarto nāma prathamaḥ || (17) 
’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las rnam pa thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi spyod pa’i le’u zhes bya ba ste dang po’o || 
 
 
.. 
明度經卷第一 
 
 
śakraparivarto dvitīyaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
大明度經卷第二南呉月支國居士支謙於涼州譯 天帝釋問品 持品 功徳品  變謀明慧品 天帝釋問品第二 
(7)  摩訶般若波羅蜜釋提桓因品第二 
Chapter II Sakra 
  tena khalu punaḥ samayena śakro devānām indras tasyām eva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo ’bhūt catvāriṃśatā trāyastriṃśatkāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham | catvāraś ca lokapālā viṃśatyā cāturmahārājakāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham | brahmāpi sahāpatir daśabhir brahmakāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham |  pañca ca śuddhāvāsānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi tasyām eva parṣadi saṃnipatitāni saṃniṣaṇṇānyabhūvan |  yo ’pi ca devānāṃ svakarmavipākajo ’vabhāsaḥ, so ’pi sarvo buddhānubhāvena buddhatejasā buddhādhiṣṭhānenābhibhūto ’bhūt || 
  || de’i tshe yang (2) lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin sum cu rtsa gsum gyi ris kyi lha’i bu bzhi khri dang lhan cig tu ’khor de nyid du ’dus te ’khod par gyur to || ’jig rten skyong ba bzhi yang rgyal chen bzhi’i ris kyi lha’i bu nyi khrir bcas pa dang | mi mjed kyi bdag po tshangs pa yang tshangs ris kyi lha’i bu khrir (3) bcas pa dang |  gnas gtsang ma’i lha’i bu lnga stong yang ’khor de nyid du ’dus te ’khod par gyur te |  lha rnams kyi rang gi las kyi rnam par smin pa las skyes pa’i ’od gang yin pa de thams cad kyang sangs rgyas kyi mthu dang sangs rgyas kyi gzi brjid dang sangs rgyas kyi byin gyi rlabs (4) kyis zil gyis mnan to || 
       
      ... [a]bhibhūto abhū(t)[i](ti) ... 
..  ..  ..  .. 
  爾時帝釋與四萬天子四天王。與二萬天子梵衆天。與萬天子梵輔天。  與五千天子倶皆來會坐。  諸天子宿命功徳光耀巍巍。持佛神力明徹照。 
  (8)爾時釋提桓因。與四萬天子倶在會中。四天(9)王與二萬天子倶在會中。娑婆世界主梵天(10)王。與萬梵天倶在會中。  乃至淨居天衆無數(11)千種倶在會中。  是諸天衆業報光明。以佛身(12)神力光明故皆不復現。 
1. Preamble  At that time again, many Gods came to that assembly, and took their seats: Sakra, Chief of Gods, with forty thousand Gods of the Thirty-three; the four world-guardians, with twenty thousand Gods belonging to the retinue of the four Great Kings; Brahma, ruler of this world system, with ten thousand Gods belonging to the company of Brahma;  and five thousand Gods of the Pure Abode.  But the might of the Buddha, his majesty and authority surpassed even the splendour of the Gods, a reward for the deeds they had done in the past. 
atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat - imāny ārya subhūte saṃbahulāni devaputrasahasrāṇi asyāṃ parṣadi saṃnipatitāni saṃniṣaṇṇāni āryasya subhūter antikāt prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotukāmāni bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upadeśam avavādānuśāsanīṃ ca |  tatkathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam, kathaṃ śikṣitavyam, kathaṃ yogam āpattavyam? sthaviraḥ subhūtir āha - tena hi kauśika upadekṣyāmi te buddhānubhāvena buddhatejasā buddhādhiṣṭhānena |  yair devaputrair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittaṃ notpāditam, tair utpādayitavyam |  ye tv avakrāntāḥ samyaktvaniyāmam, na te bhavyā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayitum |  tat kasya hetoḥ? baddhasīmāno hi te saṃsārasrotasaḥ |  abhavyā hi te punaḥ punaḥ saṃsaraṇāyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayitum | api nu khalu punas teṣām apy anumode |  sacet te ’py anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpādayeran, nāhaṃ kuśalamūlasyāntarāyaṃ karomi |  viśiṣṭebhyo hi dharmebhyo viśiṣṭatamā dharmā adhyālambitavyāḥ || 
de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis tshe dang ldan pa gnas brtan rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || ’phags pa rab ’byor lha’i bu stong phrag mang po ’khor ’dir ’dus te ’khod pa ’di rnams ’phags pa rab ’byor las byang chub sems dpa’ sems (5) dpa’ chen po rnams kyi shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la nye bar bstan pa dang gdams pa dang rjes su bstan pa nyan par ’dod na |  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gnas par bya ci ltar bslab par bya ci ltar rnal ’byor du bya | gnas (6) brtan rab ’byor gyis smras pa | kau shi ka de’i phyir sangs rgyas kyi mthu dang sangs rgyas kyi gzi brjid dang sangs rgyas kyi byin gyi rlabs kyis nye bar bstan par bya ste |  lha’i bu gang dag gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems ma bskyed pa de dag gis sems bskyed (7) par bya’o ||  gang dag yang dag pa nyid du nges pa la zhugs pa de dag ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i skal ba med do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | de dag gis ’khor ba’i rgyun las mtshams bcad pas  de dag yang dang yang du ’khor zhing bla na med pa (19b1) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i skal ba med do ||  ’on kyang gal te de dag gis kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed na de dag la yang rjes su yi rang bar bya’o || kho bo ni de dag gi dge ba la bar chad mi byed de  khyad par du (2) ’phags pa’i chos rnams las ches khyad par du ’phags pa’i chos rnams la lhag par dmigs par bya’o || 
               
  ... p[āra]mitāye ◊ [s]. ...             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
釋問善業言。是諸天子大會欲聽説智度無極。  云何闓士大士於大明中立乎。善業曰。諸天子。樂聞者聽我説。因持佛力廣説智度。  何天子。未求闓士道者今皆當求。  以得溝港道者不可復得闓士道士。  何以故。閉生死道已。    正使是輩求者。我代其喜不斷功徳也。  悉欲使取經中極尊法使上至佛。 
爾時釋提桓因語須(13)菩提言。是諸無數天衆皆共集會。欲聽須菩(14)提説般若波羅蜜義。  菩薩云何住般若波羅(15)蜜。須菩提語釋提桓因及諸天衆。憍尸迦。我(16)今當承佛神力説般若波羅蜜。  若諸天子未(17)發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心者。今應當發。  若(18)人已入正位。則不堪任發阿耨多羅三藐三(19)菩提心。  何以故。已於生死作障隔故。    是人若(20)發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。我亦隨喜。終不(21)斷其功徳。  所以者何。上人應求上法。 
Sakra: These many thousands of Gods, Subhuti, have come to this assembly, and taken their seats, because they want to hear about perfect wisdom from the Holy Subhuti, and to listen to his advice to the Bodhisattvas, to his instruction and admonition.  How then should a Bodhisattva stand in perfect wisdom, how train in it, how devote himself to it? Subhuti: Let me then explain it to you, through the Buddha’s might, majesty and authority.  Those Gods, who have not yet aspired to full enlightenment should do so.  Those, however, who are certain that they have got safely out of this world [i.e., the Arhats who have reached their last birth, and think they have done with it all] are unfit for full enlightenment [because they are not willing to go, from compassion, back into birth-and-death].  And why? The flood of birth-and-death hems them in.  (34) Incapable of repeated rebirths, they are unable to aspire to full enlightenment. And yet, if they also will aspire to full enlightenment, I confirm them also.  I shall not obstruct their wholesome root.  For one should uphold the most distinguished dharmas above all others. 
atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim āmantrayate sma - sādhu sādhu subhūte, sādhu khalu punas tvaṃ subhūte, yas tvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām utsāhaṃ dadāsi |  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - kṛtajñair asmābhir bhagavan bhagavato bhavitavyaṃ nākṛtajñaiḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? paurvakāṇāṃ hi bhagavaṃs tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām antike ’smadarthe bhagavān yathā brahmacaryaṃ bodhāya caran pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūta eva san, yaiḥ śrāvakair avavadito ’nuśiṣṭaś ca pāramitāsu, tatra bhagavatā caratā anuttaraṃ jñānam utpāditam |  evaṃ bhagavan asmābhir api bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuparigrahītavyā anuparivārayitavyāś ca, saṃparigrahītavyāḥ saṃparivārayitavyāś ca |  tat kasya hetoḥ? asmābhir api hi bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuparigṛhītā anuparivāritāś ca, saṃparigṛhītāḥ saṃparivāritāś ca kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor legs so legs so || khyod byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams (3) la spro ba skyed pa gang yin pa ni rab ’byor yang khyod legs so ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || bcom ldan ’das bdag cag gis ni bcom ldan ’das kyi bka’ drin gzo bar bgyi ste bka’ drin mi (4) gzo bar mi bgyi’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das ji ltar sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi drung du bcom ldan ’das sngon byang chub sems dpar gyur pa nyid kyis bdag cag rnams kyi don du byang chub kyi phyir tshangs (5) par spyad pa spyod pa na nyan thos gang dag gis pha rol tu phyin pa rnams la gdams shing rjes su bstan te | de la bcom ldan ’das kyis spyad pas bla na med pa’i ye shes bskyed pa de bzhin du |  bcom ldan ’das bdag cag gis kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams (6) rjes su yongs su gzung bar bgyi zhing rjes su yongs su bskor par bgyi’o yang dag par yongs su gzung bar bgyi zhing yang dag par yongs su bskor bar yang bgyi’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das ’di la bdag cag gis kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po (7) rnams rjes su yongs su bzung zhing rjes su yongs su bskor ba dang yang dag par yongs su bzung zhing yang dag par yongs su bskor bas myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
佛言。善哉善哉。勸樂闓士學乃爾乎。  善業白佛言。我當報恩。終不敢違之。  所以然者。往昔如來無所著正眞道最正覺。皆與弟子爲諸闓士説智度。如來時亦在中學斯經妙行。今自致作佛。用是故當報恩。    我作是説法。闓士受之我勸樂。勸樂以大道疾令作佛。 
爾時佛(22)讃須菩提言。善哉善哉。汝能如是勸樂諸菩(23)薩。  須菩提言。世尊。我當報佛恩。  如過去諸佛(24)及諸弟子。教如來住空法中。亦教學諸波羅(25)蜜。如來學是法。得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  世(26)尊。我今亦當如是護念諸菩薩。  以我護念因(27)縁故。諸菩薩當疾得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。 
The Lord: Well said, Subhuti. You do well to encourage the Bodhisattvas.  Subhuti then said to the Lord: We should be grateful to the Lord, and not ungrateful.  For in the past the Lord has, in the presence of the Tathagatas of the past, led, for our sake, the holy life with enlightenment as his aim. Even after he had definitely become a Bodhisattva [a being dedicated to enlightenment], disciples still instructed and admonished him in the perfections, and by his coursing therein he has produced the utmost cognition.  Even so also we should help, champion, aid and sustain the Bodhisattvas.  Because the Bodhisattvas, if we help, champion, aid and sustain them, will soon know full enlightenment. 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānām indram āmantrayate sma - tena hi kauśika śṛṇu, sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru, bhāṣiṣye ’haṃ te yathā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam |  śūnyatāyāṃ kauśika tiṣṭhatā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam |  tena hi kauśika (18) bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhena bhavitavyam |  na rūpe sthātavyam | na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu | na vijñāne sthātavyam |  na cakṣuṣi sthātavyam | na rūpe sthātavyam | na cakṣurvijñāne sthātavyam | na cakṣuḥsaṃsparśe sthātavyam | na cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ sthātavyam | evaṃ na śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamanaḥsu sthātavyam | na śabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyadharmeṣu, na śrotravijñāne, yāvan na manovijñāne | na manaḥsaṃsparśe, na manaḥsaṃsparśajāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ sthātavyam |  na pṛthivīdhātau sthātavyam | nābdhātau, na tejodhātau, na vāyudhātau, nākāśadhātau, na vijñānadhātau sthātavyam |  na smṛtyupasthāneṣu sthātavyam |  na samyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgeṣu, na mārgāṅgeṣu sthātavyam |  na srotaāpattiphale sthātavyam | na sakṛdāgāmiphale, nānāgāmiphale, nārhattve sthātavyam | na pratyekabuddhatve sthātavyam | na buddhatve sthātavyam |  iti hi rūpam iti na sthātavyam | iti hi vedaneti, saṃjñeti, saṃskārā iti | iti hi vijñānam iti na sthātavyam | iti hi cakṣur iti, yāvan manaḥsaṃsparśajā vedaneti na sthātavyam | iti hi pṛthivīdhātur iti, yāvad vijñānadhātur iti na sthātavyam | iti hi smṛtyupasthānānīti na sthātavyam | iti hi samyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgānīti, iti hi mārgāṅgānīti na sthātavyam | iti hi srotaāpattiphalam iti na sthātavyam, iti hi sakṛdāgāmiphalam iti, anāgāmiphalam iti, arhattvam iti na sthātavyam | iti hi pratyekabuddhatva miti na sthātavyam | iti hi buddhatvam iti na sthātavyam |  rūpaṃ nityam anityam iti na sthātavyam |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ vijñānaṃ nityam anityam iti na sthātavyam |  rūpaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkham iti na sthātavyam | evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkham iti na sthātavyam |  rūpaṃ śūnyam aśūnyam iti na sthātavyam | evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ śūnyam aśūnyam iti na sthātavyam |  rūpam ātmānātmeti na sthātavyam evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ | vijñānam ātmānātmeti na sthātavyam |  rūpaṃ śubham aśubham iti na sthātavyam | evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ śubham aśubham iti na sthātavyam |  rūpaṃ śūnyam upalabhyate veti na sthātavyam |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ śūnyam upalabhyate veti na sthātavyam |  srotaāpattiphalam asaṃskṛtaprabhāvitam iti na sthātavyam |  evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvam asaṃskṛtaprabhāvitam iti na sthātavyam pratyekabuddhatvam asaṃskṛtaprabhāvitam iti na sthātavyam |  srotaāpanno dakṣiṇīya iti na sthātavyam |  srotaāpannāḥ saptakṛto bhavaparamā iti na sthātavyam |  sakṛdāgāmī dakṣiṇīya iti na sthātavyam |  sakṛd āgāmya pariniṣṭhitattvāt sakṛd imaṃ lokam āgamya duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyatīti na sthātavyam |  anāgāmī dakṣiṇīya iti na sthātavyam anāgāmī anāgamya imaṃ lokaṃ tatraiva parinirvāsyatīti na sthātavyam |  arhan dakṣiṇīya iti na sthātavyam |  arhann ihaivānupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyatīti na sthātavyam |  pratyekabuddho dakṣiṇīya iti na sthātavyam |  pratyekabuddho ’tikramya śrāvakabhūmim aprāpya buddhabhūmiṃ parinirvāsyatīti na sthātavyam |  buddho dakṣiṇīya iti na sthātavyam |  buddho ’tikramya (19) pṛthagjanabhūmim atikramya śrāvakabhūmim atikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmim aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānām arthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇy asaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpyāprameyān asaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ity evam apy anena na sthātavyam || 
  de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis lha (20a1) rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la smras pa | ko shi ka de’i phyir legs par rab tu nyon la yid la zung shig dang | ji ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gnas par bya ba ngas khyod la bshad par bya’o ||  kau shi ka byang chub (2) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos stong pa nyid la gnas pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gnas par bya ste |  kau shi ka de’i phyir byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos go cha chen po bgos par ’gyur bar bya’o ||  gzugs la gnas par mi bya’o || tshor ba la ma (3) yin ’du shes la ma yin ’du byed rnams la ma yin rnam par shes pa la gnas par mi bya’o ||  mig la gnas par mi bya’o gzugs la gnas par mi bya’o || mig gi rnam par shes pa la gnas par mi bya’o || mig gi ’dus te reg pa la gnas par mi bya’o mig gi ’dus te reg (4) pa las byud pa’i tshor ba la gnas par mi bya’o || de bzhin du rna ba dang sna dang lce dang lus dang yid la gnas par mi bya’o || sgra dang dri dang ro dang reg dang chos rnams dang | rna ba’i rnam par shes pa nas yid kyi rnam par shes pa’i bar dang yid kyi ’dus te reg pa dang | yid kyi ’dus (5) te reg pa las byung ba’i tshor ba’i bar la gnas par mi bya’o ||  sa’i khams la gnas par mi bya’o || chu’i khams dang me’i khams dang rlung gi khams dang nam mkha’i khams dang rnam par shes pa’i khams la gnas par mi bya’o ||  dran pa nye bar gzhag pa la gnas par mi bya’o ||  (6) yang dag par spong ba dang rdzu ’phrul gyi rkang pa dang dbang po dang stobs dang byang chub kyi yan lag dang lam la gnas par mi bya’o ||  rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la gnas par mi bya’o || lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang dgra bcom pa nyid la gnas (7) par mi bya’o || rang sangs rgyas nyid la gnas par mi bya’o || sangs rgyas nyid la gnas par mi bya’o ||  de ltar na gzugs so zhes gnas par mi bya’o || de ltar na tshor ba’o zhes bya ba dang ’du shes so zhes bya ba dang ’du byed rnams so zhes bya ba dang de ltar na rnam par shes pa’o (20b1) zhes gnas par mi bya’o || de ltar na mig go zhes bya ba nas yid kyi ’dus te reg pa las byung ba’i tshor ba’o zhes bya ba’i bar du gnas par mi bya’o || de ltar na sa’i khams so zhes bya ba nas rnam par shes pa’i khams so zhes bya ba’i bar du gnas par mi bya’o || de ltar na (2) dran pa nye bar gzhag pa’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o || de ltar na yang dag par spong ba dang rdzu ’phrul gyi rkang pa dang dbang po dang stobs dang byang chub kyi yan lag rnams so zhes bya ba dang de ltar na lam gyi yan lag go zhes gnas par mi bya’o || de ltar na yang dag par spong ba dang rdzu ’phrul gyi rkang pa dang dbang po dang stobs dang byang chub kyi yan lag rnams so zhes bya ba dang de ltar na lam gyi yan lag go zhes gnas par mi bya’o || de ltar na lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu’o zhes bya ba dang de ltar na phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu’o zhes bya ba dang de ltar na dgra bcom pa’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o || de ltar na rang sangs rgyas so zhes gnas par mi bya’o || de ltar na sangs rgyas so (4) zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  gzugs rtag pa dang mi rtag pa’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa rtag pa dang mi rtag pa’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  See the previous record.  gzugs bde ba dang sdug bsngal ba’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o || (5) de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa bde ba dang sdug bsngal ba’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  gzugs stong pa dang mi stong pa’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o || de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa stong pa dang mi (6) stong pa’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  gzugs bdag dang bdag med pa’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa bdag dang bdag med pa’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  gzugs sdug pa dang mi sdug pa’o zhes (7) gnas par mi bya’o || de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa sdug pa dang mi sdug pa’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  gzugs stong pa’o zhes nye bar dmigs pas gnas par mi bya’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam (21a1) par shes pa stong pa’o zhes nye bar dmigs pas gnas par mi bya’o ||  rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu ’dus ma byas kyis rab tu phye ba’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  de bzhin du lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang dgra bcom pa nyid ’dus (2) ma byas kyis rab tu phye ba’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  rang sangs rgyas nyid ’dus ma byas kyis rab tu phye ba’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o || sangs rgyas nyid ’dus ma byas kyis rab tu phye ba’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  rgyan tu zhugs pa sbyin pa’i gnas so zhes bya bar gnas par (3) mi bya’o ||  rgyun tu zhugs pa re ltar thogs na srid pa  lan bdun pa’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  lan cig phyir ’ong ba sbyin pa’i gnas so zhes gnas par mi bya’o || lan cig phyir ’ong ba yongs su mthar ma phyin pa’i phyir ’jig rten ’dir lan cig phyir ’ongs nas sdug bsngal mthar byed (4) par ’gyur ro zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  phyir mi ’ong ba sbyin pa’i gnas so zhes gnas par mi bya’o || phyir mi ’ong ba ’jig rten ’dir phyir mi ’ong bar de nyid du yongs su mya ngan las ’da’o zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  dgra bcom pa nyid sbyin pa’i gnas so zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  (5) dgra bcom pa ’di nyid du phung po’i lhag ma ma lus par mya ngan las ’das pa’i dbyings su yongs su mya ngan las ’das par ’gyur ro zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  rang sangs rgyas sbyin pa’i gnas so zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  rang sangs rgyas ni nyan thos kyi sa las ’das nas sangs rgyas (6) kyi sa ma thob par yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ bar ’gyur ro zhes gnas par mi bya’o ||  See the previous record.  sangs rgyas ni so so’i skye bo’i sa las ’das pa dang nyan thos kyi sa las ’das pa dang rang sangs rgyas kyis las ’das nas gzhal (7) du med grangs med pa’i sems can rnams kyi don mdzad de | gzhal du med grangs med pa’i sems can bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong yongs su mya ngan las bzlas | gzhal du med grangs med pa’i sems can rnams nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas dang yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas (21b1) su nges par mdzad cing sangs rgyas kyi sa la bzhugs te sangs rgyas kyi mdzad pa mdzad nas phung po’i lhag ma med pa’i mya ngan las ’das pa’i dbyings su sangs rgyas kyi yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ bas yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ bar ’gyur ro zhes des ’di ltar yang gnas par mi (2) bya’o || 
                                                                     
                        ... jñā sa(ṃ)sk[ā]rā  vijñāna(ṃ) n[i](t)y(aṃ) ...      ... anātmā ti na thātavyaṃ ◊ ...      ... ..vā upalabhati [v]ā (it)[i] ...    ... ..tphala(ṃ) asa(ṃ)skṛtapra ...  ... [ta]vyaṃ ◊  pratyekabuddhatvaṃ [a] ...                  ... nirvas(y)aīti na s[th]ā ...     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  釋欲所聞者聽所問矣。問曰。闓士云何立智度中乎。  答曰。持空法立如是。    釋問。闓士大士以影弘誓大乘。所至奏五陰。不當於中住。          溝港頻來不還應儀。縁一覺至於佛。不當於中住。    五陰無常。不當於中住。  See the previous record  See the previous record  於苦樂好醜是我所非我所。不當於中住。    See the previous record (two records before)  See the following record (two records ahead)        溝港道不動成就。不當於中住。何以故。七死七生便度去。  頻來道不動成就。不當於中住。何以故。一死一生便度去。不還道不動成就。不當於中住。何以故。於上滅度。應儀道不動成就。不當於中住。何以故。應儀道成已便盡於滅度中而滅訖。  縁一覺道不動成就。不當於中住。何以故。不能逮佛道便滅訖。是故不當於中住。                      如來無所著正眞道最正覺用無量人故作功徳。我皆當令滅訖正於佛中住。佛所作皆究竟已乃滅訖。亦不當於中住。 
  (28)須菩提語釋提桓因言。憍尸迦。汝一心聽菩(29)薩住般若波羅蜜。  憍尸迦。菩薩發大莊嚴乘。(540b1)於大乘以空法住般若波羅蜜。  See the previous record  不應住色。不(2)應住受想行識。              不應住色若常若無常。  不應(3)住受想行識若常若無常。  See the previous record  不應住色若苦若(4)樂。不應住受想行識若苦若樂。    See the following record (three records ahead)    不應住色若(5)淨若不淨。不應住受想行識若淨若不淨。  不(6)應住色若我若無我。不應住受想行識若我(7)若無我。不應住色若空若不空。不應住受想(8)行識若空若不空。  See the previous record  不應住須陀洹果。  不應住(9)斯陀含果。不應住阿那含果。不應住阿羅漢(10)果。  不應住辟支佛道。不應住佛法。不應住須(11)陀洹無爲果。  不應住須陀洹福田。  不應住須(12)陀洹乃至七往來生死。  不應住斯陀含無爲(13)果。不應住斯陀含福田。  不應住斯陀含一來(14)此間當得盡苦。  不應住阿那含無爲果不應(15)住阿那含福田不應住阿那含彼間滅度。  不(16)應住阿羅漢無爲果。不應住阿羅漢福田。  不(17)應住阿羅漢今世入無餘涅槃。  不應住辟支(18)佛道無爲果。不應住辟支佛福田。  不應住辟(19)支佛過聲聞地不及佛地而般涅槃。  不應住(20)佛法。  利益無量衆生。滅度無量衆生。 
2. How to stand in emptiness, or the perfection of wisdom  Subhuti then said to Sakra: Now, Kausika, listen and attend well. I will teach you how a Bodhisattva should stand in perfect wisdom.  Through standing in emptiness should he stand in perfect wisdom.  (35) Armed with the great armour, the Bodhisattva should so develop that he does not take his stand on any of these:  not on form, feeling, perception, impulses, consciousness;  not on eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, mind; not on forms, sounds, smells, tastes, touchables, mind-objects; not on eye-consciousness, etc., until we come to; not on mind-consciouness, etc.,  until we come to: not on the elements, i.e., earth, water, fire, wind, ether, consciousness:  not on the pillars of mindfulness,  right efforts, roads to psychic power, faculties, powers, limbs of enlightenment, limbs of the Path;  not on the fruits of Streamwinner, Once-Returner, Never-Returner, or Arhatship; not on Pratyekabuddhahood, nor on Buddhahood.  He should not take his stand on the idea that ‘this is form,’ ‘this is feeling,’ etc., to: ‘this is Buddhahood.’  He should not take his stand on the ideas that ‘form, etc., is permanent, [or] impermanent’;  See the previous record  See the previous record  (36) that ‘form is ease or ill’;    that ‘form is the self, or not the self,’    that ‘form is lovely or repulsive,’  that ‘form is empty, or apprehended as something.’  See the previous record    He should not take his stand on the notion that the fruits of the holy life derive their dignity from the Unconditioned.    Or that a Streamwinner is worthy of gifts,  and will be reborn seven times at the most.  Or that a Once-Returner is worthy of gifts,  and will, as he has not yet quite won through to the end, make an end of ill after he has once more come into this world.  Or that a Never-Returner is worthy of gifts, and will, without once more returning to this world, win Nirvana elsewhere.  Or that an Arhat is worthy of gifts,  and will just here in this very existence win Nirvana in the realm of Nirvana that leaves nothing behind.  Or that a Pratyekabuddha is worthy of gifts,  and will win Nirvana after rising above the level of a Disciple, but without having attained the level of a Buddha.  That a Buddha is worthy of gifts,  and will win Nirvana in the Buddha-Nirvana, in the realm of Nirvana that leaves nothing behind, after he has risen above the levels of a common man, of a Disciple, and of a Pratyekabuddha, wrought the weal of countless beings, led to Nirvana countless hundreds of thousands of niyutas of kotis of beings, assured countless beings (37) of Discipleship, Pratyekabuddhahood and full Buddhahood, stood on the stage of a Buddha and done a Buddha’s work, - even thereon a Bodhisattva should not take his stand. 
atha khalv āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitad abhavat - yadi buddho ’tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmim atikramya śrāvakabhūmim atikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmim aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānām arthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇy asaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpyāprameyān asaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ity evam apy anena na sthātavyam, tat kathaṃ punar anena sthātavyaṃ, kathaṃ śikṣitavyam iti? atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir buddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - tat kiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ? āyuṣmān śāriputra āha - na kvacid āyuṣman subhūte tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ |  tat kasya hetor? apratiṣṭhitamānaso hi tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ |  sa naiva saṃskṛte dhātau sthito nāpy asaṃskṛte dhātau sthito na ca tato vyutthitaḥ || 
de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu ’di snyam du sems te | gal te sangs rgyas ni so so’i skye bo’i sa las ’das pa dang nyan thos kyi sa las ’das pa dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa las ’das nas gzhal du med grangs med pa’i sems can rnams kyi don mdzad de | gzhal du (3) med grangs med pa’i sems can bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong yongs su mya ngan las bzlas | gzhal du med grangs med pa’i sems can rnams nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas dang yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas su nges par mdzad cing sangs rgyas kyi sa la bzhugs te sangs rgyas kyi (4) mdzad pa mdzad nas phung ba’i lhag ma med pa’i mya ngan las ’das pa’i dbyings su sangs rgyas kyi mya ngan las ’da’ bas yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ bar ’gyur ro zhes des ’di ltar yang gnas par mi bya na des yang ci ltar ’di la gnas par bya ci ltar bslab par bya snyam pa dang | (5) de nas sangs rgyas kyi mthus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu’i sems kyi rtog pa sems kyis shes nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de ji snyam du sems de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs (6) pa’i sangs rgyas ci zhig la gnas | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas ni ci la yang gnas pa ma yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag (7) par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi thugs ni shin tu mi gnas pa ste  de ni ’dus byas kyi khams la yang mi gnas la ’dus ma byas kyi khams la yang mi gnas te de las bzhengs ba yang ma yin no || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
秋露子問設使闓士大士不當住五陰溝港頻來不還應儀縁一覺上至佛。當云何住。善業言。如來無所著正眞道最正覺有住處乎。答曰。不也。  何以故。佛無所住。  亦不在動搖不動搖處住。亦不不住。亦無無住。 
爾時舍(21)利弗。作是念。菩薩當云何住。須菩提知舍利(22)弗心所念。語舍利弗。於意云何如來爲住何(23)處。舍利弗言。如來無所住無住心名爲如來。    (24)如來不住有爲性。亦不住無爲性。 
Thereupon the Venerable Sariputra thought to himself: If even thereon one should not take one’s stand, how then should one stand, and train oneself? The Venerable Subhuti, through the Buddha’s might, read his thoughts and said: What do you think, Sariputra, where did the Tathagata stand? Sariputra: Nowhere did the Tathagata stand,  because his mind sought no support.  He stood neither in what is conditioned, nor in what is unconditioned, nor did he emerge from them. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - evam eva āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyam, evaṃ śikṣitavyam - yathā tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na kvacit sthito nāsthito na viṣṭhito nāviṣṭhitaḥ, tathā sthāsyāmīty evam anena śikṣitavyam |  yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti, tathā śikṣiṣye iti, yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti, tathā śikṣiṣye iti, yathā tathāgatasthānaṃ tathā sthāsyāmīti susthito ’sthānayogeneti evam atra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyam evaṃ śikṣitavyam |  evaṃ hi śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharaty anena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇāvirahitaś cānena manasikāreṇeti || 
de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so || (22a1) tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ’di lta bu nyid gnas sar bya zhing ’di ltar bslab par bya ste | ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas ’ga’ zhig la gnas pa ma yin (2) zhing mi gnas pa yang ma yin la mi ’thun par gnas pa ma yin zhing mi ’thun par mi gnas pa yang ma yin pa de bzhin du gnas par bya’o snyam pa dang |  de bzhin gshegs pa’i gnas pa ci lta ba de bzhin du gnas par bya’o snyam zhing de bzhin du bslab par bya’o snyam pa dang | de bzhin (3) gshegs pa’i gnas pa ci lta ba de bzhin du gnas na mi gnas pa’i tshul gyis shes par gnas pa yin no snyam du ’dis de ltar bslab par bya’o || ’di la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos de ltar gnas par bya zhing de bzhin du bslab par bya ste |  de ltar slob (4) pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pa ’dis gnas shing yid la byed pa ’di dang ma bral ba yin no || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
一切無是如如來住。當作是住。不當住不住。亦不當住無住。當作是住學無所住矣     
舍利弗。菩(25)薩摩訶薩亦應如是住。  如如來住於一切法。(26)非住非不住。   
Subhuti: Even so should a Bodhisattva stand and train himself. He should decide that ‘as the Tathagata does not stand anywhere, nor not stand, (38) nor stand apart, nor not stand apart, so will I stand.’ Just so should he train himself ‘as the Tathagata is stationed, so will I stand, and train myself.’ Just so should he train himself.  ‘As the Tathagata is stationed, so will I stand, well placed because without a place to stand on.’ Even so should a Bodhisattva stand and train himself.  When he trains thus, he adjusts himself to perfect wisdom, and will never cease from taking it to heart. 
  atha khalu tatra parṣadi keṣāṃcid devaputrāṇām etad abhūt - yāni tāni yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣabhāṣitāni yakṣarutāni yakṣapadāni yakṣamantritāni yakṣapravyāhṛtāni, tāni vijñāyante jalpyamānāni | na punar idaṃ vijñāyate yat subhūtiḥ sthaviro bhāṣate pravyāharati deśayaty upadiśati |  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir buddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇām imam evaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya tān devaputrān āmantrayate sma - na vijñāyate na vijñāyate idaṃ devaputrāḥ |  tathā hi nātra kiṃcit sūcyate, nātra kiṃcit śrūyate || 
  de nas ’khor de’i nang nas lha’i bu kha cig ’di snyam du sems par gyur te | gnod sbyin rnams kyi gnod sbyin gyi skad dang (5) gnod sbyin gyi skra dang gnod sbyin gyi tshig dang gnod sbyin gyi gtam du byas ba dang gnod sbyin gyi rab tu brjod pa gang yin pa de dag smras pa ni shes par rung gi | gnas brtan rab ’byor gang ’chad pa dang rab tu rjod pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa ’di ni shes par yang mi rung ngo snyam (6) mo ||  de nas lha’i bu de dag yang ’di snyam sems bar gyur te | e ma’o ’phags pa rab ’byor ’dis zhi gsal ba dbyed bar ’gyur ro e ma’o ’phags pa rab ’byor ’dis ni gsal bar byed par ’gyur te |  See the previous record. 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
  爾時諸天子心念。諸鬼神所語悉可了知。今是尊者善業所説經道了不可知。  善業知其心所念。語諸天子。是經難了難了。所以者何。我所道説所教起都爲空矣。  以斯故難聞。聞而難了。 
  爾時衆中有諸天子作是念。諸(27)夜叉衆語言章句尚可知義。須菩提所説所(28)論難可得解。  須菩提知諸天子心所念。語諸(29)天子言。是中無説  無示無聽。 
3. The saints and their goal are illusions  Thereupon the thought came to some of the Gods in that assembly: What the fairies talk and murmur, that we understand though mumbled. What Subhuti has just told us, what we do not understand.  Subhuti read their thoughts, and said: There is nothing to understand, nothing at all to understand.  For nothing in particular has been indicated, nothing in particular has been explained. 
atha khalu teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ punar evaitad abhūt - uttānīkariṣyati batāyam āryasubhūtiḥ | uttānīkariṣyati batāyam āryasubhūtir iti |  dūrād dūrataram āryasubhūtiḥ praviśati, sūkṣmāt sūkṣmataram |  gambhīrād gambhīrataram āryasubhūtiḥ praviśati deśayati bhāṣata iti |  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir buddhānubhāvena punar api teṣām eva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya tān devaputrān āmantrayate (20) sma - tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ, sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya ... peyālam |  yaḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ, sakṛdāgāmiphale sthātukāmaḥ, yo ’nāgāmiphalaṃ prāptukāmo ’nāgāmiphale sthātukāmaḥ, yo ’rhattvaṃ prāptukāmo ’rhattve sthātukāmaḥ, yaḥ pratyekabodhiṃ prāptukāmaḥ pratyekabodhau sthātukāmaḥ, sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya ... |  yo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ prāptukāmo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau sthātukāmaḥ, sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya ... || 
’phags pa rab ’byor ni (22b1) ring ba bas kyang ches ring du ’jug pa ’phags pa rab ’byor ni phra ba bas kyang ches phra ba zab pa bas kyang ches zab par ’jug pas ston cing ’chad do snyam mo ||  See the previous record.  See two records above.  de nas yang sangs rgyas kyi mthus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis lha’i bu de dag gi sems kyi rtog pa sems kyis shes nas (2) lha’i bu de dag la ’di skad ces smras so || lha’i bu dag de lta bas na gang rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu thob par ’dod pa dang rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la gnas par ’dod pa des bzod pa ’di la ma rten par mi ’grub bo || de bzhin du sbyar te  gang lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu thob (3) par ’dod pa dang lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la gnas par ’dod pa dang | gang phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu thob par ’dod pa dang phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la gnas par ’dod pa dang | gang dgra bcom pa nyid thob par ’dod pa dang dgra bcom pa nyid la gnas par ’dod pa dang | (4) gang rang byang chub thob par ’dod pa dang rang byang chub la gnas par ’dod pa des bzod pa ’di la ma rten par mi ’grub bo ||  gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub thob par ’dod cing bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la gnas par ’dod pa des bzod (5) pa ’di la ma rten par mi ’grub bo || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
諸天子心復作是念。是語當解當解。  今尊者善業深入於法身。    即告諸天子。設使欲索溝港頻來不還應儀縁一覺無上正眞道。若於其道中住。皆當學明度。當持守。  See the previous record  See the previous record 
諸天子作是念。(540c1)須菩提欲令此義易解而轉深妙。      須菩提知(2)諸天子心所念。語諸天子言。若行者欲證須(3)陀洹果。欲住須陀洹果不離是忍。  欲證斯陀(4)含果阿那含果阿羅漢果。  欲證辟支佛道。欲(5)證佛法。亦不離是忍。 
Thereupon the Gods thought: May the Holy Subhuti enlarge on this! May the Holy Subhuti enlarge on this!  What the Holy Subhuti here explores, demonstrates and teaches, that is remoter than the remote,  subtler than the subtle, deeper than the deep.  Subhuti read their thoughts, and said: No one can attain any of the fruits of the holy life, or keep it, - from the Streamwinner’s fruit to full enlightenment – (39) unless he patiently accepts the elusiveness of the dharma.     
atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇām etad abhavat - kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ? atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir buddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya tān devaputrān āmantrayate sma - māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te naiva śroṣyanti na ca sākṣātkariṣyanti || 
de nas yang lha’i bu de dag ’di snyam du sems te | ’phags pa rab ’byor ’di la chos nyan pa rang bzhin ci lta bu zhig btsal bar bya snyam pa dang | de nas sangs rgyas kyi mthus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis lha’i bu de dag gi sems kyi rtog pa (6) sems kyis shes nas lha’i bu de dag la smras pa | lha’i bu dag kho bo la chos nyan pa ni sgyu ma dang sprul pa lta bu dag btsal bar bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar de dag ni nyan par mi ’gyur mngon du byed par mi ’gyur ro || 
   
   
..  .. 
諸天子心復念。所説乃爾。當復於何處更索經師。又告諸天子。欲知我所説法者。如幻人  無所聞無所行。 
爾時諸天子作是念。何(6)等人能隨順聽須菩提所説。須菩提知諸天(7)子心所念。語諸天子言。幻人能隨順聽我所(8)説。  而無聽無證。 
Then those Gods thought: What should one wish those to be like who are worthy to listen to the doctrine from the Holy Subhuti? Subhuti read their thoughts, and said: Those who learn the doctrine from me one should wish to be like an illusory magical creation,  for they will neither hear my words, nor experience the facts which they express. 
atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocan - kiṃ punar ārya subhūte māyopamās te sattvā na te māyā? evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtis tān devaputrān etad avocat - māyopamās te devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ |  svapnopamās te devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ |  iti hi māyā ca sattvāś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram, iti hi svapnaś ca sattvāś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram |  sarvadharmā api devaputrā māyopamāḥ svapnopamāḥ |  srotaāpanno ’pi māyopamaḥ svapnopamaḥ |  srotaāpattiphalam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam |  evaṃ sakṛdāgāmy api sakṛdāgāmiphalam api, anāgāmy api anāgāmiphalam api, arhann api arhattvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam |  pratyekabuddho ’pi māyopamaḥ svapnopamaḥ |  pratyekabuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam |  samyaksaṃbuddho ’pi māyopamaḥ svapnopamaḥ |  samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam |  atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocan - samyaksaṃbuddho ’py ārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi? samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam iti vadasi? subhūtir āha - nirvāṇam api devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamam iti vadāmi, kiṃ punar anyaṃ dharmam |  te devaputrā āhuḥ - nirvāṇam apy ārya subhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamam iti vadasi? āyuṣmān subhūtir āha - tad yadi devaputrā nirvāṇād apy anyaḥ kaścid dharmo viśiṣṭataraḥ syāt, tam apy ahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamam iti vadeyam |  iti hi devaputrā māyā ca nirvāṇaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram | iti hi svapnaś ca nirvāṇaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram || 
de nas lha’i bu de dag gis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor (7) la ’di skad ces smras so || ’phags pa rab ’byor yang ci sems can de dag sgyu ma lta bu yin gyi de dag sgyu ma ni ma yin nam | de skad ces smras pa dang tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis lha’i bu de dag la ’di skad ces smras so || lha’i bu dag sems can de dag ni sgyu ma lta bu lha’i bu dag sems (23a1) can de dag ni rmi lam lta bu ste |  See the previous record.  lha’i bu dag de ltar na sgyu ma dang sems can dag ni gnyis su med de gnyis su byar med do || de ltar na rmi lam dang sems can dag ni gnyis su med de gnyis su byar med do ||  lha’i bu dag chos thams cad kyang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam (2) lta bu’o ||  rgyun tu zhugs pa yang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu’o ||  rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu yang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu’o ||  de bzhin du lan cig phyir ’ong ba dang lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang | phyir mi ’ong ba dang phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang | dgra bcom pa yang sgyu (3) ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu’o || dgra bcom pa nyid kyang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu’o ||  rang sangs rgyas kyang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu’o ||  rang sangs rgyas nyid kyang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu’o ||  yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu’o ||  yang dag par (4) rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas nyid kyang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu’o ||  de nas lha’i bu de dag gis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || ’phags pa rab ’byor yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu’o || zhes zer ram yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs (5) rgyas nyid kyang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu’o zhes zer ram | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | lha’i bu dag mya ngan las ’das pa yang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bur smra na chos gzhan lta ci smos |  lha’i bu de dag gis smras pa | ’phags pa rab ’byor mya ngan las ’das pa yang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu’o (6) zhes zer ram | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis smras pa | lha’i bu dag bdag ni gal te mya ngan las ’das pa las khyad par du ’phags pa’i chos gzhan zhig yod kyang de yang sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu’o zhes smra’o ||  lha’i bu dag de ltar na sgyu ma dang mya ngan las ’das pa ’di ni gnyis su med (7) de gnyis su byar med do || de ltar na rmi lam dang mya ngan las ’das pa ’di ni gnyis su med de gnyis su byar med do || 
                           
                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
諸天問。今在是聞法者是人爲非幻乎。善業言。人如幻幻如人。        如求溝港頻來不還應儀縁一覺正眞道。人如幻幻如佛道。  See the previous record  See the previous record  See the previous record  See the previous record  See the previous record  See the previous record  諸天子復問。乃至佛亦復如幻如人乎。曰乃至滅度亦如幻如人。  諸天子言。滅度亦復如幻如人乎。曰設使有法過於滅度者。亦復如幻如人矣。  善業告諸天子。是幻是人泥洹皆空倶無所有。 
諸天子作是念。但聽者如幻。(9)衆生亦如幻。須陀洹果乃至辟支佛道亦如(10)幻。須菩提。知諸天子心所念。語諸天子言。我(11)説衆生如幻如夢。          須陀洹果亦如幻如夢。  斯(12)陀含果阿那含果阿羅漢果辟支佛道亦如幻(13)如夢。          諸天子言。須菩提。亦説佛法如幻如夢。(14)須菩提言。我説佛法亦如幻如夢。説我涅槃(15)亦如幻如夢。  諸天子言。大徳須菩提。亦説涅(16)槃如幻如夢耶。須菩提言。諸天子設復有法(17)過於涅槃。我亦説如幻如夢。  諸天子。幻夢涅(18)槃無二無別。 
Gods: Beings that are like a magical illusion, are they not just an illusion? Subhuti: Like a magical illusion are those beings,  like a dream.  For not two different things are magical illusion and beings, are dreams and beings.  All objective facts also are like a magical illusion, like a dream.  The various classes of saints, from Streamwinner to Buddhahood, also are like a magical illusion, like a dream.  See the previous record  See the previous record  See the previous record  See the previous record  See the previous record  See the previous record  (40) Gods: A fully enlightened Buddha also, you say, is like a magical illusions, is like a dream? Buddhahood also, you say, is like a magical illusion, is like a dream? Subhuti: Even Nirvana, I say, is like a magical illusion, is like a dream. How much more so anything else!  Gods: Even Nirvana, Holy Subhuti, you say, is like an illusion, is like a dream? Subhuti: Even if perchance there could be anything more distinguished, of that too I would say that it is like an illusion, like a dream.  For not two different things are illusion and Nirvana, are dreams and Nirvana. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ, āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ, āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ, āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ, āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśapaḥ, anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekair bodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdham āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram āmantrayante sma - ke ’syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti? atha khalv āyuṣmān ānandastān sthavirān etad avocat - te khalv āyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā (21) mahāsattvāḥ, dṛṣṭisaṃpannā vā pudgalāḥ, arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ, ye ’syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti || 
de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu dang tshe dang ldan pa gang po byams ma’i bu dang tshe dang ldan pa lto rings chen po dang tshe dang ldan pa kātyāyana chen po dang tshe dang ldan pa ’od (23b1) srung chen po dang nyan thos chen po gzhan dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ stong phrag du ma dang thabs cig tu tshe dang ldan pa gnas brtan rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ltar bstan pa ’di la su dag yang dag par ’dzin par (2) ’gyur | de nas tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bos gnas brtan de dag la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan pa dag phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams sam | lta ba phun sum tshogs pa’i gang zag rnams sam | dgra bcom pa zag pa zad pa (3) gang yin pa de dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ltar bstan pa ’di la yang dag par ’dzin par ’gyur ro || 
 
 
.. 
爾時舍利弗。富樓那彌多羅尼(19)子。摩訶拘絺羅。摩訶迦栴延。問須菩提。如是(20)説般若波羅蜜義。誰能受者。時阿難言。如是(21)説般若波羅蜜義。阿毘&T;致菩薩具足正見者(22)滿願阿羅漢。是等能受。 
Thereupon the Venerable Sariputra, the Venerable Purna, son of Maitrayani, the Venerable Mahakoshthila, the Venerable Mahakatyayana, the Venerable Mahakashyapa, and the other Great Disciples, together with many thousands of Bodhisattvas, said: Who, Subhuti, will be those who grasp this perfect wisdom as here explained? Thereupon the Venerable Ananda said to those Elders: Bodhisattvas who cannot fall back will grasp it, or persons who have reached sound views, or Arhats in whom the outflows have dried up. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviras tān sthavirān etad avocat - nāsyā āyuṣmantaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ kecit pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi - atra na kaścid dharmaḥ sūcyate, na kaścid dharmaḥ paridīpyate, na kaścid dharmaḥ prajñapyate |  tad yathaivātra na kaścid dharmaḥ sūcyate, na kaścid dharmaḥ paridīpyate, na kaścid dharmaḥ prajñapyate, tathaivāsyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyā na kaścit pratyeṣako bhaviṣyati || 
de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis gnas brtan de dag la ’di skad ces smras so || tshe dang ldan bdag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ltar bshad pa ’di la yang dag (4) bar ’dzin pa su yang mi ’byung ngo ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar ’di la ches gang yang ma smos chos gang yang yongs su snang bar ma byas | chos gang yang ma bzhag go ||  de bas na ci ltar ’di la chos gang yang ma smos chos gang yang yongs su snang bar ma byas chos gang yang ma bzhag pa de (5) bzhin du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ltar bstan pa ’di la yang dag par ’dzin pa gang yang mi ’byung ngo || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
須菩提言。如是説般(23)若波羅蜜義無能受者。  所以者何。此般若波羅(24)蜜法中。無法可説無法可示。  以是義故無能(25)受者。 
Subhuti: No one will grasp this perfect wisdom as here explained [i.e. explained in such a way that there is really no explanation at all].  (41) For no dharma at all has been indicated, lit up, or communicated.  So there will be no one who can grasp it. 
  atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhūt - asya dharmaparyāyasya āryeṇa subhūtinā bhāṣyamāṇasya pūjārthaṃ yan nv ahaṃ puṣpāṇy abhinirmāya āryaṃ subhūtim abhyavakireyam iti |  atha khalu śakro devānām indras tasyāṃ velāyāṃ puṣpāṇy abhinirmāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim abhyavākirat |  atha khalv āyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ sthavirasya śakraṃ devānām indram anuvyāharaṇāyaitad abhūt - na khalu punar imāni puṣpāṇi mayā trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pracaranti dṛṣṭapūrvāṇi, yānīmāni śakreṇa devānām indreṇābhyavakīrṇāni |  nirmitāny etāni puṣpāṇi |  naitāni puṣpāṇi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātāni, yāni śakreṇa devānām indreṇābhyavakīrṇāni, manomayāny etāni puṣpāṇīti |  atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmataḥ subhūteś cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - anirjātāny etāny ārya subhūte puṣpāṇi |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi manonirjātāni kānicit puṣpāṇi, nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātāni |  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - yat tvaṃ kauśika evaṃ vadasi - anirjātāny etāni puṣpāṇi, naitāni manonirjātāni, nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātānīti |  yat kauśikānirjātaṃ na tat puṣpam | 
  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin ’di snyam du sems te | ’phags pa rab ’byor gyis de ltar chos kyi rnam grangs ’di bstan pa la bdag gis kyang mchod pa’i don du ’di ltar me (6) tog dag mngon par sprul te ’phags pa rab ’byor la mngon par gtor to snyam mo ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis de’i tshe me tog dag mngon par sprul nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la mngon par gtor to ||  de nas gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin (7) la rjes su brjod pa’i phyir ’di snyam du sems te | yang ’di ltar lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis mngon par gtor ba’i me tog ’di dag ni bdag gis sngon chad sum cu rtsa gsum lha’i gnas na yang yod par ma mthong ste | me tog ’di dag ni sprul pa’o || ’di ltar lha rnams kyi dbang pos (24a1) mngon par gtor ba’i me tog ’di dag ni shing dang gel ba dang ’khri shing las skyes pa ma yin gyi yid las byung ba’i me tog go snyam pa dang | de nas lta rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyi sems kyi rtog pa sems kyis shes nas tshe dang ldan pa rab (2) ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || ’phags pa rab ’byor me tog ’di dag ni ma skyes pa’o || de ci’i phyir zhe na | yid las skyes pa’i me tog ni gang yang med de shing dang gel ba dang ’khri shing las skyes ba yang ma yin no || de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis lha rnams kyi dbang po (3) brgya byin la ’di skad ces smras so || kau shi ka gang khyod ’di skad du me tog ’di dag ni ma skyes pa ste | me tog ’di dag ni yid las skyes pa ma yin shing dang gel ba dang ’khri shing las skyes pa yang ma yin no zhes zer na | kau shi ka gang ma skyes ba de ni me tog ma yin no || de nas (4) lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin ’di snyam du sems te | e ma’o ’phags pa rab ’byor ni shes rab zab ste ming dang tshig tu btags pa de yang ston la de dang yang ’gal bar yang mi byed | de nyid kyang gsal bar byed cing de nyid kyang nye bar ston to snyam mo || de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya (5) byin gyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || ’phags pa rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | ’phags pa rab ’byor ci skad du nye bar ston pa de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyis ’di la bslab par bya’o || de skad ces smras pa dang | (6) tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces smras so || kau shi ka de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ’di la bslab par bya’o || kau sha ka byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na rgyun (7) tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la mi slob bo || lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la mi slob phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la mi slob dgra bcom pa nyid la mi slob bo || rang sangs rgyas nyid la mi slob sangs rgyas nyid la mi slob ste | gangs ’di dag la mi slob pa de ni sangs rgyas nyid dang thams cad (24b1) mkhyen pa nyid la slob bo || gang sangs rgyas nyid dang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob pa de ni sangs rgyas kyi chos gzhal du med grangs med pa la slob bo || gang sangs rgyas kyi chos gzhal du med grangs med pa la slob pa de ni gzugs ’phel bar bya ba dang ’grib par bya ba’i phyir mi slob (2) bo ||  de bzhin du de tshor ba la ma yin ’du shes la ma yin ’du byed rnams la ma yin de rnam par shes pa ’phel bar bya ba dang ’grib par bya ba’i phyir mi slob bo ||  gang gzugs ’phel bar bya ba dang ’grib par bya ba’i phyir mi slob pa dang gang tshor ba la ma yin ’du shes la ma yin ’du (3) byed rnams la ma yin gang rnam par shes pa ’phel bar bya ba dang ’grib par bya ba’i phyir mi slob pa de na gzugs yongs su gzung ba dang dor bar bya ba’i phyir mi slob bo ||  de bzhin du de tshor ba la ma yin ’du shes la ma yin ’du byed rnams la ma yin de rnam par shes pa yongs su (4) gzung ba dang dor bar bya ba’i phyir mi slob bo ||  chos ’ga’ zhig yongs su gzung ba’i phyir yang mi slob ste | skye ba’i phyir mi slob nub pa’i phyir mi slob bo ||  gang chos ’ga’ zhig yongs su gzung ba’i phyir mi slob cing skye ba’i phyir mi slob nub pa’i phyir mi slob pa de ni thams cad mkhyen pa (5) nyid kyang yongs su gzung ba’i phyir mi slob cing skye ba’i phyir mi slob nub pa’i phyir mi slob ste | de ltar slob pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob cing thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe (6) dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  爾時釋提桓因作是念。長老須菩提爲(26)雨法雨。我寧可化作華散須菩提上。  釋提桓(27)因即化作華散須菩提上。  須菩提作是念。釋(28)提桓因今所散華。我於忉利天上所未曾見。    (29)是華從心樹出不從樹生。  釋提桓因知須菩(541a1)提心所念。語須菩提言。  是華非生華。亦非心(2)樹生。  須菩提語釋提桓因言。憍尸迦。汝言是(3)華非生華。亦非心樹生。  若非生法不名爲華。 
4. Sakra’s flowers  Thereupon the thought came to Sakra: Let me now, in order to do worship to this discourse on dharma which is being taught by the Holy Subhuti, conjure up some flowers, and scatter them over the Holy Subhuti.  Sakra then conjured up flowers, and scattered them over the Venerable Subhuti.  The Venerable Subhuti thought to himself by the way of reply: These flowers which [now] appear among the Gods of the Thirty-three I had not noticed before.    These flowers, which Sakra has scattered, are magical creations. They have not issued from trees, shrubs or creepers. These flowers which Sakra has scattered are mind-made.  Sakra replied: These flowers did not issue forth at all.  For there are really no flowers, whether they issue forth from mind, or from trees, shrubs or creepers.  Subhuti then said to him: As you say, Kausika, ‘these flowers did not issue forth at all, (42) neither from mind, nor from trees shrubs or creepers’  – because that which has never issued forth is not a flower. 
  atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhūt - gambhīraprajño batāyam āryaḥ subhūtiḥ |  tāṃ ca nāma padaprajñaptiṃ nirdiśati, tāṃ ca na virodhayati, tāṃ cottānīkaroti, tām eva copadiśati |  atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etad ārya subhūte, evam etat |  evaṃ cātra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yathā āryasubhūtir upadiśati |  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  evam atra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na srotaāpattiphale śikṣate, na sakṛdāgāmiphale, nānāgāmiphale, nāhartve śikṣate, na pratyekabuddhatve śikṣate, na buddhatve śikṣate |  yo nāsu bhūmiṣu śikṣate, sa buddhatve sarvajñatve vā śikṣate |  yo buddhatve sarvajñatve vā śikṣate, so ’prameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śikṣate |  yo ’prameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śikṣate, sa na rūpasya vivṛddhaye śikṣate, na parihāṇāya |  evaṃ sa na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇām |  sa na vijñānasya vivṛddhaye śikṣate, na parihāṇāya |  yo na rūpasya vivṛddhaye śikṣate na parihāṇāya |  evaṃ na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇām |  yo na vijñānasya vivṛddhaye śikṣate na parihāṇāya, sa na rūpasya parigrahāya śikṣate notsargāya |  (22) evaṃ sa na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇām |  sa na vijñānasya parigrahāya śikṣate, notsargāya, nāpi kasyacid dharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate, notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate |  yo na kasyacid dharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate, notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate, sa na sarvajñatāyā api parigrahāya śikṣate, notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate, sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati || 
tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang chos ’ga’ zhig yongs su gzung ba’i phyir mi slob cing skye ba’i phyir mi slob nub pa’i phyir mi slob pa de ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang yongs su gzung ba’i phyir mi slob (7) cing skye ba’i phyir mi slob | nub pa’i phyir mi slob na | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ltar slob pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob cing thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ram | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang (25a1) ldan pa shā ri’i bu de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang chos ’ga’ zhig yongs su gzung ba’i phyir mi slob cing skye ba’i byir mi slob nub pa’i phyir mi slob pa de ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang yongs (2) su gzung ba’i phyir mi slob cing skye ba’i phyir mi slob nub pa’i phyir mi slob sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams kyang yongs su gzung ba’i phyir mi slob cing skye ba’i phyir mi slob nub pa’i phyir mi slob ste | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de ltar slob pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni thams (3) cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob cing thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so || ’phags pa shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (4) gang las btsal bar bya | shā ri’i bus smras pa | kau shi ka byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyi le’u las btsal bar bya’o ||  de skad ces smras pa dang | lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu (5) la ’di skad ces smras so || ’phags pa shā ri’i bu ’di ltar ’phags pa rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’chang ba gang yin pa ’di su’i mthur rig par bya ’di su’i byin gyi rlabs su rig par bya | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus smras pa | kau shi ka tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha (6) rol tu phyin pa ’chad pa gang yin pa ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i mthur rig par bya | ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i byin gyi rlabs su rig par bya’o ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces smras so ||  kau shi ka gang ’di skad du ’phags pa (7) rab ’byor gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’chad pa gang yin pa ’di su’i mthur rig par bya ’di su’i byin gyi rlabs su rig par bya zhes zer ba ni kau shi ka bdag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’chad pa gang yin pa ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i mthur rig par bya’o ||  ’di ni de bzhin (25b1) gshegs pa’i byin gyi rlabs su rig par bya’o ||  kau shi ka gang yang ’di skad du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa gang las btsal bar bya zhes zer ba ni | kau shi ka byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu (2) phyin pa gzugs las btsal bar mi bya gzugs las gzhan du yang btsal bar mi bya’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba las ma yin ’du shes las ma yin ’du byed rnams las ma yin rnam par shes pa las btsal bar mi bya rnam par shes pa las gzhan du yang btsal bar mi bya’o ||  (3) de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di ltar gzugs ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ma yin | gzugs las gzhan na yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa med do ||  de bzhin du tshor ba ma yin ’du shes ma yin ’du byed rnams ma yin rnam par shes pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ma yin (4) rnam par shes pa las gzhan na yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa med do ||  de skad ces smras pa dang | lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor ’di lta ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni pha (5) rol tu phyin pa chen po’o ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni tshad ma med pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni tshad med pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor ’di lta (6) ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  gnas brtan rab ’byor gyis smras pa de de bzhin no kau shi ka de de bzhin te kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni pha rol tu phyin pa chen po’o ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol (7) tu phyin pa ’di ni tshad ma med pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni tshad med pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | gzugs che ba’i (26a1) phyir kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni pha rol tu phyin pa chen po’o || 
                                       
                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  (4)釋提桓因作是念。長老須菩提智慧甚深。  不(5)壞假名而説實義。  念已語須菩提言。如是如(6)是須菩提。  如須菩提所説。菩薩應如是學。      菩(7)薩如是學者。不學須陀洹果斯陀含果阿那(8)含果阿羅漢果辟支佛道。  若不學是地。是名(9)學佛法學薩婆若。  若學佛法學薩婆若。則學(10)無量無邊佛法。  若學無量無邊佛法者。不(11)爲増減色學。  不爲増減受想行識學。    不爲受(12)色學。  不爲受受想行識學。  是人於法無所取(13)無所滅故學。         
5. Training in perfect wisdom  Then the thought came to Sakra, Chief of Gods: Profoundly wise, surely, is the Holy Subhuti,  in that he explains this merely nominal existence [of all separate things], does not bring it into conflict [with the norm of truth], but enlarges on it and simply expounds it.  He then said to the Venerable Subhuti: So it is.  The Bodhisattva should so train himself therein [in this insight] as the Holy Subhuti points out.  Subhuti: So he should.  When he thus train himself,  he does not train himself in the fruit of a Streamwinner, nor in the other fruits of the holy life, up to Buddhahood.  When one trains oneself on those stages, one trains oneself in Buddhahood,  or the state of all-knowledge; and thereby in the immeasurable and incalculable Buddha-dharmas.  Thereby one trains oneself neither for the increase of form, feeling, etc., nor yet for their decrease;          (43) neither to appropriate form, etc., nor to let them go.      Nor does one train oneself to get hold of any other dharma, even of all-knowledge, nor to produce one, or make one disappear.  When he trains thus, a Bodhisattva trains in all-knowledge, and he shall go forth to all-knowledge. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - ya āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasyacid dharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate, notpādāya nāntardhānāsya śikṣate, sa na sarvajñatāyā api parigrahāya śikṣate, notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇa āyuṣmān subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate, sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati || 
de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa che ba’i phyir kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni pha rol tu phyin pa chen po’o | (2) gzugs tshad ma med pa’i phyir kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni tshad ma med pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa tshad ma med pa’i phyir kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni tshad ma (3) med pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o || 
   
   
..  .. 
舍利弗語須菩提。行者不爲取(14)薩婆若。  不爲滅薩婆若故學。 
Sakra: Will a Bodhisattva go forth to all-knowledge, even though he does not train himself to get hold of any dharma, - even of all-knowledge, - nor to produce one, or make one disappear?   
āyuṣmān subhūtir āha - evam etad āyuṣman śāriputra, evam etat |  ya āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasyacid dharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate, notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate, sa na sarvajñatāyā api parigrahāya śikṣate, notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate |  sarvabuddhadharmāṇām api na parigrahāya śikṣate, notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate |  evaṃ cāyuṣman śāriputra śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate, sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati || 
gzugs tshad med pa’i phyir kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni tshad med pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa tshad med pa’i phyir kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu (4) phyin pa ’di ni tshad med pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  gzugs mtha’ yas pa’i phyir kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa mtha’ yas pa’i phyir kau shi (5) ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
須菩提言。如是(15)如是舍利弗  菩薩乃至薩婆若。不取不滅故(16)學。    如是觀時。能學薩婆若能成就薩婆若。 
Subhuti: He will.       
atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - prajñāpāramitā ārya śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuto gaveṣitavyāḥ? śāriputra āha - prajñāpāramitā kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena āyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ parivartād gaveṣitavyā |  evam ukte śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - kasyaiṣa ārya śāriputrānubhāvo veditavyaḥ? kasyaitad adhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yad āryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate? āyuṣmān śāriputra āha - tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśikānubhāvo veditavyaḥ |  tathāgatasyaitad adhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yad āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate |  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - yat kauśika evaṃ vadasi - kasyaiṣo ’nubhāvo veditavyaḥ, kasyaitad anuṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yad āryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate iti? tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśikānubhāvo veditavyaḥ |  tathāgatasyaitad adhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yad ahaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣe |  yad api kauśika evaṃ vadasi - prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuto gaveṣitavyeti? prajñāpāramitā kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na rūpād gaveṣitavyā nāpy anyatra rūpād gaveṣitavyā |  evaṃ na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārebhyaḥ na vijñānād gaveṣitavyāḥ, nāpy anyatra vijñānād gaveṣitavyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi na rūpaṃ prajñāpāramitā, nāpy anyatra rūpāt prajñāpāramitā |  evaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārāḥ |  na vijñānaṃ prajñāpāramitā, nāpy anyatra vijñānāt prajñāpāramitā || 
kau shi ka de bzhin du pha rol tu phyin pa chen po zhes bya bar mngon par chags par mi byed de | de bzhin du tshad ma med pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya ba dang de bzhin du tshad med pa’i pha rol tu phyin (6) bzhes bya ba dang de bzhin du mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o zhes mngon par chags par mi byed do ||  kau shi ka de lta bas na ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni pha rol tu phyin pa chen po’o ||  ’di ni tshad ma med pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  ’di ni tshad med pa’i pha rol tu phyin (7) pa’o ||  kau shi ka ’di ni mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  kau shi ka dmigs pa mtha’ yas pa’i phyir ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  kau shi ka sems can mtha’ yas pa’i phyir ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni (26b1) mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  kau shi ka yang ci ltar na dmigs pa mtha’ yas pa’i phyir ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa yin zhe na ||  kau shi ka ’di ltar chos thams cad kyi thog ma dang dbus dang tha ma mi dmigs te de bas na (2) kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa ste | kau shi ka rnam grangs ’dis dmigs pa mtha’ yas pa’i phyir ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang gang gi phyir ’di (3) ltar chos thams cad mtha’ yas mu med de de rnams kyi thog ma’am dbus sam tha ma yang mi dmigs te | de bas na kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾(17)時釋提桓因語舍利弗。菩薩摩訶薩般若波(18)羅蜜。當於何求。舍利弗言。般若波羅蜜當於(19)須菩提所轉中求。  釋提桓因語須菩提。是誰(20)神力。須菩提言。是佛神力。    憍尸迦。如所問般(21)若波羅蜜當於何求。    般若波羅蜜不應色中(22)求。不應受想行識中求。亦不離色求。亦不離(23)受想行識求。    何以故。色非般若波羅蜜。離色(24)亦非般若波羅蜜。  受想行識非般若波羅蜜。(25)離受想行識亦非般若波羅蜜。   
(44) Sakra then said to Sariputra: Where should a Bodhisattva search for perfect wisdom? Sariputra: In the exposition of the Venerable Subhuti.  Sakra: Through whose might, and on whose authority, does the Holy Subhuti teach perfect wisdom? Sariputra: Through the Tathagata’s might, and on his authority.    Subhuti: It is indeed the Tathagata’s might, Sakra, by which I teach perfect wisdom.    And when you ask, ‘Where should a Bodhisattva search for perfect wisdom?’, the answer is: He should not search for it in form, nor in any other skandha; nor in what which is other than form, or other than any other skandha.    Because perfect wisdom is not one of the skandhas, nor yet other than they. (45,1)     
  evam ukte śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - mahāpāramiteyam ārya subhūte yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  apramāṇapāramiteyam ārya subhūte yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  aparimāṇapāramiteyam ārya (23) subhūte yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  anantapāramiteyam ārya subhūte yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  sthaviraḥ subhūtir āha - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  mahāpāramiteyaṃ kauśika yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  apramāṇapāramiteyaṃ kauśika yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  aparimāṇapāramiteyaṃ kauśika yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  anantapāramiteyaṃ kauśika yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? rūpamahattayā hi kauśika mahāpāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānamahattayā hi kauśika mahāpāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  rūpāpramāṇatayā kauśikāpramāṇapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānāpramāṇatayā kauśikāpramāṇapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñapāramitā |  rūpāparimāṇatayā kauśikāparimāṇapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānāparimāṇatayā kauśikāparimāṇapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñapāramitā |  rūpānantatayā kauśikānantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānānantatayā kauśikānantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  evaṃ mahāpāramiteti kauśika nābhiniviśate |  evam apramāṇapāramiteti, evam aparimāṇapāramiteti, evam anantapāramiteti nābhiniviśate |  tasmāt kauśika mahāpāramiteyam, apramāṇapāramiteyam, aparimāṇapāramiteyam, anantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka gzugs kyi thog ma’am dbus sam tha (4) ma yang mi dmigs so ||  kau shi ka de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa’i thog ma’am dbus sam tha ma yang mi dmigs te | kau shi ka rnam grangs ’dis kyang dmigs pa mtha’ yas pa’i phyir ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni (5) mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang sems can mtha’ yas mu med do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | sems can la thog ma’am dbus sam tha ma yang mi dmigs so ||  kau shi ka de bas na sems can mtha’ yas pa’i phyir ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu (6) phyin pa ’di ni mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor ji ltar na sems can mtha’ yas pa’i phyir ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mtha’ yas (7) pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa yin | gnas brtan rab ’byor gyis smras pa | kau shi ka bgrang ba dang mi ldan pa’am bgrang ba mang pos sems can mtha’ yas pa’i phyir ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di | mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa yin no ||  brgya byin gyis smras pa | (27a1) ’phags pa rab ’byor ’o na ci ltar sems can mtha’ yas pa’i phyir ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya | gnas brtan rab ’byor gyis smras pa | kau shi ka ’di ji snyam du sems ’di lta ste sems can sems (2) can zhes bya ba ’di chos gang gi tshig bla dgas yin | brgya byin gyis smras pa | ’phags pa rab ’byor ’di lta ste sems can sems can zhes bya ba ’di ni chos kyi tshig bla dgas kyang ma yin chos med pa’i tshig bla dgas kyang ma yin te ming du btags pa ’di ni blo bur du byung ba’o ||  (3) ming du btags pa ’di ni dngos po med pa’o ||  ming du btags pa ’di ni bdag gi ba med pa’o ||  ’di lta ste sems can sems can zhes ming du btags pa ’di ni dmigs su med pa’o ||  gnas brtan rab ’byor gyis smras pa | kau shi ka ’di ji snyam du sems ’di la sems (4) can du yongs su brtan par byas pa gang yang yod dam | brgya byin gyis smras pa | ’phags pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis smras pa | kau shi ka ga nga la sems can yongs su bstan par byas pa ’ga’ zhig med pa de la sems can mtha’ yas pa yod dam | (5) kau shi ka gal te de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis bskal pa gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed du yang bzhugs te mtha’ las ’das pa rnam par rig par byed pa’i dbyangs dang gsung dbyangs zab mos sems can sems can zhes tshig tu (6) brjod du zin kyang de la sems can gang yang skyes pa ’am skye bar ’gyur ba’am skye ba’am ’gag pa’am ’gag par ’gyur ba’am ’gag pa yod dam | brgya byin gyis smras pa | ’phags pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | sems can thog ma nas dag pa’i (7) phyir dang thog ma nas yongs su dag pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gyis smras pa | kau shi ka rnam grangs ’dis kyang ’di ltar sems can mtha’ yas pa’i phyir ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mtha’ yas pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  kau shi ka de ltar yang sems can mtha’ (27b1) yas pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mtha’ yas par rig par bya’o ||  de nas dbang po dang bcas pa’i lha rnams dang tshangs pa dang bcas pa dang skye dgu’i bdag po dang bcas pa dang drang srong dang bcas pa dang skyes pa dang bud med kyi tshogs dang bcas pa rnams kyis lan (2) gsum du ched du brjod pa ched du brjod de | e ma’o chos e ma’o chos rnams kyi chos nyid de bzhin gshegs pa ’byung ba gang yin pa de ni ’phags pa gnas brtan rab ’byor gyis legs par smras pas brjod cing bstan te bshad la rab tu bzhag go ||  bcom (3) ldan ’das de nga slan cad bdag cag ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di dang ma bral ba dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pa ’dis gnas pa ’di ni de bzhin (4) gshegs pa lags par ’dzin to ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis dbang po dang bcas pa’i lha rnams dang tshangs pa dang bcas pa dang skye dgu’i bdag po dang bcas pa dang drang srong dang bcas pa dang skyes pa dang bud med kyi tshogs de rnams la bka’ stsal pa | lha’i bu (5) dag de de bzhin no de de bzhin te lha’i bu dag gang gi tshe rgyal po’i pho brang ’khor na mar me can zhes bya ba’i tshong dus kyi dbus su mar me mdzad de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi drung nang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di dang ma bral bar (6) gyur pas | de’i tshe mar me mdzad de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis | bram ze’i khye’u khyod ma ’ongs pa’i dus kyi bskal pa grangs med pa na shākya thub pa zhes bya ba de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas (7) rig pa dang rkang par ldan pa bde bar gshegs pa ’jig rten rig pa skyes bu gdul bya’i kha lo sgyur ba bla na med pa lha dang mi rnams kyi ston pa sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das su ’gyur ro zhes pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan to ||  de nas bcom ldan (28a1) ’das la lha’i bu de dag gis ’di skad ces bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi bar du sgrub par byed pa dang rjes su yongs su ’dzin par byed pa ngo mtshar to ||  bde (2) bar gshegs pa shin tu ngo mtshar to zhes gsol to ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las brgya byin gyi le’u zhes bya ste gnyis pa’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po gsum pa | de nas bcom (3) ldan ’das kyis ’khor der lha’i bu gang dag ’dus te ’khod par gyur pa dang dge slong dang dge slong ma dang dge bsnyen dang dge bsnyen ma’i ’khor gang dag ’dus te ’khod par gyur pa dang | lha’i bu de rnams ’dus te ’khod par gyur par mkhyen cing ’khor bzhi po thams cad ’dus (4) shing ’khod par yang mkhyen nas | ’dod pa na spyod pa dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams dang tshangs ris kyi lha’i bu rnams dang ’od gsal dang dge chung dang ’og min gyi lha’i bu rnams dbang du bzhag ste | lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la sogs pa ’dod pa na spyod pa’i lha’i (5) bu rnams dang tshangs pa chen po la sogs pa tshangs ris kyi lha’i bu rnams dang ’od gsal gyi lha’i bu rnams la bka’ stsal pa | lha’i bu dag rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin tam ’chang ngam klog gam kun chub par byed dam rab tu (6) ’don na | de la bdud dam bdud kyi rigs kyi lha glags lta ba dang glags tshol ba dag gis glags rnyed par mi ’gyur ro ||  rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de la mi ’am mi ma yin pa glags lta ba dang glags tshol ba rnams kyis glags rnyed par yang mi ’gyur ro ||  (7) rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de yang yang ba ma spangs bar ’chi ba’i dus byed par mi ’gyur ro || 
                                                 
                                                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  釋提桓因言。(26)摩訶波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。  無量波羅蜜是(27)般若波羅蜜。    無邊波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。  須(28)菩提言。如是如是憍尸迦。  摩訶波羅蜜是般(29)若波羅蜜。  無量波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。    無邊(541b1)波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。  憍尸迦。      色無量故般(2)若波羅蜜無量。  受想行識無量故般若波羅(3)蜜無量。                     
6. The infinitude of perfect wisdom  Sakra: This perfection of wisdom, Subhuti, is a great perfection,  unlimited,  measureless,  infinite.  Subhuti: So it is.  And why? Perfect wisdom is great,  unlimited,  measureless  and infinite  because form, feelings, etc., are so.                        Hence one does not settle down in the conviction that this is a ‘great perfection,’  an ‘unlimited perfection,’ a ‘measureless perfection,’ and ‘infinite perfection.’  That is why perfect wisdom is a great perfection, unlimited, measureless and infinite. 
ārambaṇānantatayā kauśikānantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  sattvānantatayā kauśikānantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  kathaṃ punaḥ kauśika ārambaṇānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā? sarvadharmāṇāṃ hi kauśika yato nānto na madhyaṃ na paryavasānam upalabhyate, tataḥ kauśikānantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  anena kauśika paryāyeṇa ārambaṇānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  punar aparaṃ kauśika yasmāt sarvadharmā anantā aparyantāḥ, na teṣām anto vā madhyaṃ vā paryavasānaṃ vopalabhyate, tasmāt kauśikānantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? rūpasya hi kauśika nānto na madhyaṃ na paryavasānam upalabhyate |  evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām |  vijñānasya hi kauśika nānto na madhyaṃ na paryavasānam upalabhyate |  anenāpi kauśika paryāyeṇa ārambaṇānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā || 
lha’i bu dag gzhan yang lha’i bu gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par zhugs pa rnams dang lha’i bu gang dag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ma (28b1) bzung ba dang ma bcangs pa dang ma klags pa dang kun chub par ma byas pa dang rab tu mi ’don pa’i lha’i bu de dag rigs kyi bu de’i drung du ’ong ’dod par ’gyur te | rigs kyi bu shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang | ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang (2) rab tu ’don pa de la nyan par ’gyur te | thos nas kyang ’dzin par ’gyur ’chang bar ’gyur klog par ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur ro ||  lha’i bu dag gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’dzin pa dang ’chang (3) ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa de dgon par song yang rung shing drung du song yang rung khyim stong du song yang rung blag pa med par song yang rung lam du song yang rung lam gol bar song yang rung ’brog dgon par song yang rung rgya mtsho chen por song yang rung | (4) de dang der ’gro ba ’am ’chag pa ’am ’dug pa ’am nyal ba na yang rung ste | ’jigs par ’gyur ba ’am rengs par ’gyur ba nyid mi ’byung mi skye’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la rgyal po chen po bzhis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu ’am (5) rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don par ’gyur ba de ni theg pa gsum gyis sems can rnams ’dul bar bgyid cing sems can gyi ’du shes kyang mi skyed pa ni ngo mtshar to ||  bcom (6) ldan ’das bdag cag gis rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don par ’gyur ba de la bsrung ba dang bskyab pa dang sba bar bgyi’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams (7) kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag gis kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don par ’gyur ba de dag la bsrung ba dang bskyab pa (29a1) dang sba bar bgyi’o ||  bcom ldan ’das la tshangs pa mi mjed kyi bdag po tshangs ris kyi lha’i bu rnams dang bcas pas kyang ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag cag gis kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol (2) tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don par ’gyur ba de la bsrung ba dang bskyab pa dang spa bar bgyi’o || 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
縁無邊故般若波羅蜜無邊。  衆生無(4)邊故般若波羅蜜無邊。  憍尸迦。云何縁無邊(5)故般若波羅蜜無邊。諸法無前無中無後。  是(6)故縁無邊般若波羅蜜無邊。  復次憍尸迦。諸(7)法無邊。前際不可得。中際後際不可得。        是(8)故縁無邊般若波羅蜜無邊。 
(46) Perfect wisdom is an infinite perfection because objects  as well as [individual] beings are infinite.  Perfect wisdom is an infinite perfection because one cannot get at the beginning, middle, or end of any objective fact [since as a dharma it has no own-being].  Moreover, perfect wisdom is an infinite perfection because all objective facts are endless and boundless, and their beginning, middle, or end are not apprehended.  For one cannot apprehend the beginning, middle and end of form, etc.        In that way perfect wisdom is an infinite perfection by reason of the infinitude of objects. 
punar aparaṃ kauśika sattvo ’nanto ’paryantaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi sattvasyānto vā madhyaṃ vā paryavasānaṃ vopalabhyate |  tasmāt kauśika sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - katham āyuṣman subhūte sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā? sthaviraḥ subhūtir āha - na hi kauśika gaṇanāyogena vā gaṇanābahutvena vā sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi (3) bu’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang | rab tu ’don pa de tshe ’di la yon tan ’di dag nges par ’thob cing yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ba ngo mtshar to ||  bcom ldan ’das yang ci shes rab (4) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bzung na pha rol tu phyin pa drug po thams cad gzung bar ’gyur ram | de skad ces gsol pa dang bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka de de bzhin no || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
釋提桓因言長(9)老須菩提。云何衆生無邊般若波羅蜜無邊。  (10)憍尸迦。衆生無量算數不可得  是故衆生無(11)邊般若波羅蜜無邊。   
And further again, a being is endless and boundless  because one cannot get at its beginning, middle or end.  Therefore perfect wisdom is an infinite perfection by reason of the infinitude of beings.  Sakra: How is it, Holy Subhuti, that perfect wisdom is an infinite perfection by reason of the infinitude of beings? Subhuti: It is not so because of their exceedingly great number and abundance. 
śakra āha - kathaṃ tarhīdānīm ārya subhūte sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta (24) prajñāpāramitā? sthaviraḥ subhūtir āha - tat kaṃ manyase kauśika katamasyaitad dharmasyādhivacanaṃ yad uta sattvaḥ sattva iti? śakra āha - naitad ārya subhūte dharmasyādhivacanaṃ nādharmādhivacanaṃ yad uta sattvaḥ sattva iti |  āgantukam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptam |  avastukam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptam |  anātmīyam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptam |  anārambaṇam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ yad uta sattvaḥ sattva iti |  sthaviraḥ subhūtir āha - tat kiṃ manyase kauśika kācid atra sattvaparidīpanā kṛtā? śakra āha - no hīdam ārya subhūte |  subhūtir āha - yatra kauśika na kācit sattvaparidīpanā kṛtā, tatra kā sattvānantatā? sacet kauśika tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddho ’nantavijñaptighoṣeṇa gambhīranirghoṣeṇa svareṇa gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān api vitiṣṭhamānaḥ sattvaḥ sattva iti vācaṃ bhāṣeta, api nu tatra kaścit sattva utpanno va utpatsyate votpadyate vā, niruddho vā nirotsyate vā nirudhyate vā? śakra āha - no hīdam ārya subhūte |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ādiśuddhatvād ādipariśuddhatvāt sattvasya |  subhūtir āha - anenāpi kauśika paryāyeṇa evaṃ sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  evaṃ ca punaḥ kauśika sattvānantatayā prajñāpāramitānantatā veditavyā || 
de de bzhin te | kau shi ka shes rab kyi (5) pha rol tu phyin pa bzung bas pha rol tu phyin pa drug po thams cad gzung bar ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don par byed na kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des tshe (6) ’di la yon tan gang dag ’dzin par ’gyur ba de thams cad legs par rab tu nyon la yid la zung shig dang ngas khyod la bshad do ||  bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis legs so zhes gsol nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin bcom ldan ’das kyi ltar (7) nyan pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka de la gang zhig chos ’di la rtsod par ’dod pa dang rgol bar ’dod pa dang ’gal bar byed ’dod na | rtsod par ’dod pa dang rgol bar ’dod pa dang ’gal bar byed ’dod pa de dag gi rtsod pa dang rgol (29b1) ba dang ’gal bar byed pa skyes shing skyes pa rnams slar nub pa nyid du ’gyur zhing gnas par mi ’gyur te | rtsod par ’dod pa dang rgol bar ’dod pa dang ’gal bar byed ’dod pa de dag gi bsam pa de dag yongs su rdzogs par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | (2) kau shi ka de ni ’di ltar ’gyur te rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang | rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du byed pa de’i rtsod pa’i (3) gzhi de ltar skyes shing skyes pa de dag slar yang nub pa nyid du ’gyur zhing gnas par mi ’gyur te | rtsod par ’dod pa dang rgol bar ’dod pa dang ’gal bar byed ’dod pa de dag gi bsam pa de dag yongs su rdzogs par mi ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi (4) bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du byed pa de tshe ’di la yon tan ’di dag kyang yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka ’di (5) lta ste dper na rtsi ma g+hi zhes bya ba dug thams cad rab tu zhi bar byed pa zhig yod de der skye bo sprul gdug pa bkres shing zas ’dod de zas tshol ba zhig gis srog chags su gyur pa ’ga’ zhig mthong ste skye bo sprul gdug pa des zas kyi phyir bza’ bar ’dod nas srog chags su gyur pa de’i (6) dri’i phyogs su ’brang zhing bsnyags pa dang de nas srog chags su gyur pa de rtsim g+hi gang na yod pa der song nas phyin te ’dug pa dang de nas sprul de rtsi de’i dri tsam gyis phyir ldog go ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | de ltar sbrul gyi gdug pa zil gyis gnon pa de ni rtsi de’i sman gyi yon tan du blta bar (7) ba ste rtsi de ni de ltar mthu che’o ||  kau shi ka de bzhin du rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin nga dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa de la ni kau shi ka (30a1) rtsod pa dang rgol ba dang ’gal bar byed pa’i gzhi skyes shing skyes pa gang yin pa de dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzi brjid dang stobs dang mthu dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i stobs bskyed pas myur du de nyid nas med par ’gyur nye bar zhi zhing ’phel bar (2) mi ’gyur te de gang dang gang nas byung ba de dang de nyid nas ’gag cing nub par ’gyur la gnas par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni ’dod chags la sogs pa nas mya ngan las ’das pa nyid kyi bar du ’dzin pa dag nye bar zhi bar byed de rnam (3) par ’phel bar byed pa ma yin no || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
釋提桓因言。大徳須菩(12)提衆生有何義。須菩提言。衆生義即是法(13)義。於意云何。所言衆生。衆生有何義。釋提(14)桓因言。衆生非法義。亦非非法義。但有假(15)名。  是名字無本無因。強爲立名名爲衆生。        須(16)菩提言。於意云何。此中實有衆生可説可示(17)不。不也。  須菩提言。憍尸迦。若衆生不可説(18)不可示。云何言衆生無邊般若波羅蜜無(19)邊。憍尸迦。若如來住壽如恒河沙劫。説言(20)衆生。衆生實有衆生生滅不。釋提桓因言不(21)也。  何以故。衆生從本已來常清淨故。  憍尸(22)迦。是故當知衆生無邊般若波羅蜜無邊   
Sakra: How then, Holy Subhuti, is perfect wisdom an infinite perfection by reason of the infinitude of beings? (47) Subhuti: What factual entity does the word ‘being’ denote? Sakra: The word ‘being’ denotes no dharma or non-dharma.  It is a term that has been added on [to what is really there] as something adventitious,  groundless,  as nothing in itself,  unfounded in objective fact.  Subhuti: Has thereby [i.e., by uttering the word ‘being’] any being been shown up [as an ultimate fact]? Sakra: No indeed, Holy Subhuti!  Subhuti: When no being at all has been shown up, how can there be an infinitude of them? If a Tathagata, with his voice of infinite range, with the deep thunder of his voice, should pronounce, for aeons countless as the sands of the Ganges, the word ‘being,’ ‘being,’ – would he thereby produce, or stop, any being whatsoever, either in the past, future or present? Sakra: No indeed, Holy Subhuti!  Because a being is pure from the very beginning, perfectly pure.  Subhuti: In this way also perfect wisdom is an infinite perfection by reason of the infinitude of beings.  In this manner also the infinitude of perfect wisdom should be known from the infinitude of beings.(48,1) 
  atha khalu sendrakā devāḥ sabrahmakāḥ saprajāpatikāḥ sarṣinaranārīgaṇās trirudānam udānayanti sma - aho dharmaḥ, aho dharmaḥ, aho dharmasya dharmatā |  yas tathāgatasya prādurbhāvaḥ, sa āryeṇa subhūtinā sthavireṇa subhāṣiteneha sūcyate deśyate prakāśyate prabhāvyate |  tathāgataṃ taṃ vayaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam adyāgreṇa dhārayiṣyāmo yo ’nayā prajñāpāramitayā avirahito bhaviṣyati, yo ’pi cānena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa vihariṣyati || 
kau shi ka rgyal po chen po bzhi dang lta rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin dang mi mjed kyi bdag po tshangs pa dang sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams dang byang chub sems dpa’ thams cad kyang | rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha (4) rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du byed pa de la srung ba dang skyab pa dang sba bar byed de des tshe ’di la yon tan ’di dag yongs su gzung bar ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka gzhan (5) yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du byed pa de’i tshig gzung bar ’os par ’gyur tshig ’jam par ’gyur (6) tshig ran par ’gyur tshig ’chal pa med par ’gyur ro ||  khro bas zil gyis non par mi ’gyur nga rgyal gyis zil gyis non par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su dul bar byed shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su ’dud par (7) byed de khro ba ’phel bar mi byed nga rgyal ’phel bar mi byed kho na du ’dzin pa yongs su mi ’chang gnod sems yongs su mi ’chang la bag la nyal ba mi ’dzin to || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
  (23)小品般若經卷第一 (541c4)小品般若波羅蜜經卷第二 (5) *後秦龜茲國三*藏鳩摩羅什譯 (6)  塔品第三 *丹本云 寶荅品 (7)爾時釋提桓因梵天王自在天王。及衆生主(8)諸天女等。皆大歡喜。同時三唱快哉快哉。  佛(9)出世故。須菩提乃能演説是法。爾時諸天大  (10)衆倶白佛言。世尊。若菩薩能不離般若波羅(11)蜜行。當視是人如佛。 
7. Confirmation  Thereupon the Gods around Indra, Brahma and Prajapati, and the hosts of men and women around the Rishis thrice shouted forth in triumph: Hail the Dharma! Hail the Dharma! Hail the Dharmahood of Dharma!  And they added: Beautifully has Subhuti the Elder just now indicated, demonstrated, shown and clarified how a Tathagata comes to be manifest.  As a potential Tathagata we shall henceforth regard that Bodhisattva who possesses the fullness of this perfection of wisdom and who dwells in it. 
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tān sendrakān sabrahmakān saprajāpatikān sarṣinaranārīgaṇān āmantrayate sma - evam etad devaputrāḥ, evam etat |  yadāhaṃ devaputrā dīpaṃkarasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike dīpavatyāṃ rājadhānyām antarāyaṇamadhyagato ’nayā prajñāpāramitayā avirahito ’bhūvam, tadāhaṃ dīpaṃkareṇa tathāgatenārhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhena vyākṛto ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau - bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇavānāgate ’dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpaiḥ śākyamunir nāma tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyānāṃ ca buddho bhagavān iti |  atha khalu te devaputrā bhagavantam etad avocan - āścaryaṃ bhagavan, paramāścaryaṃ sugata |  yāvad iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sarvajñatāyā āhārikā anuparigrāhikā ceti || 
rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de ltar spyod pa de la dran pa dang byams pa skye bar ’gyur zhing | de ’di snyam du (30b1) sems te gal te bdag gis gnod sems bskyed du zin na bdag gi dbang po rnams ’khrugs shing bzhin gyi mdog kyang ’gyur bas bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par zhugs zhing ’di la slob par ’dod pa khro ba’i dbang du ’gro ba ’di ni mi rigs (2) so snyam nas de myur du dran pa rnyed par ’gyur te | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du byed (3) par ’gyur ba des tshe ’di la yon tan ’di dag kyang yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni de ltar byang chub sems (4) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams yongs su dul ba dang khengs pa ma mchis pa’i slad du nye bar gnas pa ngo mtshar to ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin par ’gyur ’chang bar (5) ’gyur klog par ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur ston par ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed par ’gyur zhing | gal te rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang | (6) klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang | rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pas g.yul ’gyed pa’i tshe g.yul du thog mar zhugs par gyur na de g.yul du ’jug gam g.yul du zhugs sam g.yul las ’das sam g.yul gyi nang du ’gro ba ma (7) ’greng ngam ’dug kyang rung ste | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yid la ’dzin pa ’am ’chang ba’am klog pa’am kun chub par byed pa ’am rab tu ’don pa ’am ston pa ’am nye bar ston pa ’am lung ’bogs pa ’am kha ton byed pa de srog gi (31a1) bar chad du ’gyur ba gang yan pa ’di ni gnas ma yin zhing go skabs med do || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
佛告諸天子。如是如是。  (12)昔我於衆華城燃燈佛所不離般若波羅蜜行(13)時燃燈佛記我。於來世過阿僧祇劫。當得作(14)佛號釋迦牟尼如來應供正遍知明行足善逝(15)世間解無上士調御丈夫天人師佛世尊。  諸(16)天子白佛言。希有世尊。  諸菩薩摩訶薩般若(17)波羅蜜。能攝取薩婆若。 
The Lord then said: So it is, O Gods!  So did I, when I met the Tathagata Dipankara in the bazaar of Dipavati, the royal city, possess the fulness of this perfection of wisdom, so that Dipankara, the Tathagata, predicted that one day I should be fully enlightened, and said to me: “You, young Brahmin, shall in a future period, after incalculable aeons, become a Tathagata, Sakyamuni by name, - endowed with knowledge and virtue, Well-Gone, a world-knower, unsurpassed, tamer of men to be tamed, teacher of Gods and men, a Buddha, a Blessed Lord!”  The Gods replied: It is wonderful, O Lord, it is exceedingly wonderful, O Well-Gone,  how much all-knowledge is nourished and promoted in the Bodhisattvas, the great beings, by this perfection of wisdom! 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śakraparivarto nāma dvitīyaḥ || (25) 
gzhan gyi gnod pa byed pas de srog gi bar chad du ’gyur ba ’di yang gnas ma yin no || 
 
 
.. 
 
 
aprameyaguṇadhāraṇapāramitāstūpasatkāraparivartas tṛtīyaḥ | 
kau shi ka yang gal te ’ga’ zhig gis de la dbyug pa ’am mtshon nam bod pa ’am gzhan (2) gang yang rung bas ’phangs na de’i lus la phog par mi ’gyur ro || 
 
 
.. 
 
Chapter III Reverence for the receptacle of the perfections, which holds immeasurable good qualitites 
  atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś cābhūvan, yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś cābhūvan, tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā, tāś ca sarvāś catasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā, kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś cākaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā, śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrān āmantrayate sma - yo hi kaścid devaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati, na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo ’vatāragaveṣiṇyo ’vatāraṃ lapsyante |  nāpi tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo ’vatāragaveṣiṇo ’vatāraṃ lapsyante |  nāpi sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyati || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni rig sngags chen mo’o ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni tshad ma med pa’i rig sngags so ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes (3) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni tshad med pa’i rig sngags so ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bla na med pa’i rig sngags so || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
  佛因釋提桓因。告欲(18)色界諸天子及四衆比丘比丘尼優婆塞優婆(19)夷等。憍尸迦。若有善男子善女人。能受持讀(20)誦般若波羅蜜。如所説行。魔若魔天人若非(21)人。不得其便終不横死。     
1. Worldly advantages of perfect wisdom  The Lord saw that the Gods were assembled and seated, and that the monks, nuns, laymen and laywomen were assembled and seated, and he spoke thus to the Gods: Mara and his hosts will be unable to harm those who take up this perfection of wisdom, who bear it in mind, preach, study and spread it.  Men and ghosts alike will be unable to harm them.  Nor will they die an untimely death. 
punar aparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ, yaiś ca devaputrair iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā, te devaputrās taṃ kulaputra vā kuladuhitaraṃ vopasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante, tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikāc chroṣyanti, śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti |  na ca khalu punar devaputrās tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāraṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya votpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṃkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati, stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati, utpatsyate vā || 
kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin ba ’di ni mnyam pa med pa’i rig sngags so ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol (4) tu phyin pa ’di ni mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’i rig sngags so || 
   
   
..  .. 
善男子善女人。受持(22)讀誦般若波羅蜜故。忉利諸天發阿耨多羅(23)三藐三菩提心。未受持讀誦般若波羅蜜者來(24)至其所。  復次憍尸迦。善男子善女人。受持讀(25)誦般若波羅蜜時。若在空舍若在道路若或(26)失道無有恐怖。 
Those deities who have set out for full enlightenment, but who have not yet got hold of this perfection of wisdom, will approach a person who has (50) done so, listen to him, and will also take up, etc., this perfection of wisdom.  A person who is devoted to this perfection of wisdom will certainly experience no fear, he will certainly never be stiff with fright, - whether he be in a forest, at the foot of a tree, or in an empty shed, or an open place, or a road, or a highway, or the woods, or on the ocean. 
atha khalu catvāro mahārājāno bhagavantam etad avocan - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yad imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yānatraye sattvān vinayati, na ca sattvasaṃjñām utpādayati |  vayaṃ bhagavaṃs tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmaḥ, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka rig sngags ’di la slob pa’i rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo ni bdag la gnod pa bya bar yang mi sems gzhan la gnod pa bya bar yang mi sems gnyi ga la gnod pa bya bar yang mi sems so | (5) kau shi ka rig sngags ’di la slob pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon par rdzogs par byang chub par ’gyur thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes thob par ’gyur te | de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (6) mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas sems can thams cad kyi sems la rnam par lta bar ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka rig sngags ’di la bslabs pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la gang ma thob pa ’am ma shes pa ’am mngon sum du ma byas pa gang yang (7) med de || 
   
   
..  .. 
爾時四天王白佛言。世尊。若(27)善男子善女人。受持讀誦般若波羅蜜。如所(28)説行。  我等皆當護念。 
The Four Great Kings: It is wonderful, O Lord, that those who take up, etc., this perfection of wisdom should discipline beings in the three vehicles, and yet not perceive any being.  We, O Lord, will protect such a person. 
atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - aham api bhagavaṃs tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati || 
de’i phyir thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes zhes bya’o || 
 
 
.. 
釋提桓因白佛言。世尊。(29)若善男子善女人。受持讀誦般若波羅蜜。如(542a1)所説行。我當護念。 
(51) Sakra, Brahman and other Gods likewise promised to protect the follower of perfect wisdom. 
brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmakāyikair devaputrair bhagavantam etad avocat - aham api bhagavaṃs tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati || 
kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton (31b1) du byed par ’gyur ba des tshe ’di la yon tan ’di yang yongs su gzung bar ’gyur ro || 
 
 
.. 
梵天王及諸梵天倶白佛(2)言。世尊。若善男子善女人。受持讀誦般若波(3)羅蜜。如所説行。我等亦當護念。 
 
(26) atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti, kiṃ punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitodgṛhītā bhavanti? evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  prajñāpāramitāyāṃ kauśika udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitodgṛhītā bhavanti |  punar aparaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ dhāritāyāṃ vācitāyāṃ paryavāptāyāṃ pravartitāyāṃ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti |  tān kauśik sarvān śṛṇu, sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru, bhāṣiṣye ’haṃ te |  sādhu bhagavann iti śakro devānām indro bhagavataḥ pratyaśrauṣīt |  bhagavān etad avocat - tatra kauśika ye mama dharmaṃ vigrahītavyaṃ maṃsyante, vivaditavyaṃ maṃsyante, virodhayitavyaṃ maṃsyante, teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānām utpannotpannā vigrahā vivādā virodhāḥ, punar evāntardhāsyanti, na sthāsyanti |  teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ na te ’bhiprāyāḥ paripūriṃ gamiṣyanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ hy etat kauśika bhavati - ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vodgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati, tasyaivaṃ tāny utpannotpannāny adhikaraṇāni punar evāntardhāsyanti, na sthāsyanti |  teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ na te ’bhiprāyāḥ paripūriṃ gamiṣyanti |  imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇāti dhārayati vācayati paryavāpnoti pravartayati deśayati upadiśati uddiśati svādhyāyati |  tadyathāpi nāma kauśika maghī nāmauṣadhī sarvaviṣapraśamanī |  tatra āśīviṣeṇa jantunā bubhukṣitena āhārārthinā āhāragaveṣiṇā kaścid eva prāṇakajāto jantur dṛṣṭo bhavet |  sa āśīviṣastaṃ prāṇakajātaṃ gandhenānubadhnīyād anugacched āhārahetor bhakṣayitukāmaḥ |  atha sa prāṇakajāto yena sā madhī nāmauṣadhī tenopasaṃkramet, tenopasaṃkramya tiṣṭhet |  atha sa āśīviṣastasyā oṣadhyā gandhenaiva pratyudāvarteta |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tasyā oṣadhyā bhaiṣajyaguṇaḥ sa tādṛśo yas tasyāśīviṣasya tad viṣam abhibhavati |  evaṃ balavatī hi sā oṣadhī |  evam eva kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā va imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati, tasya kauśika yāni tāny utpannotpannāny adhikaraṇāni vigrahā vivādā virodhā bhaviṣyanti, te prajñāpāramitāyās tejasā balena sthāmataḥ prajñāpāramitābalādhānena kṣipraṃ tata evoparaṃsyanti upaśamiṣyanti antardhāsyanti na vivardhiṣyante |  yato yata evotpatsyante, tatra tatraiva nirotsyante antardhāsyanti, na vivardhiṣyante na sthāsyanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? prajñāpāramitā hi rāgādīnāṃ yāvan nirvāṇagrāhasyopaśamayitrī, na vivardhiketi |  catvāraś ca tasya mahārājānaḥ (27) śakraś ca devānām indro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ sarve ca buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvāś ca rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyanti, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyatiḥ uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati |  ayaṃ tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati || 
kau shi ka gzhan yang gang du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na bris te glegs bam du chud par byas shing mchod pa sngon du byas te bzhag nas bkur stir byed la | mi ’dzin mi ’chang mi klog (2) kun chub par mi byed rab tu ’don par mi byed ston par mi byed nye bar ston par mi byed lung ’bogs par mi byed kha ton mi byed pa der yang | kau shi ka sngon gyi las kyi rnam par smin pa ma gtogs par sems can rnams la mi dang mi ma yin pa glags lta ba dag gis glags bltas kyang (3) glags rnyed par mi ’gyur te de ni gnas med do ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des tshe ’di la yon tan ’di yang yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste dper na gang dag byang chub kyi snying po na ’dug pa dang byang chub kyi snying po’i khor yug na ’dug pa (4) dang byang chub kyi snying po’i nang na ’dug pa dang byang chub kyi shing gi rtsa ba na ’dug pa’i mi dang mi ma yin pa dang byol song yan chad kyang sngon gyi las kyi rnam par smin pa ma gtogs par mi dang mi ma yin pa dag gis gtse ba ’am gnod par bya ba ’am ’bebs par byed mi nus so ||  de ci’i (5) phyir zhe na | gang dag sems can thams cad la mi ’jigs pa dang kho na med pa dang mi skrag pa rab tu sgom par mdzad cing rab tu ston par mdzad pa ’das pa dang ma byon pa dang da ltar byung ba’i de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams der mngon par (6) rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa dang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba dang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba’i phyir ro ||  de bzhin du kau shi ka gang du rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par (7) byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du byed pa der kau shi ka sngon gyi las kyi rnam par smin pa ma gtogs par sems can mi dang mi ma yin pa dag gis gce ba’am gnod par bya ba ’am ’bebs par byed mi nus so ||  de ci’i phyir (32a1) zhe na | kau shi ka shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid kyis sa phyogs de sems can rnams kyi mchod rten du gyur par byas ba dang phyag bya ba dang rjed par bya ba dang | mchod par bya ba dang ri mor bya ba dang bsnyen bkur du bya ba dang bkur stir bya ba dang bla mar bya ba (2) dang der nye bar phyin pa’i sems can rnams kyi skyob pa dang skyabs dang gnas dang dpung gnyen du ’gyur bar byas pas so ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des tshe ’di la phan yon ’di dag kyang yongs su ’dzin to ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan (3) ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris nas glegs bam du chud par bgyis te bzhag la | de la lha’i me tog dang lha’i bdug pa dang lha’i dri (4) dang lha’i phreng ba dang | lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs dang | lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan dag dang khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng ba dag dang | lha’i mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis bkur stir bgyis pa dang bla mar (5) bgyis pa dang rjed pa dang mchod pa dang ri mor bgyis pa dang bsnyen bkur bgyis pa dang | gang gis de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa’i sku dag mchod rten gyi nang du stsal te yongs su ’dzin cing ’chang la (6) de dag la yang de bzhin du lha’i me tog dang lha’i bdug pa dang lha’i dri dang lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang | lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan dag dang khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng ba dag dang | lha’i mchod (7) pa rnam pa mang po dag gis bkur stir bgyis pa dang bla mar bgyis pa dang rjed pa dang mchod pa dang ri mor bgyis pa dang bsnyen bkur bgyis na | rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de gnyis gang bsod nams ches mang du skyed par ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan (32b1) ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka de’i phyir ’di khyod nyid sa dri bar bya ste khyod kyis ci ltar nus pa de bzhin du lung ston cig | kau shi ka ’di ci snyam du sems | de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (2) sangs rgyas kyi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi bdag gi dngos po mngon par grub pa gang yin pa des lam gang zhig la bslabs pas de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang thams cad (3) mkhyen pa nyid brnyes shing mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas | de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis bcom ldan ’das la ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la bslabs pas | bcom ldan (4) ’das de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid brnyes shing mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de lta bas na ’o na ni (5) bdag gi dngos po’i sku ’di brnyes pas de bzhin gshegs pa de bzhin gshegs pa zhes bya ba’i grangs su mi ’gro’i | thams cad mkhyen pa nyid brnyes pas ni de bzhin gshegs pa de bzhin gshegs pa zhes bya ba’i grangs su ’gro’o ||  kau shi ka de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom (6) pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid gang yin pa ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las byung ba yin zhing | kau shi ka de bzhin gshegs pa’i bdag gi dngos po’i sku brnyes pa ’di yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa las byung ba (7) yin te thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes kyi rten du gyur pa yin no ||  rten ’di la rten nas ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes rab tu ’byed par ’gyur | sangs rgyas kyi sku rab tu ’byed par yang ’gyur | chos kyi sku rab tu ’byed par yang ’gyur | dge ’dun gyi sku rab tu ’byed par (33a1) ’gyur ro ||  de ltar na thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes kyi rgyu bdag gi dngos po’i sku brnyes pa gang yin pa ’di ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes kyi rten du gyur pas na | sems can thams cad kyi mchod rten du gyur cing phyag bya ba dang bkur stir bya ba dang bla mar (2) bya ba dang rjed par bya ba dang | mchod par bya ba dang ri mor bya ba dang bsnyen bkur bya bar gyur pa yin la | de bzhin du nga yongs su mya ngan las ’das par gyur kyang sku de dag la yang mchod pa byed par ’gyur ro ||  de bas na kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la shes (3) rab gyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris nas glegs bam du chud par byas te bzhag la | de la lha’i me tog dang lha’i bdug pa dang lha’i dri dang lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang | lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan dag dang | (4) khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng ba dag dang lha’i mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de dag bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i (5) phyir zhe na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes la mchod pa byas par ’gyur ro ||  rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dri ba na glegs bam du chud pa ’di la bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed | (6) mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag byed na ’di nyid de las bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mchod pa byed pa des thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes la mchod pa byas par ’gyur ro ||  (7) de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das ’dzam bu’i gling ’di’i mi gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dri bar mi bgyid ’dzin par mi bgyid ’chang bar mi bgyid klog par mi (33b1) bgyid kun chub par mi bgyid rab tu ’don par mi bgyid ston par mi bgyid nye bar ston par mi bgyid lung ’bogs par mi bgyid | bton du mi bgyid | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang | na bza’ dang gdugs (2) dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par mi bgyid de | bkur stir mi bgyid bla mar mi bgyid rjed par mi bgyid mchod par mi bgyid ri mor mi bgyid bsnyen bkur mi bgyid pa de dag gis | (3) bcom ldan ’das ci bcom ldan ’das kyis gsungs pa’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mchod pa bgyis pa de ltar don chen po can du ma ’tshal lags sam | bcom ldan ’das ci bcom ldan ’das kyis gsungs pa’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mchod pa bgyis pa (4) de ltar phan yon chen po dang ldan par rtogs par ma gyur lags sam | de ltar ’bras bu che ba dang rnam par smin ba che bar des rig par ma gyur lags sam | ’on te ’tshal cing rtogs la rig kyang slar zhing dad par ma gyur pa lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang ||  bcom (5) ldan ’das gyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to || 
                                           
                                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
釋提桓因白(4)佛言。希有世尊。善男子善女人。受持讀誦般(5)若波羅蜜。得如是現世功徳。世尊。若受持般(6)若波羅蜜者。則爲受持諸波羅蜜。佛言如是(7)如是。  憍尸迦。受持般若波羅蜜者。則爲受持(8)諸波羅蜜。  復次憍尸迦。善男子善女人。受持(9)讀誦般若波羅蜜。所得功徳。  汝今善聽當爲(10)汝説。  釋提桓因受教而聽。  佛告憍尸迦。若有(11)欲毀亂違逆我此法者  雖有是心漸漸自滅終(12)不從願。  何以故。憍尸迦。若善男子善女人。受(13)持讀誦般若波羅蜜。  種種毀亂違逆事起法(14)應皆滅。是故此人終不從願。  憍尸迦。善男子(15)善女人。受持讀誦般若波羅蜜。得如是現世(16)功徳。  譬如有藥名爲摩醯。  有蛇飢行求食。見(17)有小虫  而欲食之。  虫赴藥所。  蛇聞藥氣即迴(18)還去。  所以者何。藥力能消蛇毒故。    憍尸迦。善(19)男子善女人亦如是。若受持讀誦般若波羅(20)蜜。種種毀亂違逆事起。    以般若波羅蜜力故(21)即自消滅。  復次憍尸迦。若受持讀誦般若波(22)羅蜜。護世四天王皆當護念。   
Sakra: It is wonderful, O Lord, that by taking up, etc., this perfection of wisdom, one should gain so many advantages even here and now. Does one, when taking up the perfection of wisdom, take up all the six perfections? The Lord: Yes.    And further, by taking up, etc., the perfection of wisdom, one gains advantages even here and now.  Listen attentively, and I will teach you which ones they are.  So be it, Lord, replied the Gods.  The Lord: The quarrels, contentions and contradictions of those who oppose my dharma will simply vanish away;  the intentions of the opponents will remain unfulfilled.  (52) Because it is a fact that for the followers of perfect wisdom those disputes will simply vanish away, and will not abide.    This is one advantage even here and now.  There is a herb, Maghi by name, a cure for all poison.  Suppose a viper, famished, were to see a creature,  and pursue it, following the scent, in order to eat it;  but if that creature went to a patch of that herb and stood there,  then the smell of that herb would cause the snake to turn back.  Because the healing quality of that herb is so powerful that it overpowers the viper’s poison.    Just so will the quarrels, contentions and contradictions to which the follower of perfect wisdom is exposed, be stilled, be appeased, (53) through the piercing flame of perfect wisdom, through its power, its strength, through impregnation with its power.  They will vanish, and not grow, nor abide.  And why? Because it is perfect wisdom which appeases all evil, - from [ordinary] greed to seizing on Nirvana – and does not increase it.  And the Gods and all the Buddhas, and all the Bodhisattvas, will protect this follower of perfect wisdom.  This will be an advantage even here and now. 
punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati, sa ādeyavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati, mṛduvacanaś ca bhaviṣyati, mitavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati, aprakīrṇavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati, na ca krodhābhibhūto bhaviṣyati, na ca mānābhibhūto bhaviṣyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi taṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamayati, prajñāpāramitā pariṇamayati, na krodhaṃ vardhayati, na mānaṃ vardhayati |  sa nopanāhaṃ parigṛhṇāti, na vyāpādaṃ parigṛhṇāti, nānuśayaṃ dhārayati |  evaṃ carato ’sya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā smṛtir maitrī cotpadyate |  tasyaivaṃ bhavati - saced ahaṃ vyāpādam utpādayiṣyāmi, tenendriyāṇi me paribhetsyante, mukhavarṇaś ca me dhakṣyate |  ayuktaṃ caitan mama yad aham anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitaḥ, tatra śikṣitukāmaḥ, krodhasya vaśaṃ gaccheyam |  ity evaṃ sa kṣipra m eva smṛtiṃ pratilabhate |  imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati |  evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yatheyaṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamanāya pratyupasthitā anunāmāya bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām || 
kau shi ka ’di ci snyam du sems ’dzam bu’i gling gi mi de dag las gang dag sangs rgyas la rtogs nas dad pa dang ldan pa dang gang dag chos la rtogs nas dad pa dang ldan pa dang gang dag dge ’dun (6) la rtogs nas dad pa dang ldan pa ci snyed cig yod | de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das ’dzam bu’i gling gi mi de dag las gang dag sangs rgyas la rtogs nas dad pa dang (7) ldan pa dang gang dag chos la rtogs nas dad pa dang ldan pa dang gang dag dge ’dun la rtogs nas dad pa dang ldan pa ni nyung ngo ||  de skad ces gsol ba dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka de de bzhin no de de (34a1) bzhin te | ’dzam bu’i gling gi mi de dag las gang dag sangs rgyas la rtogs nas dad pa dang ldan pa dang gang dag chos la rtogs nas dad pa dang ldan pa dang gang dag dge ’dun la rtogs nas dad pa dang ldan pa de lta bu ni nyung ngo ||  kau shi ka gang dag rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras (2) bu thob pa ni nyung ba de dag bas kyang ches nyung ngo ||  gang dag lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu thob pa ni nyung ba de dag bas kyang ches nyung ngo ||  gang dag dgra bcom pa nyid thob pa ni nyung ba de dag bas kyang ches nyung ngo ||  gang dag rang byang chub mngon du byed pa ni (3) nyung ba de dag bas kyang ches nyung ngo ||  gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa de ni nyung ba de dag bas kyang ches nyung ngo || 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
復次憍尸迦。是(23)人終不説無益之語。有所言説人所信受。少(24)於瞋恚終不懷恨。不爲我慢所覆。不爲瞋恚(25)所使。      善男子善女人若瞋恚時。  能作是念。若(26)我瞋者則壞諸根顏色變異。  我欲求阿耨多(27)羅三藐三菩提。云何當隨瞋心。  如是思惟。即(28)得正念。  憍尸迦。善男子善女人。受持讀誦般(29)若波羅蜜。亦得是現世功徳。  釋提桓因白佛(542b1)言。希有世尊。般若波羅蜜爲迴向故不爲高(2)心。 
And further, the speech of the follower of perfect wisdom will become acceptable, soft, measured and adequate. Wrath and conceit will not overpower him.  Because perfect wisdom tames and transforms him. Wrath and conceit he does not increase.  Neither enmity nor ill will take hold of him, not even a tendency towards them.  (54) He will be mindful and friendly.  He reflects: ‘If I foster ill will in myself, my faculties will go to pieces, my features will be consumed,  and it is, in any case, quite illogical that I, who have set out for full enlightenment, and who want to train myself for it, should come under the sway of wrath.’  In this way he will quickly regain his mindfulness.  This will be another advantage even here and now.  Sakra: It is wonderful how this perfection of wisdom has been set up for the control and training of the Bodhisattvas. 
bhagavān āha - punar aparaṃ kauśika ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vodgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati, sacet kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām evam udgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan deśayan upadiśayan uddiśan svādhyāyan saṃgrāme vartamāne saṃgrāmaśirasi samārūḍhaḥ syāt |  tasya saṃgrāmamavatarato vā avatīrṇasya vā atikrāmato vā saṃgrāmamadhyagatasya vā tiṣṭhato vā niṣaṇṇasya vā asthānam etat kauśikānavakāśo yat tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ manasi kurvato vodgṛhṇato vā dhārayato vā vācayato vā paryavāpnuvato vā pravartayato vā deśayato vopadiśato voddiśato vā svādhyāyato vā jīvitāntarāyo vā bhavet |  paropakrameṇa jīvitāntarāyaṃ so ’nuprāpnuyāt, naitat sthānaṃ vidyate |  sacet punas tasya kaścit kauśika tatra śastraṃ vā daṇḍaṃ vā loṣṭaṃ vā anyadvā kṣipet, naitat tasya śarīre nipatet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? mahāvidyeyaṃ kauśika yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  apramāṇeyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  aparimāṇeyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  anuttareyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  asameyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  asamasameyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? atra hi kauśika (28) vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā nātmavyābādhāya cetayate, na paravyābādhāya cetayate, nobhayavyābādhāya cetayate |  atra hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate, sarvajñajñānaṃ ca pratilapsyate |  tena so ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvānāṃ cittāni vyavalokayiṣyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? atra hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na tat kiṃcid asti, yan na prāptaṃ vā na jñātaṃ vā na sākṣātkṛtaṃ vā syāt |  tasmāt sarvajñajñānam ity ucyate |  ayam api kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati || 
gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed nas sems bskyed pa de rab tu rgyas par byed pa de ni (4) nyung ba de dag bas kyang ches nyung ngo ||  gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed de sems bskyed pa rgyas par byas nas brtson ’grus brtsams shing gnas pa de ni nyung ba de dag bas kyang ches nyung ngo ||  gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnal ’byor (5) du byed pa de ni nyung ba de dag bas kyang ches nyung ngo ||  gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa ni nyung ba de dag bas kyang ches nyung ngo ||  gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing ’bad de phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’i sa la gnas pa ni nyung ba de dag bas kyang (6) ches nyung ngo ||  gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing ’bad de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba ni nyung ba de dag bas kyang ches nyung ngo ||  gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing ’bad de bla na med pa yang (7) dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba de dag ni nyung ba de dag bas kyang ches nyung ngo ||  kau shi ka byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’i sa la gnas te bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon (34b1) par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas | rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob cing ’bad pa gzhan rnams la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nye bar ston cing lung ’bogs pa dang de dag la yang ’dzin du ’jug pa dang | (2) ’chang du ’jug pa dang klog tu ’jug pa dang kun chub par byed du ’jug pa dang rab tu ’don du ’jug pa dang ston du ’jug pa dang nye bar ston du ’jug pa dang lung ’bogs su ’jug pa dang kha ton byed du ’jug pa de dang | de dag ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de la lha’i me tog dang lha’i (3) bdug pa dang lha’i dri dang lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan dag dang | khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng ba dag dang lha’i mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur (4) stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed pa dag yin no ||  kau shi ka yang gang dag byang chub kyi sems bskyed pa dang byang chub kyi sems bskyed nas byang chub kyi sems rgyas par byed cing byang chub kyi sems rab tu rgyas par byas te byang chub tu spyod pa’i (5) sems can dag ni gzhal du med pa grangs med par yod mod kyi | kau shi ka yang sems can gzhal du med pa grangs med pa byang chub kyi phyir spyod pa de dag las gal te na gcig gam gnyis shig phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’i sa la gnas par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | (6) kau shi ka bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ni brtson ’grus zhan pa dang le lo can dang sems pa dman pa dang sems dman pa dang ’du shes dman pa dang mos pa dman pa dang shes rab dman pa rnams kyis bsgrub par dka’o ||  kau shi ka de bas na de ltar rigs kyi bu ’am (7) rigs kyi bu mo gang myur du bde bar bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod pas rgyun mi ’chad par shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid mnyan par bya’o gzung bar bya’o bcang bar bya’o klag par bya’o kun chub par bya’o rab tu ’don par bya’o (35a1) bstan par bya’o nye bar bstan par bya’o lung ’bogs par bya’o kha ton du bya’o yongs su dri bar bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di ltar rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de dag ’di snyam du de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs (2) rgyas sngon byang chub sems dpa’i spyad pa spyod pa’i tshe ’di ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la bslabs pas | bdag cag gis kyang ’di la bslab par bya ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bdag cag gi ston pa’o zhes shes te | kau shi ka de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom (3) pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas bzhugs kyang rung yongs su mya ngan las ’das kyang rung ste | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la brten par bya’o ||  kau shi ka de bas na de ltar rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la (4) zhig gis de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa mchod pa’i phyir rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi mchod rten de bzhin gshegs pa’i ring bsrel gyi snying po can bye ba du ma byed du bcug ste | byas nas (5) kyang des de la nam ’tsho ba’i bar du lha’i me tog dang lha’i bdug pa dang lha’i dri dang lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan dag dang khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng ba dag dang lha’i mchod pa rnam pa (6) mang po dag gis mchod par byed do | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems | ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol ba | bcom (7) ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di bsod nams ches mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mngon par dad de rtog cing mos la sems dang bas (35b1) byang chub tu sems bskyed nas | lhag pa’i bsam pas nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang gzhan dag la yang rgya cher yang dag par ston pa dang | ’di’i (2) don rnam par ’grel pa dang yid kyis rjes su rtog pa dang ci lta bur grub pa’i shes rab kyis ’dir yongs su dpyod par byed pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur cig ces dam pa’i chos yun ring du gnas par bya ba dang | tshul (3) dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la phan gdags pa bsgrub pa byas par ’gyur bar chung ngu na glegs bam du chud par byas te ’chang ngam bzhag la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de la me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang | (4) na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo (5) ’di nyid de bas ches bsod nams kyi phung po mang du bskyed do ||  kau shi ka rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi mchod rten de bzhin gshegs pa’i ring bsrel gyi snying po can bye ba du ma lta zhog | kau shi ka yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la las ’dzam bu’i gling ’di kun tu rin po (6) che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi mchod rten de bzhin gshegs pa’i ring bsrel gyi snying po can gyis yongs su gang bar byed du bcug ste | byas nas kyang de dag la nam ’tsho ba’i bar du lha’i me tog dang lha’i bdug pa dang lha’i dri dang lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang (7) lha’i gdugs dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan dag dang khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng ba dag dang lha’i mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du (36a1) sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am (2) rigs kyi bu mo ’dis bsod nams ches mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mngon par dad de rtog cing mos la sems dang bas byang chub tu sems bskyed nas | lhag pa’i bsam pas nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang (3) rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang | lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang gzhan dag la yang rgya cher yang dag par ston pa dang ’di’i don rnam par ’grel ba dang yid kyis rjes su rtog pa dang ci lta bur grub pa’i shes rab kyis ’dir yongs su dpyod par byed pa dang | (4) sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur cig ces dam pa’i chos yun ring du gnas par bya ba dang | tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la phan gdags pa bsgrub pa byas par ’gyur bar chud du na glegs bam du (5) chud par byas te ’chang ngam bzhags shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de la me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod (6) par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di nyid de bas ches bsod nams mang du skyed do || 
                               
                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
佛告憍尸迦。善男子善女人。受持讀誦般(3)若波羅蜜。若人軍陣誦般若波羅蜜。  若住若(4)出。  若失壽命若被惱害。無有是處。  若刀箭向(5)者終不能傷。  何以故。般若波羅蜜是大呪術(6)無上呪術。            善男子善女人學此呪術。不自念(7)惡不念他惡。不兩念惡學是呪術。  得阿耨多(8)羅三藐三菩提。得薩婆若智。  能觀一切衆生(9)心。       
The Lord: And further, Kausika, if a follower of perfect wisdom were to go into battle, to the very front of it,  he could not possibly lose his life in it.  It is impossible that he should lose his life from the attack of somebody else.  (55) If someone strikes at him, - with sword, or stick, or clod of earth, or anything else – his body cannot be hit.  Because a great lore is this, the perfection of wisdom;  a lore without measure,  a quite measureless lore,  an unsurpassed lore,    a lore which equals the unequalled is this, the perfection of wisdom.  Because when one trains oneself in this lore, then one is intent neither on disturbing one’s own peace, nor that of others.  The Bodhisattva, the great being who is trained in this lore, will reach full enlightenment, will gain the gnosis of the all-knowing.  Once fully enlightened he will read the thoughts of all beings.  Because to the Bodhisattvas, the great beings who are trained in this lore, nothing remains unattained, unknown, unrealized.  That is why one speaks of the gnosis of the all-knowing.  This is another advantage even here and now. 
punar aparaṃ kauśika yatreyaṃ prajñāpāramitā antaśo likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayitvā na satkariṣyate, nodgrahīṣyate, na dhārayiṣyate, na vācayiṣyate, na paryavāpsyate, na pravartayiṣyate, na deśayiṣyate, nopadekṣyate, noddekṣyate, na svādhyāsyate, na tatra kauśika sattvānāṃ manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā avatārārthiko ’vatāragaveṣī avatāraṃ lapsyate sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam |  imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti || 
kau shi ka ’dzam bu’i gling ’di rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi mchod rten de bzhin (7) gshegs pa’i ring bsrel gyi snying po can rnams kyis yongs su gang ba lta zhog | kau shi ka yang gal te gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad las sems can re res rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi mchod rten de bzhin gshegs (36b1) pa’i ring bsrel gyi snying po can re re byed du bcug ste | de dag la nam ’tsho ba’i bar du lha’i me tog dang lha’i bdug pa dang lha’i dri dang lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan dag dang khor (2) yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng ba dag dang lha’i mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems | ci sems can de dag thams cad de’i gzhi las bsod (3) nams mang du bskyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’dis bsod nams ches mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha (4) rol tu phyin pa ’di la mngon par dad de rtog cing mos la sems dang bas byang chub tu sems bskyed nas | lhag pa’i bsam pas nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton (5) byed pa dang | gzhan dag la yang rgya cher yang dag par rab tu ston pa dang ’di’i don rnam par ’grel pa dang yid kyis rjes su rtog pa dang ci lta bur grub pa’i shes rab kyis ’dir yongs su dpyod par byed pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma (6) gyur cig ces dam pa’i chos yun ring du gnas par bya ba dang | tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la phan gdags pa bsgrub pa byas par ’gyur bar chung ngu na glegs bam du chud par byas te ’chang ngam bzhag la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (7) de la me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod (37a1) par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di nyid de’i gzhi las bsod nams ches mang du bskyed do ||  kau shi ka gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud (2) kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad las sems can re res rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi mchod rten de bzhin gshegs pa’i ring bsrel gyi snying po can re re byed du bcug ste | de dag la nam ’tsho ba’i bar du lha’i me tog dang lha’i bdug pa dang (3) lha’i dri dang lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan dag dang khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng ba dag dang lha’i mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de bkur stir byed bla mar byed | rjed (4) par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka de ji snyam du sems ci sems can de dag thams cad de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo || 
   
   
..  .. 
復次憍尸迦。若般若波羅蜜經卷住處若(10)讀誦處。人若非人不得其便唯除業行必應(11)受者。   
(56) Further, where this perfection of wisdom has been written down in a book, and has been put up and worshipped, where it has been taken up, etc., there men and ghosts can do no harm, except as a punishment for past deeds.  This is another advantage even here and now. 
punar aparaṃ kauśika tadyathāpi nāma ye bodhimaṇḍagatā vā bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā bodhivṛkṣamūlagatā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā, tiryagyonigatān apy upādāya, yāvan na te śakyā manuṣyair vā amanuṣyair vā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tatra hi atītānāgatapratyutpannās tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca, ye sarvasattvānām abhayamavairamanutrāsaṃ prabhāvayanti prakāśayanti |  evam eva kauśika yatra kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati, tatra hi kauśika sattvā na śakyā manuṣyair vā amanuṣyair vā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā, sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? anayaiva hi kauśika prajñāpāramitayā pṛthivīpradeśaḥ sattvānāṃ caityabhūtaḥ kṛto vandanīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo ’rcanīyo ’pacāyanīyaḥ satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyaḥ, trāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ layanaṃ parāyaṇaṃ kṛto bhaviṣyati tatropagatānāṃ sattvānām |  imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis (5) bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed do ||  gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mngon par dad de rtog cing mos la sems dang bas byang chub tu sems bskyed nas | lhag pa’i bsam pas nyan pa dang ’dzin (6) pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang gzhan dag la yang rgya cher yang dag par ston pa dang | ’di’i don rnam par ’grel pa dang yid kyis rjes su rtog pa dang ji lta bur grub pa’i (7) shes rab kyis ’dir yongs su dpyod par byed pa dang sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur cig ces dam pa’i chos yun ring du gnas par bya ba dang | tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la phan gdags pa (37b1) bsgrub pa byas par ’gyur bar chung ngu na glegs bam du chud par byas te ’chang ngam bzhag la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de la me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar (2) me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di nyid de’i gzhi las bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  kau shi ka stong spyi (3) phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed cig yod pa de dag thams cad las sems can re res rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi mchod rten de bzhin gshegs pa’i ring bsrel gyi (4) snying po can re re byed du bcug ste | de dag la nam ’tsho ba’i bar du lha’i me tog dang lha’i bdug pa dang lha’i dri dang lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan dag dang khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng (5) ba dag dang lha’i mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci sems can de dag thams cad de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya (6) byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’dis bsod nams ches mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mngon par dad de (7) rtog cing mos la sems dang bas byang chub tu sems bskyed nas | lhag pa’i bsam pas nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang gzhan dag la yang rgya cher (38a1) yang dag par ston pa dang ’di’i don rnam par ’grel pa dang yid kyis rjes su rtog pa dang ci lta bur grub pa’i shes rab kyis ’dir yongs su dpyod par byed pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur cig ces dam pa’i (2) chos yun ring du gnas par bya ba dang | tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la phan gdags pa bsgrub pa byas par ’gyur bar chung ngu na glegs bam du chud par byas te ’chang dam bzhag la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de la me tog (3) dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang phyug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjod par byed mchod par byed (4) ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di nyid de’i gzhi las bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  ko shi ka stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig (5) rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad las sems can de dag re res rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi mchod rten de bzhin gshegs pa’i ring bsrel gyi snying po can re re byed du bcug ste | de dag la nam ’tsho ba’i bar du lha’i me tog dang lha’i bdug pa dang lha’i (6) dri dang lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan dag dang khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng ba dag dang lha’i mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed (7) par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci sems can de dag thams cad de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
憍尸迦。譬如道場四邊若人若畜生無能(12)惱者。  何以故。過去未來現在諸佛此中得道。(13)已得今得當得。是處一切衆生。無恐無畏無(14)能惱害。    憍尸迦。以般若波羅蜜故。是處則吉(15)人所恭敬供養禮拜。   
Just, Kausika, as those men and ghosts who have gone to the terrace of enlightenment, or to its neighbourhood, or its interior, or to the foot of the tree of enlightenment, cannot be hurt by men or ghosts, or be injured by them, or taken possession of, even with the help of evil animal beings, except as a punishment for former deeds.  Because in it the past, future, and present Tathagatas win their enlightenment, they who promote in all beings and who reveal to them fearlessness, lack of hostility, lack of fright.  Just so Kausika, the place in which one takes up, etc., this perfection of wisdom, in it beings cannot be hurt by men or ghosts.  (57) Because this perfection of wisdom makes the spot of earth where it is into a true shrine for beings, - worthy of being worshipped and adored, - into a shelter for beings who come to it, a refuge, a place to rest and final relief.  This is another advantage even here and now. 
  evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet, enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet, yaś ca (29) tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā, tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet, kataras tayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitror vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet? evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - tena hi kauśika tvām evātra pratiprakṣyāmi |  yathā te kṣamate, tathā vyākuryāḥ |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśika yo ’yaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatātmabhāvo ’bhinirvartitaḥ, sa katamasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā? evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - ihaiva bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā |  bhagavān āha - tasmāt tarhi kauśika nānenātmabhāvaśarīrapratilambhena tathāgatas tathāgata iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati |  sarvajñatāyāṃ tu pratilabdhāyāṃ tathāgatastathāgata iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati |  yeyaṃ kauśika sarvajñatā tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya, prajñāpāramitānirjātaiṣā |  eṣa ca kauśika tathāgatasyātmabhāvaśarīrapratilambhaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyanirjātaḥ san sarvajñajñānāśrayabhūto bhavati |  enaṃ hy āśrayaṃ niśritya sarvajñajñānasya prabhāvanā bhavati, buddhaśarīraprabhāvanā bhavati, dharmaśarīraprabhāvanā bhavati, saṃghaśarīraprabhāvanā bhavati |  ity evaṃ sarvajñajñānahetuko ’yam ātmabhāvaśarīrapratilambhaḥ sarvajñajñānāśrayabhūtatvāt sarvasattvānāṃ caityabhūto vandanīyaḥ satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo ’rcanīyo ’pacāyanīyaḥ saṃvṛtto bhavati |  evaṃ ca mama parinirvṛtasyāpi sataḥ eṣāṃ śarīrāṇāṃ pūjā bhaviṣyati |  tasmāt tarhi kauśika yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ vā kṛtvā sthāpayet, enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet, ayam eva kauśika tayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitror vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati, yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanāmapacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt, ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati, yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai pūjāṃ kariṣyati || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis (38b1) bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’dis bsod nams ches mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mngon par dad de rtog cing mos la sems dang bas bya ba chub tu sems bskyed nas | lhag pa’i bsam pas nyan pa dang (2) ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang gzhan dag la yang rgya cher yang dag par ston pa dang ’di’i don rnam par ’grel pa dang yid kyis rjes su rtog pa dang ci lta bur (3) grub pa’i shes rab kyis ’dir yogs su dpyod par byed pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur cig ces dam pa’i chos yun ring du gnas par bya ba dang | tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams (4) la phan gdags pa bsgrub pa byas par ’gyur bar chung ngu na glegs bam du chud par byas te ’chang ngam bzhag la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de la me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan (5) dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di nyid de’i gzhi las bsod nams ches mang du (6) skyed do ||  kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can rnams re res rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi mchod rten de bzhin gshegs pa’i ring bsrel gyi snying po can re re byed du bcug ste | de dag la nam ’tsho’i bar du lha’i me tog dang lha’i bdug pa (7) dang lha’i dri dang lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan dag dang khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng ba dag dang lha’i mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed (39a1) bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka yang gal te stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can gang su dag yod pa de dag thams cad yongs su brtag pa bzung ste | snga phyi med par mi’i (2) lus thob par gyur la de dag las kyang sems can re res rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi mchod rten de bzhin gshegs pa’i ring bsrel gyi snying po can re re byed du bcug ste | byed du bcug nas kyang sems can re res kyang mchod rten de dag thams cad bzhag ste | (3) bskal pa ’am bskal pa bas lhag par sil snyan thams cad dang glu dbyangs thams cad dang gar thams cad dang rol mo dang theg rdob pa thams cad dang lha’i me tog dang lha’i bdug pa dang lha’i dri dang lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs (4) dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan thams cad dang khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng ba dag dang lha dang mi rnams kyi mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag thams cad kyis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed (5) la | sems can de dag thams cad kyis de lta bu’i ngo bo nyid kyi bsod nams bya ba des mchod rten gzhal du med pa grangs med pa dag byed du bcug la de lta bu’i ngo bo’i mchod pa dag kyang byed du bcug na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci sems can de dag thams cad de’i gzhi las (6) bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’dis bsod nams ches mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi (7) pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mngon par dang de rtog cing mos la sems dang bas byang chub tu sems bskyed nas | lhag pa’i bsam pas nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chad pa dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton (39b1) byed pa dang gzhan dag la yang rgya cher yang dag par ston pa dang de’i don rnam par ’grel pa dang yid kyis rjes su rtog pa dang ci lta bur grub pa’i shes rab kyis ’dir yongs su dpyod par byed pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma (2) gyur cig ces dam pa’i chos yun ring du gnas par bya ba dang | tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la phan gdags pa bsgrub pa byas par ’gyur bar chung ngu na glegs bam du chud par byas te ’chang ngam bzhag la | shes rab kyi pha rol (3) tu phyin pa de la me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed (4) par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di nyid de’i gzhi las bsod nams che ba mang du skyed do ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to | (5) bcom ldan ’das de de bzhin no bde bar gshegs pa de de bzhin te | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la bkur stir bgyid pa dang bla mar bgyid pa dang rjed par bgyid pa dang mchod par bgyid pa dang ra mor bgyid pa dang bsnyen bkur bgyid pa’i rigs kyi bu ’am (6) rigs kyi bu mo des ’das pa dang ma byon pa dang da ltar byung ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das | sangs rgyas rnams kyis sangs rgyas kyi ye shes kyis yongs su mkhyen pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams thams cad na bzhugs pa rnams la shin tu bkur stir bgyis pa dang bla mar bgyis pa (7) dang rjed par bgyis pa dang mchod par bgyis pa dang ri mor bgyis pa dang bsnyen bkur bgyis par ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das rnam grangs ’dis stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | bcom ldan ’das yang stong gsum (40a1) gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed na sems can gang ji snyed mchis pa de dag thams cad kyis kyang sems can re res rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi mchod rten de bzhin gshegs pa’i ring bsrel gyi snying po can re re bgyid du stsal pa | (2) bgyid du stsal nas kyang sems can de dag re res mchod rten de dag thams cad bzhag ste | bskal pa ’am bskal pa bas lhag par sil snyan thams cad dang glu dbyangs thams cad dang gar thams cad dang rol mo dang pheg rdob pa thams cad dang lha’i me tog thams cad dang lha’i (3) bdug pa dang lha’i dri dang | lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan thams cad dang khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng ba dag dang lha’i mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag thams cad kyis mchod (4) par byed de | bkur stir bgyid bla mar bgyid rjed par bgyid mchod par bgyid ri mor bgyid bsnyen bkur bgyid pa bas | bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’dis bsod nams ches mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mngon par dad de (5) rtog cing mos la sems dang bas byang chub tu sems bskyed nas | lhag pa’i bsam pas nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang gzhan dag la yang (6) rgya cher yang dag par ston pa dang ’di’i don rnam par ’grel pa dang yid kyis rdzas su rtog pa dang ci lta bur grub pa’i shes rab kyis ’dir yongs su dpyod par bgyid pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur cig ces dam pa’i (7) chos yun ring du gnas par bgyi ba dang | tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la phan gdags par sgrub pa bgyis par ’gyur bar chung ngu na glegs bam du chud par bgyis te ’chang dam bzhag la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de la me tog dang (40b1) bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir bgyid bla mar bgyid rjed par bgyid mchod par bgyid (2) ri mor bgyid bsnyen bkur bgyid na | bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di nyid de bas bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | (3) kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de ni de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang po skyed do ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams gzhal du med pa skyed do ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams grangs med pa skyed (4) do ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams bsam gyis mi khyab pa skyed do ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mnyam pa med pa skyed do ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod (5) nams tshad med pa skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las skyes shing | de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku la mchod pa yang thams (6) cad mkhyen pa nyid las skyes so ||  kau shi ka de lta bas na de ltar rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mngon par dad de rtog cing mos la sems dang bas byang chub tu sems bskyed nas | lhag pa’i bsam pas nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang (7) klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang gzhan dag la yang rgya cher yang dag par ston pa dang ’di’i don rnam par ’grel ba dang yid kyis rjes su rtog pa dang ci lta bur grub pa’i shes rab kyis ’dir (41a1) yongs su dpyod par byed pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur cig ces dam pa’i chos yun ring du gnas par bya ba dang | tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la phan (2) gdags pa bsgrub pa byas par ’gyur bar chung ngu na glegs bam du chud par byas te ’chang ngam bzhag la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de la me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan (3) dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa de la rin po che sna bdun gyi mchod rten (4) de bzhin gshegs pa’i ring bsrel gyi snying po can la bkur stir byas pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byas pa snga ma des brgya’i char yang nye bar mi ’gro stong gi char yang brgya stong gi char yang bye ba’i char yang bye ba brgya’i char yang bye ba stong gi char yang bye ba brgya stong gi char (5) yang bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong gi char yang nye bar mi ’gro’o grangs su yang nye bar mi ’gro’o char yang bgrang bar yang dper yang dpes bstan par bya bar yang rten du yang rgyur yang mi bzod do || 
                           
                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  釋提桓因白佛言。世尊。(16)若善男子善女人書般若波羅蜜。受持經卷(17)供養恭敬尊重讃歎。以好花香瓔珞塗香燒(18)香末香雜香繒蓋幢幡而以供養。若復有人(19)以如來舍利。供養恭敬尊重讃歎。以好花香(20)瓔珞塗香燒香末香雜香繒蓋幢幡而以供養(21)其福何所爲多。憍尸迦。我還問汝。  隨汝意答。  (22)於意云何。如來行何道。得薩婆若所依止身。(23)得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。釋提桓因白佛言。(24)世尊。如來學般若波羅蜜故。得是身得阿耨(25)多羅三藐三菩提。  憍尸迦。佛不以身故名爲(26)如來。  以得薩婆若故名爲如來。  憍尸迦。諸佛(27)薩婆若從般若波羅蜜生。  是身薩婆若智所(28)依止故。  如來因是身得薩婆若智。  成阿耨多(29)羅三藐三菩提。是身薩婆若所依止故。  我滅(542c1)度後舍利得供養。  憍尸迦。若善男子善女人(2)書般若波羅蜜。受持讀誦供養恭敬尊重讃(3)歎。以好花香瓔珞塗香燒香末香雜香繒蓋(4)幢幡而以供養。是善男子善女人即是供養(5)薩婆若智。是故若人書寫般若波羅蜜。供養(6)恭敬尊重讃歎。當知是人得大福徳。  何以故(7)供養薩婆若智故。   
2. The cult of perfect wisdom compared with the cult of the buddhas  Sakra: Suppose that there are two persons. One of the two, a son or daughter of good family, has written down this perfection of wisdom, made a copy of it; he would then put it up, and would honour, revere, worship, and adore it with heavenly flowers, incense, perfumes, wreaths, unguents, aromatic powders, strips of cloth, parasols, banners, bells, flags, with rows of lamps all round, and with manifold kinds of worship. The other would deposit in Stupas the relics of the Tathagata who has gone to Parinirvana; he would take hold of them and preserve them; he would honor, worship and adore them with heavenly flowers, incense, etc., as before. Which one of the two, O Lord, would beget the greater merit? The Lord: I will question you on this point,  and you may answer to the best of your abilities.  The Tathagata, when he had acquired and known full enlightenment or all-knowledge, in which practices did he train the all-knowledge-personality which he had brought forth? (58) Sakra: It is because the Lord has trained himself in just this perfection of wisdom that the Tathagata has acquired and known full enlightenment or all-knowledge.  The Lord: Therefore the Tathagata does not derive his name from the fact that he has acquired this physical personality,  but from the fact that he has acquired all-knowledge.  And this all-knowledge of the Tathagata has come forth from the perfection of wisdom.  The physical personality of the Tathagata, on the other hand, is the result of the skill in means of the perfection of wisdom.  And that becomes a sure foundation for the [acquisition of the] cognition of the all-knowing [by others]. Supported by this foundation the revelation of the cognition of the all-knowing takes place, the revelation of the Buddha-body, of the Dharma-body, of the Samgha-body.  The acquisition of the physical personality is thus the cause of the cognition of the all-knowing. As the sure foundation of that cognition it has, for all beings, become a true shrine, worthy of being saluted respectfully, of being honoured, revered and adored.  After I have gone to Parinirvana, my relics also will be worshipped.  It is for this reason that the person who would copy and worship the perfection of wisdom would beget the greater merit.  For, in doing so, he would worship the cognition of the all-knowing. (59) The son or daughter of good family who has made a copy of the perfection of wisdom, and who worships it, would beget the greater merit.  For by worshipping the perfection of wisdom he worships the cognition of the all-knowing. 
evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti, nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti, na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti, tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti, na gurukariṣyanti, na (30) mānayiṣyanti, na pūjayiṣyanti, nārcayiṣyanti, nāpacāyiṣyanti, kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti? kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti - evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati_ti? na ca te vedayiṣyanti, uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti, vedayiṣyanti, na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti? evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - tat kiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantas te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā te buddhe ’vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ, ye dharme ’vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ, ye saṃghe ’vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ? evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - alpakās te bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe ’vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ, ye dharme ’vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ, ye saṃghe ’vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ |  evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  alpakās te jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe ’vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ, ye dharme ’vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ, ye saṃghe ’vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ |  tebhyaḥ kauśikālpebhyo ’lpatarakās te, ye srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpnuvanti, tataḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam |  tebhyo ’py alpebhyo ’lpatarakās te ye ’rhattva prāpnuvanti |  tebhyo ’py alpebhyo ’lpatarakās te ye pratyekabodhiṃ sākṣātkurvanti |  tebhyo ’py alpebhyo ’lpatarakās te ye ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpādayanti |  tebhyo ’py alpebhyo ’lpatarakās te ye ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpādya taṃ cittotpādaṃ bṛṃhayanti |  tebhyo ’py alpebhyo ’lpatarakās te ye ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpādya upabṛṃhayitvā ca ārabdhavīryā viharanti |  tebhyo ’py alpebhyo ’lpatarakās te ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyante |  tebhyo ’py alpebhyo ’lpatarakās te ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti |  tebhyo ’py alpebhyo ’lpatarakās te ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāv avatiṣṭhante |  tebhyo ’py alpebhyo ’lpatarakās te ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante |  tebhyo ’py alpebhyo ’lpatarakās te ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante |  te te kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyānyeṣām adhyāśayasaṃpannānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇānāṃ ghaṭamānānāṃ prajñāpāramitām upadiśanti ca uddiśanti |  te codgṛhṇanti dhārayanti vācayanti paryavāpnuvanti pravartayanti upadeśayanti upadiśanti uddiśanti svādhyāyanti |  tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ, satkurvanti gurukurvanti mānayanti pūjayanti arcayanti apacāyanti |  santi khalu punaḥ kauśikāprameyā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvāḥ, ye bodhicittam utpādayanti, bodhicittam utpādya bodhicittam upabṛṃhayanti, bodhicittam upabṛṃhayitvā bodhāya caranti |  teṣāṃ khalu punaḥ kauśikāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ bodhāya caratām api yady eko vā dvau vā avinivartanīyāyāṃ (31) bodhisattvabhūmāv avatiṣṭheyātām |  tat kasya hetoḥ? durabhisaṃbhavā hi kauśikānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir hīnavīryaiḥ kusīdair hīnasattvair hīnacittair hīnasaṃjñair hīnādhimuktikair hīnaprajñaiḥ |  tasmāt tarhi kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā sukhaṃ abhīkṣṇaṃ śrotavyodgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyopadeṣṭavyoddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā paripraṣṭavyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa evaṃ jñāsyati - atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran śikṣitaḥ |  asmābhir apy atra śikṣitavyam |  eṣo ’smākaṃ śāsteti |  tiṣṭhato vā kauśika parinirvṛtasya vā tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ prajñāpāramitaiva pratisartavyā |  tasmāt tarhi kauśika yaḥ kaścit kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya pūjāyai koṭiśaḥ saptaratnamayāṃs tathāgatadhātugarbhān stūpān kārayet |  kārayitvā ca tān yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyair mālyair divyair vilepanair divyaiś cūrṇair divyair vastrair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhiḥ, divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca (32) dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet, tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittam utpādyādhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyād udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayed upadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet, artham asyā vivṛṇuyāt, manasānvavekṣeta, yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta, antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet, ayam eva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśikāyaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ saptaratnamayānāṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhāṇāṃ stūpānāṃ paripūrṇaḥ |  sacet kauśika yāvantaś cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, teṣām ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet, taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyair mālyair divyaiś cūrṇair divyair vastrair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca divyadīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhi, pūjābhiḥ, satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet, tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu te sarvasattvās tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ? śakra āha - bahu bhagavana, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittam utpādyādhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayet vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayet deśayet upadiśet uddiśet svādhyāyet, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet, artham asyā vivṛṇuyāt, manasānvavekṣeta, yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta, antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet, ayam eva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ |  yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, teṣām ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ (33) tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet, taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyair mālyair divyair vilepanair divyaiś cūrṇair divyair vastrair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet, tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sarvasattvās tatonidānaṃ bahupuṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittam utpādyādhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyād udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayed upadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet, artham asyā vivṛṇuyāt, manasānvavekṣeta, yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta, antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo ’bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet, ayam eva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, teṣām ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet, taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyair mālyair divyair vilepanair dirvyaiś cūrṇair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca divyadīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ, pūjābhiḥ, satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet, tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu te sarvasattvās tatonidānaṃ bahupuṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddhadhadavakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittam utpādyādhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyād udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayetparyavāpnuyātpravartayed deśayed upadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet, artham asyā vivṛṇuyāt, manasānvavekṣeta, yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta, antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet, ayam eva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, teṣām ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet, taṃ ca (34) yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ pūṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyair mālyair divyaiś cūrṇair divyair vastrair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca divyadīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet, tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu te sarvasattvās tatonidānaṃ bahupuṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittam utpādyādhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyād udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayetparyavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayed upadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet, artham asyā vivṛṇuyāt, manasānvavekṣet, yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta, antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet, ayam eva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, yeṣām ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet, taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet, ye ’pi kecit kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ, sacet punas te sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpam upādāya, tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet, ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet, kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarair divyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhai sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrair divyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantāc ca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet, ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvās tān aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ, tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu te sarve sattvās tatonidānaṃ bahupuṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittam utpādyādhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyād udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayed upadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet, artham asyā vivṛṇuyāt, manasānvavekṣeta, yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta, antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo (35) bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet pūṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet, ayam eva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati || 
de nas lha’i bu bzhi khri gang dag lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin dang bcas par ’khor der (6) ’dus te ’khod par gyur pa de dag gis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces smras so ||  grogs po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zung shig | grogs po shas rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa gzung bar bya ba yin no ||  grogs po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bcang par (7) bya ba yin no ||  grogs po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa klag par bya ba yin no ||  grogs po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa kun chub par bya ba yin no ||  grogs po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rab tu gdon par bya ba yin no ||  grogs po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bstan (41b1) par bya ba yin no ||  grogs po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nye bar bstan par bya ba yin no ||  grogs po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa lung dpog par bya ba yin no ||  grogs po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa kha ton du bya ba yin no ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das (2) kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zung shig | kau shi ka khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa chongs shig | kau shig khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa lhogs shig | kau shi ka (3) khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa kun chub par gyis shig | kau shi ka khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rab tu zon cig | kau shi ka khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ston cig | kau shi ka khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nye bar ston cig | kau shi ka khyod kyis (4) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa lung po ga shig | kau shi ka khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa kha ton du byos shig | de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka gang gi tshe lha ma yin rnams ’di lta bur sems kyi rgyu ba ’byung ste | ’di snyam du sum cu rtsa gsum pa’i lha rnams dang ’thab par bya’o ||  sum (5) cu rtsa gsum pa’i lha rnams dang lhan cig tu g.yul ’gyed par bya’o snyam na | de’i tshe kau shi ka khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di dran par byos shig kha ton du byos shig dang lha ma yin de dag gi sems kyi rgyu ba de lta bu de dag kyang nub par ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces bka’ (6) stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni rig sngags chen mo’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni tshad ma med pa’i rig (7) sngags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni tshad med pa’i rig sngags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni gong na med pa’i rig sngags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bla na (42a1) med pa’i rig sngags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mnyam pa med pa’i rig sngags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’i rig sngags so ||  de skad ces gsol (2) pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni rig sngags chen mo’o ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni (3) tshad ma med pa’i rig sngags so ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni tshad med pa’i rig sngags so ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni gong na med pa’i rig sngags so ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bla na (4) med pa’i rig sngags so ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mnyam pa med pa’i rig sngags so ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’i rig sngags so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol (5) tu phyin pa’i rig sngags ’di la brten nas sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  kau shi ka ma ’ongs pa’i dus na ’byung ba’i de bzhin gshegs (6) pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba ci snyed pa de snyed kyang kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i rig sngags ’di nyid la brten nas bla na med pa yang (7) dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka da ltar stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med grangs med pa na sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das gang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par (42b1) rdzogs par sangs rgya ba de dag kyang kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i rig sngags ’di nyid la brten nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgya’o ||  kau shi ka nga yang ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i rig (2) sngags ’di nyid la brten nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  kau shi ka rig sngags ’di nyid la brten nas dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam rnams kyang ’jig rten du rab tu ’byed do ||  byang chub kyi yan lag dang ldan pa’i bsam (3) gtan bzhi ’jig rten du rab tu ’byed do ||  byang chub kyi yan lag dang ldan pa’i tshad med pa bzhi ’jig rten du rab tu ’byed do ||  byang chub kyi yan lag dad ldan pa’i gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa bzhi ’jig rten du rab tu ’byed do ||  byang chub kyi yan lag dang (4) ldan pa’i mngon par shes pa drug rnams ’jig rten du rab tu ’byed do ||  byang chub kyi phyogs kyi chos sum cu rtsa bdun yang ’jig rten du rab du ’byed do ||  mdor na chos kyi phung po brgyad khri bzhi stong yang ’jig rten du rab tu ’byed do ||  sangs rgyas kyi ye shes dang rang byung gi ye (5) shes dang bsam gyis mi khyab pa’i ye shes kyang ’jig rten du rab tu ’byed do ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po bzhi pa | kau shi ka gang gi tshe yang de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams (6) ’jig rten du mi ’byung bar ’gyur ba de’i tshe yang kau shi ka ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i rig sngags ’di nyid la brten nas | kau shi ka byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i rgyu ’thun pa sngon thos pas thabs mkhas pa dang | (7) ldan par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka sems can rnams la rjes su brtse ba dang ldan pa de dag kyang rjes su brtse ba’i phyir ’jig rten ’di la brten te dge ba bcu ’i las kyi lam rnams ’jig rten du rab tu ’byed do ||  byang chub kyi yan lag dang mi ldan pa’i bsam gtan bzhi ’jig rten du rab tu (43a1) ’byed do ||  byang chub kyi yan lag dang mi ldan pa’i tshad med pa bzhi ’jig rten du rab tu ’byed do ||  byang chub kyi yan lag dang mi ldan pa’i gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa bzhi ’jig rten du rab tu ’byed do ||  byang chub kyi yan lag dang mi ldan pa’i mngon (2) par shes pa lnga rnams ’jig rten du rab tu ’byed do ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste dper na zla ba’i dkyil ’khor la rten nas sman dang skar ma thams cad stobs ci lta ba dang mthu ci lta bar kun tu snang bar byed | rgyu skar rnams kyang stobs ci lta ba dang mthu ci lta ba bzhin du snang bar byed do ||  kau shi ka de (3) bzhin du de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas ’das nas dam pa’i chos ’jig par gyur pa dang de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams ’jig rten du ma byung ba na | la la chos spyod pa dang mtshungs par (4) spyod pa dang zhi bar spyod pa dang dge bar spyod pa gang dag ’jig rten na rab tu ’dogs pa dang rab tu sgom pa de dag thams cad byang chub sems dpa’ la rang skyes shing byang chub sems dpas rab tu phye ste | byang chub sems dpa’i thabs mkhas pa las ’jug la byang chub sems dpa’ (5) rnams kyi thabs mkhas pa de yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las skyes par rig par bya’o ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa (6) dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri ba dang yid la byed pa dang dran par byed pa’i rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo rnams de’i gzhi las tsha ’di la yon tan mang po rnams re bar bya’o ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis bcom ldan ’das la ’di (7) skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de dag yang tshe ’di’i yon tan gang dag dang ldan par ’gyur | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de dag ni yang ba ma spangs pas ’chi ba’i dus byed par (43b1) mi ’gyur | dug gis ’chi ba’i dus byed par mi ’gyur | mtshon gyis ’chi ba’i dus byed par mi ’gyur | mes ’chi ba’i dus byed par mi ’gyur | chus ’chi ba’i dus byed par mi ’gyur | dbyug pas ’chi ba’i dus byed par mi ’gyur | pha rol gyi gnod pa byed pas (2) ’chi ba’i dus byed par mi ’gyur | de dag la rgyal po ’am rgyal po’i bu ’am rgyal po’i blon po chen po ’am rgyal po’i blon po dag gis gnod pa byung zhig skyes na yang | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di dran zhing kha ton du byed pa dag la phyir mi snang bar ’gyur ro || 
                                                                                                       
                                                                                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
釋提桓因白佛言。世尊。閻(8)浮提人不供養恭敬尊重讃歎般若波羅蜜。(9)爲不知得如是大利益耶。  佛言。憍尸迦。於意(10)云何。閻浮提有幾所人於佛得不壞信。幾所(11)人於法於僧得不壞信。  釋提桓因言。少所人(12)於佛得不壞信。於法於僧得不壞信。  世尊。閻(13)浮提少所人。得須陀洹斯陀含阿那含阿羅(14)漢。得辟支佛者轉復減少。能行菩薩道者亦(15)復轉少。      如是如是憍尸迦。閻浮提少所人。於(16)佛得不壞信。乃至能發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提(17)心。行菩薩道者亦復轉少。                憍尸迦。無量無邊(18)阿僧祇衆生。發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。於(19)中若一若二住阿毘跋致地。是故當知善男(20)子善女人。發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。乃(21)至能受持讀誦供養恭敬尊重讃歎般若波羅(22)蜜。              何以故。是人作是念。過去諸佛行菩薩道(23)時。從是中學。  我等亦應於是中學。般若波羅(24)蜜是我大師。    憍尸迦。若我現在若我滅後。菩(25)薩常應依止般若波羅蜜。  若善男子善女人(26)於我滅後。以供養如來故起七寶塔。  盡其形(27)壽。以好花香塗香末香衣服幢幡。供養是塔。(28)於意云何。是善男子善女人。以是因縁故。得(29)福多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。  佛言憍尸迦。(543a1)若善男子善女人。供養般若波羅蜜經卷。恭(2)敬尊重讃歎。以好華香塗香末香衣服幢幡。(3)而以供養。其福甚多。      憍尸迦。置是一塔。若滿(4)閻浮提七寶塔。善男子善女人盡其形壽。以好(5)華香乃至伎樂。供養是塔。於意云何。是人以(6)是因縁故。得福多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。(7)佛告憍尸迦。若善男子善女人。供養般若波(8)羅蜜經卷。恭敬尊重讃歎。以好華香塗香末(9)香衣服幢幡。其福甚多。憍尸迦。置是滿閻浮(10)提七寶塔。  若滿四天下七寶塔。若人盡形壽。(11)以花香供養乃至伎樂。  若復有人供養般若(12)波羅蜜。其福甚多。      憍尸迦。置是滿四天下七(13)寶塔。  若滿周梨迦小千世界七寶塔。若人盡(14)形。以好華香供養乃至幢幡。  若復有人供養(15)般若波羅蜜。其福甚多。      憍尸迦。置是周梨迦(16)小千世界七寶塔。若滿二千中世界七寶塔。(17)若人*盡形。以花香供養乃至幢幡。  若復有人(18)供養般若波羅蜜。其福甚多。      憍尸迦。置是二(19)千中世界。若滿三千大千世界七寶塔。若善(20)男子善女人。盡其形壽。以花香供養乃至幢(21)幡。憍尸迦。於意云何。是人以是因縁故。得福(22)多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。  佛告憍尸迦。若(23)復有人供養般若波羅蜜經卷。恭敬尊重讃(24)歎花香乃至幢幡。其福甚多。      憍尸迦。置是滿(25)三千大千世界七寶塔。假令三千大千世界(26)所有衆生。一時皆得人身。是一一人起七寶(27)塔。盡其形壽。以一切好華名香幢幡伎樂歌(28)舞。供養是塔。憍尸迦。於意云何。是人以是因(29)縁故。得福多不。甚多世尊。  佛告憍尸迦。若(543b1)善男子善女人。供養般若波羅蜜經卷。恭敬(2)尊重讃歎。花香乃至幢幡。其福甚多。     
Sakra: How can it be that those men of Jambudvipa, who do not copy this perfection of wisdom, nor take it up, nor study it, nor worship it, do not know that the Lord has taught that the cult of the perfection of wisdom is greatly profitable! How is it that they are not aware that the Lord has taught that the cult of the perfection of wisdom brings great advantages, fruits and rewards! But they do not know this, they are not aware of this! They have no faith in it! The Lord: What do you think, Kausika, how many of those men of Jambudvipa are endowed with perfect faith in the Buddha, the Dharma, the Samgha? (60) Sakra: Only a few.  The Lord: So it is, Kausika.  Only a few men of Jambudvipa are endowed with perfect faith in the Buddha, the Dharma and the Samgha.  Fewer than those few are those who attain the fruits of a Streamwinner, and, after that, the fruit of a Once-Returner, or of a Never-Returner.  Fewer still are those who attain Arhatship.  Fewer still realise Pratyekabuddha-enlightenment.  Fewer still raise their thoughts to full enlightenment.  Fewer still are those who, having raised their thoughts to full enlightenment, strengthen that thought.  Fewer still those who, having raised their thoughts to full enlightenment, and strengthened that thought, in addition dwell with vigor exerted.  Fewer still those who pursue meditation on the perfection of wisdom.  Fewer still those who course in the perfection of wisdom.  Fewer still those who, coursing and striving in the perfection of wisdom, abide on the irreversible Bodhisattva-stage.  Fewer still, coursing and striving in the perfection of wisdom, will know full enlightenment.  Fewer still, coursing and striving in the perfection of wisdom, do know full enlightenment.  Now, those Bodhisattvas who have stood on the irreversible Bodhisattva-stage, and who have known full enlightenment, they expound the perfection of wisdom to other sons and daughters of good family (61) who are earnestly intent, who train themselves, and strive, in the perfection of wisdom.  And they, in their turn, take up the perfection of wisdom, study  and worship it.  There are, on the other hand, countless beings who raise their thoughts to enlightenment, who strengthen that thought of enlightenment, who course towards enlightenment,  - and perhaps just one or two of them can abide on the irreversible Bodhisattva-stage!  For full enlightenment is hard to come up to if one has inferior vigour, is slothful, an inferior being, has inferior thoughts, notions, intentions and wisdom.  So then, if someone wants quickly to know full enlightenment, he should indefatigably and continually hear and study this very perfection of wisdom.  For he will understand that in the past, when he was a Bodhisattva, the Tathagata trained in the perfection of wisdom;  that also he should train in it;  that she is his Teacher.  In any case, when the Tathagata has disappeared into final Nirvana, the Bodhisattvas should run back to this very perfection of wisdom.  (62) Therefore then, Kausika, if someone would build, for the worship of the Tathagata who has disappeared into final Nirvana, many kotis of Stupas made of the seven precious things, enshrining therein the relics of the Tathagata,  and all his life honor them with flowers, etc., would he then, on the strength of that, beget a great deal of merit? Sakra: He would, O Lord.  The Lord: Greater would be the merit of someone who would truly believe in this perfection of wisdom; who would, trustingly, confiding in it, resolutely intent on it, serene in his faith, his thoughts raised to enlightenment, in earnest intent, hear it, learn it, bear it in mind, recite and study it, spread, demonstrate, explain, expound and repeat it, illuminate it in detail to others, uncover its meaning, investigate it with his mind; who, using his wisdom the fullest extent, would thoroughly examine it; who would copy it, and preserve and store away the copy – so that the good dharma might last long, so that the guide of the Buddhas might not be annihilated, so that the good dharma might not disappear,  so that the Bodhisattvas, the great beings might continue to be assisted, since their guide will not give out,  - and who, finally, would honour and worship this perfection of wisdom. (63) Greater would be the merit of the devotee of the perfection of wisdom  compared not only with that of a person who would build many kotis of Stupas made of the seven precious things, enshrining the relics of the Tathagata. It would be greater than the merit of one who would completely fill the entire Jambudvipa with such Stupas.  (64) It would be greater than the merit produced by all beings in a four-continent world system if each single one of them were to build such a Stupa.        (65) Or, equally, if all beings in a small chiliocosm,          (66) or in a medium dichiliocosm,        (67) or in a great trichiliocosm would do likewise.        (68) Or, if, to put an imaginary case, all beings in a great trichiliocosm should simultaneously become human beings, and each one of them build such a Stupa; and if each one of them should build all those Stupas, and honor them for an aeon or the remainder of an aeon;      (69) still the devotee of the perfection of wisdom would have greater merit than that which results from the effect of the meritorious deeds of all those beings who erect and worship those countless Stupas. 
evam ukto śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - evam etad bhagavan, evam etat sugata |  prajñāpāramitāṃ hi bhagavan satkurvatā gurukurvatā mānayatā pūjayatā arcayatā apacāyatā kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavanto buddhajñānaparijñāteṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu atyantatayā satkṛtā gurukṛtā mānitāḥ pūjitā arcitā apacāyitāś ca bhavanti |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punar bhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, ye ’pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ, tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet, ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet, kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantāc ca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet, ayam eva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhya kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittam utpādyādhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyād udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayed upadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet, artham asyā vivṛṇuyāt, manasānvavekṣeta, yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta, antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet || 
shes rab kyi (3) pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yang dang yang dran zhing kha ton byed pa de dag la rgyal po ’am rgyal po’i bu ’am rgyal po’i blon po chen po ’am rgyal po’i blon po der glags lta ba dang glags tshol ba gang dag nye bar ’ongs par gyur na de dag gis glags rnyed par mi ’gyur te | ’di ltar yang shes rab kyi (4) pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su bzung ba’i phyir ro ||  der rgyal po ’am rgyal po’i bu ’am rgyal po’i blon po chen po ’am rgyal po’i blon po dag nye bar ’ongs na yang de dag smra bar ’dod cing gtam zer bar ’dod de yang dag par dga’ bar bya’o snyam du sems par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i (5) phyir zhe na | kau shi ka shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni sems can thams cad kyi drung na byams pa’i sems kyis byams pa nye bar bsgrub pa dang snying rje’i sems kyis snying rje nye bar bsgrub pas nye bar gnas par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka de nyid kyi phyir na rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo (6) gang yang gdug pa dang sdig sprul mang po’i dgon pa’i nang du song ba de dag la mi ’am mi ma yin pa glags lta ba dang glags tshol ba de dag gis kyang kau shi ka de dag la sngon gyi las kyi rnam par smin pa ma gtogs par glags rnyed par mi ’gyur ro ||  de nas mu stegs can gzhan kun (7) tu rgyu brgya klan ka tshol ba’i bsam pas de’i tshe bcom ldan ’das gal ba der ’ongs bar gyur to || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
釋提(3)桓因言。如是如是世尊。  若人供養般若波羅(4)蜜。即是供養恭敬過去未來現在諸佛薩婆(5)若。  世尊。置是三千大千世界一一衆生所起(6)七寶塔。若滿十方恒河沙等世界衆生。皆得(7)人身一一人*起七寶塔。若於一劫若減一劫。(8)以好華香乃至伎樂。供養是塔。    若復有人供(9)養般若波羅蜜經卷。恭敬尊重讃歎。*華香乃(10)至伎樂。其福甚多。 
Sakra: So it is, O Lord.  For the person who honours the perfection of wisdom, in an absolute sense he honours the past, future and present Buddhas in all the world systems, which can be comprehended only by the cognition of a Buddha.  His merit will be greater even than that of all beings in great trichiliocosms countless like the sands of the Ganges, (70) if each single being in them would build a Stupa, and if each one of them would build all those Stupas, and honor them for an aeon or the remainder of an aeon.     
  atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  bahutaraṃ sa kauśika kulaputra vā kuladuhitā vā tato nidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  aprameyaṃ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  asaṃkhyeyaṃ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  acintyaṃ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  atulyaṃ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  aparimāṇaṃ sa kauśika (36) kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tato nidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi kauśika tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarvajñatā |  sarvajñatānirjātā ca tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ pūjā |  tasmāt tarhi kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittam utpādyādhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyād udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayetparyavāpnuyātpravartayed deśayed upadiśed uddiśet, svādhyāyet, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet, artham asyā vivṛṇuyāt, manasānvavekṣeta, yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta, antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyairvilepanaiś cūṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet, asya kauśika puṇyābhisaṃskārasyāsau pūrvakas tathāgatadhātugarbhaḥ saptaratnamayaḥ stūpasaṃskārajapuṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api, śatasahasratamīm api, koṭītamīm api, koṭīśatatamīm api, koṭīsahasratamīm api, koṭīśatasahasratamīm api, koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti |  saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate || 
de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis mu stegs can gzhan kun tu rgyu de dag rgyang nas ’ong ba mthong nas de dag gi sems la kun tu brtags te | ’di snyam du mu stegs can (44a1) gzhan kun tu rgyu ’di dag kla na ka tshol ba’i bsam pas bcom ldan ’das ga la ba der ’ongs kyis | bdag gis ci nas kyang mu stegs can gzhan kun tu rgyu de dag bcom ldan ’das kyi drung du nye bar mi ’ong bar bya ba’i phyir | bdag gis bcom ldan ’das kyi (2) thad nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di’i phyogs cha ji snyed cig bzung ba de tsam zhig bdag gis dran pas bsam par bya ba ton du bya rab tu ’don par bya ste | de ltar byas pa dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bshad pa la bar chad du mi ’gyur ro ||  zhes bsams so ||  (3) de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis bcom ldan ’das kyi thad nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di’i phyogs cha ji snyed cig des bzung ba de snyed tsam zhig dran pas bsams te kha ton du byas shing rab tu bton par gyur to ||  de nas mu stegs can gzhan kun tu rgyu de dag (4) rgyang ring ba bas kyang ches ring ba nas bcom ldan ’das la bskor ba byas te sgo de nyid dang lam de nyid nas phyir log ste dong ngo ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu ’di snyam du sems te ’dir ci’i phyir ’di ltar mu stegs can gzhan kun tu rgyu de dag rgyang ring ba bas kyang ches ring ba nas (5) bcom ldan ’das la bskor ba byas te sgo de nyid dang lam de nyid nas slar dong snyam mo ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu’i de lta bu’i sems kyi rtog pa thugs kyis mkhyen nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  shā ri’i bu lha rnams kyi (6) dbang po brgya byin gyis mu stegs can gzhan kun tu rgyu klan ka tshol ba’i bsam pa can de dag gi sems dag mthong nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’chad pa la bar chad byed par gyur na mi rung ngo snyam zhing ci nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’chad par mu stegs can gzhi (7) kun tu rgyu de dag ’ong bar ma gyur cig snyam pas | mu stegs can gzhan kun tu rgyu rtsod par ’dod pa dang rgol bar ’dod pa dang ’gal bar byed par ’dod pa rnams bzlog pa’i don du | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di dran pas yid la bsams te kha ton du byas shing rab tu bton te (44b1) lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyi ltar ngas kyang gnang ngo ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shā ri’i bu mu stegs can gzhan kun tu rgyu de dag gcig la yang chos dkar po yod par ngas ma mthong ste | shā ri’i bu de dag thams cad ni kla na ka tshol ba’i bsam pa dang zhe ’dras pa’i sems kyis (2) ’ong ’dod par gyur to ||  de nas bdud sdig can ’di snyam du sems te de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi ’khor bzhi po ’di dag tshogs shing ’khod de de bzhin gshegs pa’i mngon du gyur cing ’dod pa na spyod pa dang gzugs na spyod (3) pa’i lha’i bu ’di dag kyang mngon du gyur pa las na ’dir ni nges par byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ston par ’gyur gyis mig gis mi rtsol bar bya ba’i phyir bdag nye bar ’gro’o snyam mo ||  de nas bdud sdig (4) can gyis yan lag bzhi pa’i dpung gi tshogs mngon par sprul te | bcom ldan ’das ga la ba der nye bar ’ongs so ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin ’di snyam du sems te kye ma’o ’di dag ni bdud sdig can yin te yan lag bzhi pa’i dpung gi tshogs mngon par sprul nas | (5) bcom ldan ’das ga la ba der ’ongs pa yin gyi yan lag bzhi pa’i dpung gi tshogs kyi bkod pa gang yin pa ’di ni rgyal po gzugs can snying po’i yan lag bzhi pa’i dpung gi tshogs kyi bkod pa yang ma yin | rgyal po gsal rgyal gyi yan lag bzhi pa’i dpung gi tshogs kyi bkod (6) pa yang ma yin no ||  shākya rnams kyi yan lag bzhi pa’i dpung gi tshogs kyi bkod pa yang ma yin no ||  li tsā bi rnams kyi yan lag bzhi pa’i dpung gi tshogs kyi bkod pa yang ma yin gyi | ’di ni bdud sdig can gyis mngon par sprul pa yin te | bdud sdig can ni yun ring po (7) nas bcom ldan ’das la glags lta ba dang glags tshol ba dang sems can rnams la gnod pa’i bsam pa dang rjes su ’brel ba yin no ||  da bdag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di dran pas bsam par bya kha ton du bya rab tu gdon par bya’o snyam mo || 
                           
                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  佛言。如是如是憍尸迦。  (11)是善男子善女人。以是供養般若波羅蜜經(12)卷因縁故。其福甚多。無量無邊不可得數不(13)可思議。            何以故。憍尸迦。一切諸佛薩婆若智。(14)皆從般若波羅蜜生。    憍尸迦。以是因縁故。若(15)善男子善女人。供養般若波羅蜜經卷。    恭敬(16)尊重讃歎。華香乃至伎樂供養。於前功徳。百(17)分不及一分。千分萬分百千萬億分不及一。  (18)乃至算數譬喩所不能及 
3. Perfect wisdom, a great spell  The Lord: So it is, Kausika.  The merit of the devotee of the perfection of wisdom is greater than that;  it is immeasurable,  incalculable, (71,1)  inconceivable,  incomparable,  illimitable.  Because from the perfection of wisdom the all-knowledge of the Tathagatas has come forth;  from all-knowledge has come forth the cult of the relics of the Tathagata.      Therefore the accumulation of merit of the devotee of the perfection of wisdom bears no proportion at all to the accumulation of merit born from building Stupas, made of the seven precious things, enshrining the relics of the Tathagata.   
atha khalu yāni tāni catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa devānām indreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyām eva parṣadi saṃnipatitāny abhūvan, tāni śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocan - udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām |  udgrahītavyā mārṣa prajñāpāramitā |  dhārayitavyā mārṣa prajñāpāramitā |  vācayitavyā mārṣa prajñāpāramitā |  paryavāptavyā mārṣa prajñāpāramitā |  pravartayitavyā mārṣa prajñāpāramitā |  deśayitavyā mārṣa prajñāpāramitā |  upadeṣṭavyā mārṣa prajñāpāramitā |  uddeṣṭavyā mārṣa prajñāpāramitā |  svādhyātavyā mārṣa prajñāpāramitā |  atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram āmantrayate sma - udgṛhāṇa tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām |  dhāraya tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām |  vācaya tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām |  paryavāpnuhi tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām |  pravartaya tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām |  deśaya tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām |  upadiśa tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām |  uddiśaya tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām |  svādhyāya tvaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitām |  tat kasya heto? yadā hi kauśikāsurāṇām evaṃrūpāḥ samudācārotpatsyante - devāṃs trāyastriṃśān yodhayiṣyāma iti, devais trāyastriṃśaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayiṣyāma iti, tadā tvaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareḥ, svādhyāyeḥ, evaṃ teṣām asurāṇāṃ te samudācārāḥ punar evāntardhāsyanti || 
de nas lha rnams kyi (45a1) dbang po brgya byin gyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid dran pas bsams shing kha ton du byas te rab tu bton par gyur to ||  lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ci lta ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dran pas bsams shing kha ton du byas te rab tu bton (2) pa de lta de ltar bdud sdig can sgo de nyid dang lam de nyid nas slar log ste song bar gyur to ||  de nas sum cu rtsa gsum pa’i ris kyi lha’i bu rnams kyis lha’i me tog man dā ra bdag mngon par sprul te bar snang gi nam mkha’ la ’dug nas bcom ldan ’das ga la ba der lha’i me tog man (3) dā ra ba de dag mngon par rab tu gtor te | ’di skad du kye ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni yun ring mo zhig na ’dzam bu’i gling gi mi rnams kyi nang du byung ngo zhes ched du brjod pa ched du brjod nas | yang lha’i me tog rnams bzung nas bcom ldan ’das ga la ba der mngon par (4) gtor mngon par rab tu gtor te ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das sems can gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’chad pa dang sgom pa dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa de dag la ni bdud dam bdud kyi ris kyi lha rnams kyis glags rnyed par mi ’gyur ro ||  (5) bcom ldan ’das gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di mnyan pa dang thos nas ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu gdon pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du bgyid pa’i sems can de dag ni ngan ngon gyi dge ba’i rtsa ba dang (6) ldan pa ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di gang dag gi rna lam du grag par gyur pa’i sems can de dag gis kyang sngon gyi rgyal ba rnams la bgyi ba bgyis pa lags na | gang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa (7) dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du bgyid pa lta ci smos te | bcom ldan ’das sems can de dag gis ni de bzhin gshegs pa la bsnyen bkur bgyis pa (45b1) lags so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di las thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rab tu ’byed cing ’di las thams cad mkhyen pa nyid btsal bar bgyi’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na rin po che dang rin po che chen po gang yang rung ba de dag (2) thams cad ni rgya mtsho chen pos rab tu phye ba lags | de dag thams cad ni rgya mtsho chen po las btsal bar bgyi ba lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi rin po che chen po ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas (3) rnams kyi shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i rgya mtsho chen po las btsal bar bgyi’o ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa (4) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi rin po che chen po ni ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i rgya mtsho chen po ’di las skyes so ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bos ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das (5) ni sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’i bsngags pa mi gsung zhing ming yongs su mi sgrogs | tshul khrims kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i ma lags | bzod pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’i ma lags | brtson ’grus kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i ma lags | bcom ldan ’das ni bsam gtan gyi pha (6) rol tu phyin pa’i bsngags pa mi gsung zhing ming yongs su me sgrogs kyi | ’on kyang bcom ldan ’das ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa gcig pu nyid kyi bsngags pa yongs su gsung ba dang ming yongs su sgrogs par mdzad do ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | de de bzhin no (7) kun dga’ bo de de bzhin te | kun dga’ bo nga ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa kho na’i bsngags pa smra ba dang ming yongs su sgrogs kyi pha rol tu phyin pa gzhan gyi ni ma yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni pha rol tu phyin pa lnga po rnams kyi sngon du ’gro ba ste (46a1) des na pha rol tu phyin pa’i ming ’thob bo ||  kun dga’ bo de ci snyam du sems thams cad mkhyen pa nyid du yongs su ma bsngos pa’i sbyin pas sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya ba’i ming ’thob par ’gyur ram | kun dga’ bos gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags (2) so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kun dga’ bo de ci snyam du sems de bzhin du yongs su ma bsngos pa’i tshul khrims dang yongs su ma bsngos pa’i bzod pa dang yongs su ma bsngos pa’i brtson ’grus dang yongs su ma bsos pa’i bsam gtan rnams dang | kun (3) dga’ bo ’di ci snyam du sems thams cad mkhyen pa nyid du yongs su ma bsngos pa’i shes rab kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya ba’i ming ’thob par ’gyur ram | kun dga’ bos gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal (4) pa | kun dga’ bo ’di ci snyam du sems dge ba’i rtsa ba rnams thams cad mkhyen pa nyid du yongs su bsngo bas yongs su sngo bar byed pa’i shes rab gang yin pa de bsam gyis mi khyab pa yin nam | kun dga’ bos gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de de bzhin te | bcom ldan (5) ’das dge ba’i rtsa ba rnams thams cad mkhyen pa nyid du yongs su bsngo bas yongs su sngo bar byed pa’i shes rab gang lags pa de ni bsam gyis mi khyab pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das de ni mchog tu bsam gyis mi khyab bo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kun dga’ bo de (6) lta bas na de ltar dam pa yin pa’i phyir de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya ba’i ming ’thob par ’gyur te | gang gis dag pa’i rtsa ba thams cad mkhyen pa nyid du yongs su bsngos pa rnams pha rol tu phyin pa’i ming ’thob bo || 
                                       
                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(19)  摩訶般若波羅蜜明呪品第四
(20)爾時釋提桓因。與四萬天子在會中者。語釋(21)提桓因言。憍尸迦。應受持讀誦般若波羅蜜。 
                  (22)佛告釋提桓因。憍尸迦。汝受持讀誦般若波(23)羅蜜。                  若阿修羅生念。欲與忉利諸天共鬪。爾(24)時汝當誦念般若波羅蜜。以是因縁故。阿修(25)羅惡心即滅。 
(72) Thereupon those forty thousand gods in the assembly said to Sakra, the Chief of Gods: Sir! do take up the perfection of wisdom!  The perfection of wisdom, Sir, should be taken up, recited, studied and explained!                  The Lord: Kausika, do take up the perfection of wisdom,  recite, study and explain it!                For if the Asuras form the idea of having a fight with the Gods of the Thirty-three, and if you, Kausika, bring to mind and repeat this perfection of wisdom, then the Asuras will drop that idea again. 
evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - mahāvidyeyaṃ bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  apramāṇeyaṃ bhagavan vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  aparimāṇeyaṃ bhagavan (37) vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  niruttareyaṃ bhagavān vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  anuttareyaṃ bhagavan vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  asameyaṃ bhagavan vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  asamasameyaṃ bhagavan vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  mahāvidyeyaṃ kauśika yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  apramāṇeyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  aparimāṇeyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  niruttareyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  anuttareyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  asameyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  asamasameyaṃ kauśika vidyā yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? imāṃ hi kauśika vidyām āgamya paurvakās tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ, yad uta prajñāpāramitām |  ye ’pi te kauśika bhaviṣyanty anāgate ’dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ, anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante, te ’pi kauśika imām eva vidyām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  ye ’pi kecit kauśika etarhi aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante, te ’pi kauśika imām eva vidyām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante yad uta prajñāpāramitām |  aham api kauśika imām eva vidyām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho yad uta prajñāpāramitām |  imām eva kauśika vidyām āgamya daśa kuśalāḥ karmapathā loke prabhāvyante, catvāri dhyānāni bodhyaṅgasaṃprayuktāni loke prabhāvyante, catvāry apramāṇāni bodhyaṅgasaṃprayuktāni loke prabhāvyante, catasra ārūpyasamāpattayo bodhyaṅgaparigṛhītā loke prabhāvyante, ṣaḍabhijñā bodhyaṅgasaṃprayuktā loke prabhāvyante, saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣā dharmā loke prabhāvyante, saṃkṣepeṇa caturaśītidharmaskandhasahasrāṇi loke prabhāvyante, buddhajñānaṃ svayaṃbhūjñānam acintyajñānaṃ loke prabhāvyante, imām eva kauśika vidyām āgamya yad uta prajñāpāramitām |  yadāpi kauśika tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke notpadyante, tadāpi kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ pūrvaśrutena prajñāpāramitāniṣyandena ye upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatā bhavanti, te ’pi kauśika sattvānām anukampakāḥ anukampām upādāya imaṃ lokam āgamya daśa kuśalān karmapathān loke prabhāvayanti, catvāri dhyānāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti, catvāry apramāṇāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti |  catasra ārūpyasamāpattīr bodhyaṅgaviyuktā loke prabhāvayanti |  pañcābhijñā bodhyaṅgaviprayuktā loke prabhāvayanti |  tadyathāpi nāma kauśika candramaṇḍalam āgamya sarvā oṣadhīḥ tārā yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti, nakṣatrāṇi ca yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti, evam eva kauśika tathāgatasyārhataṃ samyaksaṃbuddhasyātyayena saddharmasyāntardhāne tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām anutpādāt yā kācid dharmacaryā samacaryā asamacaryā kuśalacaryā loke prajñāyate prabhāvyate, sarvā sā bodhisattvanirjātā bodhisattvapramāvitā (38) bodhisattvopāyakauśalyapravartitā |  tac ca bodhisattvānām upāyakauśalyaṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātaṃ veditavyam || 
kun dga’ bo de lta bas na dge ba’i rtsa ba rnams thams (7) cad mkhyen pa nyid du yongs su bsngos pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni pha rol tu phyin pa lnga’i sngon du ’gro zhing ’dren pa yongs su ’dren pa’o ||  tshul ’dis pha rol tu phyin pa lnga ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa kho na’i nang du ’dus so ||  kun dga’ bo ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol (46b1) tu phyin pa zhes bya ba ni pha rol tu phyin pa drug yongs su rdzogs pa’i tshig bla dgas so ||  kun dga’ bo de lta bas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su bsgrags na pha rol tu phyin pa drug po thams cad yongs su bsgrags par ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo ’di lta ste dper na sa chen po (2) la sa bon btab pa tshogs pa dang phrad na skye bar ’gyur te | sa chen po ni sa bon de dag gi gzhi yin pas sa chen po la brten nas sa bon de dag skye bar ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo de bzhin du pha rol tu phyin pa lnga ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yang dag par bzung bas thams cad (3) mkhyen pa nyid la brten pa yin te | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la brten nas pha rol tu phyin pa lnga skye bar ’gyur ro ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su bzung ba’i phyir pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya ba’i ming ’thob par ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo de lta bas na shes rab kyi (4) pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid pha rol tu phyin pa lnga’i sngon du ’gro zhing ’dren pa yongs su ’dren pa’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das re shig shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bzung zhing bcangs pa dang klags pa (5) dang kun chub par bgyis pa dang rab tu bton pa dang bstan pa dang nye bar bstan pa dang lung phog pa dang kha ton du bgyis pas rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mos yon tan gang dag yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ba shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i yon tan ’di dag thams cad de bzhin (6) gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis yongs su bsgrags pa ni ma lags te | ’on kyang gang zhig bdag gis bcom ldan ’das kyi thad nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di’i phyogs gcig bzung zhing rab tu bton pa’i lags so ||  bcom ldan (7) ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka legs so legs so ||  kau shi ka yang gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa de dag nyid (47a1) ’ba’ zhig la yon tan ’di dag ’byung ba ’ba’ zhig tu ni ma zad kyi | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang gis yang sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur cig ces dam pa’i chos yun ring du gnas par bya ba dang | (2) tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la phan gdags pa bsgrub pa byas par ’gyur bar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris nas glegs bam du chud par byas te ’chang ngam bzhag la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de la me tog dang bdug (3) pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng bdag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par byed de | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen (4) bkur byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de’i yang tshe ’di nyid kyi yon tan ngas bshad pa yin no ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag gis kyang (5) gang zhig sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur cig ces dam pa’i chos yun ring du gnas par bgyi ba dang | tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la phan gdags pa bsgrub pa bgyis par ’gyur bar (6) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris nas glegs bam du chud par bgyis te ’chang ngam bzhag la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de la me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar (7) me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod par bgyid de | bkur stir bgyid bla mar bgyid rjed par bgyid mchod par bgyid ri mor bgyid bsnyen bkur bgyid pa’i rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de la bsrung ba dang bskyab pa dang sba ba bgyid par ’gyur na | gang shes (47b1) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dri ba dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du bgyid pa dang me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs (2) dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis kyang mchod par bgyid de | bkur stir bgyid bla mar bgyid rjed par bgyid mchod par bgyid ri mor bgyid bsnyen bkur bgyid pa lta smos kyang ci ’tshal | bcom (3) ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka legs so legs so ||  kau shi ka yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di kha ton du byed pa na de nyid du lha’i bu brgya phrag mang po ’ong bar ’gyur | lha’i bu stong phrag mang po dang lha’i bu brgya stong phrag mang po rnams (4) chos nyan pa’i phyir nye bar ’ong bar ’gyur ro ||  lha’i bu de dag chos nyan pa na chos smra ba de’i spobs pa nye bar sgrub po snyam du sems par ’gyur ro ||  gang gi tshe yang chos smra ba de mi smra bar ’dod par gyur pa de’i tshe yang lha’i bu de dag gis chos la gus pa de nyid kyis rigs kyi bu (5) ’am rigs kyi bu mo de ji ltar sma ba nyid du ’dun pa de ltar spobs pa nye bar bsgrub par sems so ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa (6) dang lung ’bogs pa dang | kha ton byed par ’gyur ba de dag tshe ’di la yon tan ’di dag kyang yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’chad pa na nga la klan ka tshol ba’i bsam pas ’ga’ zhig rgol na mi (7) rung ngo snyam du ’khor gyi mdun du sems zhum par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar de la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas bsrung ba dang bskyab pa dang sba ba byed de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gnas pa des ni klan ka tshol ba yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo ||  shes rab (48a1) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gnas pas ni klan ka tshol bar byed pa yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo ||  gang la klan ka btsal bar bya ba de yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ste | de ltar (2) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su bzung pa’i rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo la rnam grangs ’dis rgol ba gang yang mi ’byung ngo ||  de yang mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi byad do ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (3) ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed par ’gyur ba des tshe ’di la yon tan ’di dag kyang yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro || 
                                                 
                                                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
釋提桓因白佛言。世尊。般若波(26)羅蜜是大明呪。        般若波羅蜜是無上呪。    般若(27)波羅蜜是無等等呪。  佛言。如是如是憍尸迦。  (28)般若波羅蜜是大明呪。        般若波羅蜜是無上(29)呪。    般若波羅蜜是無等等呪。  何以故。憍尸迦。(543c1)過去諸佛因是明呪。得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  (2)未來諸佛亦因是呪。當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩(3)提。  今十方現在諸佛亦因是呪。得阿耨多羅(4)三藐三菩提。    憍尸迦。因是明呪十善道出現於(5)世。四禪四無量心四無色定五神通出現於(6)世。因菩薩故。十善道出現於世。四禪四無量(7)心四無色定五神通出現於世。  若諸佛不出(8)於世。但因菩薩故。十善道四禪四無量心四(9)無色定五神通出現於世。      譬如月不出時星(10)宿光明照於世間。如是憍尸迦。世無佛時。(11)所有善行正行皆從菩薩出生。  菩薩方便力(12)皆從般若波羅蜜生。 
(73) Sakra: A great lore is this perfection of wisdom,  a lore without measure,  a quite measureless lore,    an unsurpassed lore,  an unequalled lore,  a lore which equals the unequalled.  The Lord: So it is, Kausika.                For thanks to this lore, i.e. the perfection of wisdom, the Buddhas of the past have known full enlightenment.  Thanks to it the Buddhas of the future will know it.  Thanks to it, the Buddhas of the present do know it.  Thanks to it I have known it.  (74) Thanks to just this lore do the ten wholesome ways of acting become manifest in the world, the four trances associated with the limbs of enlightenment, the four Unlimited associated with the limbs of enlightenment, the four formless attainments upheld by the limbs of enlightenment, the six super-knowledges associated with the limbs of enlightenment, in short the eighty-four thousand articles of dharma, the cognition of the Buddha, the cognition of the Self-existent, the inconceivable cognition.  But when there are no Tathagatas in the world, then it is the Bodhisattvas, - endowed with skill in means as a result of hearing the outpouring of the perfection of wisdom in the past (when there were Buddhas), full of pity for beings, come into this world out of pity, - who foster in the world the ten wholesome ways of acting, the four trances as dissociated from the limbs of enlightenment, etc. to: the fiver super-knowledges as dissociated from the limbs of enlightenment.      (75) Just as thanks to the disk of the moon all the herbs, stars and constellations are illuminated according to their power and strength, so, after the Tathagata has passed away and His good dharma has disappeared, in the absence of the Tathagatas, whatever righteous, upright, outstanding, or wholesome life is conceived and manifested in the world, all that has come forth from the Bodhisattva, has been brought forth by him, has spread from his skill in means.  But the skill in means of the Bodhisattvas should be known as having come forth from the perfection of wisdom. 
punar aparaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇaṃtāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatām upadiśatām uddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ manasi kurvatāṃ samanvāharatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā tannidānaṃ bahavo dṛṣṭadhārmikā guṇāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ |  evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - katamaiḥ punar bhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikair guṇaiḥ samanvāgatās te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti? bhagavān āha - na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti, na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti, na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti, nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati, nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti, na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti, na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti |  utpannotpannāścaiṣāmupadravā rājato vā rājaputrato vā rājamantrito vā rājamahāmātrato vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā punar evāntardhāsyanti |  teṣāṃ ca enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ punaḥ punaḥ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā ye tatropasaṃkrāmeyur avatāraprekṣiṇo ’vatāragaveṣiṇo rājāno vā rājaputrā vā rājamantriṇo vā rājamahāmātrā vā, na te ’vatāraṃ lapsyante yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītatvāt |  upasaṃkrāntānāṃ ca teṣāṃ rājñāṃ vā rājaputrāṇāṃ vā rājamantriṇāṃ vā, rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ vā ālapitukāmatā bhaviṣyati, abhibhāṣitukāmatā bhaviṣyati, pratisaṃmoditavyaṃ ca te maṃsyante |  tat kasya hetoḥ? iyaṃ hi kauśika prajñāpāramitā sarvasattvānām antike maitropasaṃhāreṇa maitracittatayā karuṇopasaṃhāreṇa karuṇacittatayā pratyupasthitā |  tasmāt tarhi kauśika ye ’pi te vyālasarīsṛpakāntāramadhyagatāḥ, teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo ’vatāragaveṣiṇaḥ, te ’pi teṣāṃ kauśikāvatāraṃ na lapsyante sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam || 
kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo dag (4) pha ma dang mdza’ bo dang blon po dang gnyen bshes dang snag gi gnyen mtshams rnams dang dge sbyong dang bram ze dag la yid du ’ong bar ’gyur ro ||  de pha rol rgol ba byung zhing skyes pa dag chos dang ldan pas tshar gcod pa la stobs yod cing nus pa yod par ’gyur te | pha rol gyis brgal (5) ba na yang brgal ba la lung ston nus par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed par (6) ’gyur ba’i rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des tshe ’di la yon tan ’di dag kyang yangs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de sa phyogs gang du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris nas glegs bam du chud par byas te mchod pa sngon du ’gro bas (7) bzhag par ’gyur ba der | kau shi ka rgyal chen bzhi’i ris kyi lha dag gi nang na lha’i bu gang yang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par zhugs pa de dag kyang der ’ong bar sems te | de dag kyang der ’ongs nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di (48b1) glegs bam du chud pa la lta bar ’gyur phyag ’tshal bar ’gyur ’dud pa byed par ’gyur ’dzin par ’gyur ’chang bar ’gyur klog par ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur ston par ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed par ’gyur te | (2) bltas shing phyag byas nas ’dud pa byas gzung ba byas | bcang ba byas klag pa byas kun chub par byas rab tu gdon par byas ston par byas nye bar ston par byas lung phog cing kha ton byas te yang phyir ’gro bar sems so ||  kau shi ka sum cu rtsa gsum pa’i lha dag gi nang na lha’i (3) bu gang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par zhugs pa de dag kyang der bod par sems te | de dag kyang der ’ongs nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam du chud pa la lta bar ’gyur phyag ’tshal bar ’gyur ’dud pa byed par ’gyur (4) ’dzin par ’gyur ’chang bar ’gyur klog par ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur ston par ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed par ’gyur te | bltas shing phyag byas nas ’dud pa byas gzung ba byas bcang ba byas klag pa byas kun (5) chub par byas rab tu ’don par byas ston par byas nye bar ston par byas lung phog cing kha ton byas te yang phyir ’gro bar sems so ||  kau shi ka ’thab bral gyi lha dag gi nang na lha’i bu gang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par zhugs pa de dag kyang der nye bar (6) ’ong bar sems te | de dag kyang der ’ongs nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam du chud pa la lta bar ’gyur phyag ’tshal bar ’gyur ’dud pa byed par ’gyur ’dzin par ’gyur ’chad par ’gyur klog par ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur ston par (7) ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed par ’gyur te | bltas shing phyag byas nas ’dud pa byas gzung ba byas bcang ba byas klag pa byas kun chub par byas rab tu ’don par byas ston par byas nye bar ston par byas lung phog cing kha ton byas te yang phyir ’gro bar (49a1) sems so ||  kau shi ka dga’ ldan gyi lha dag gi nang na lha’i bu gang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par zhugs pa de dag kyang der ’ong bar sems te | de dag kyang der ’ongs nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam du chud (2) pa la lta bar ’gyur phyag ’tshal bar ’gyur ’dud pa byed par ’gyur ’dzin par ’gyur ’chang bar ’gyur klog par ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur ston par ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed par ’gyur te | bltas shing (3) phyag byas nas ’dud pa byas gzung ba byas bcang ba byas klag pa byas kun chub par byas rab tu ’don par byas ston par byas nye bar ston par byas lung phog cing kha ton byas te yang phyir ’gro bar sems so || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
復次憍尸迦。若善男子(13)善女人供養般若波羅蜜經卷。恭敬尊重讃(14)歎得是現世福徳。  釋提桓因。白佛言。世尊。得(15)何等現世福徳。憍尸迦。是善男子善女人毒(16)不能傷火不能燒。終不横死。  又善男子善女(17)人若官事起。誦念般若波羅蜜。官事即滅。諸(18)求短者皆不得便。  何以故。般若波羅蜜所護(19)故。復次憍尸迦。善男子善女人誦念般若波(20)羅蜜。  若至國王若王子大臣所。皆歡喜問訊(21)與共語言。  何以故。憍尸迦。般若波羅蜜爲慈(22)悲一切衆生故出。  是故憍尸迦。諸求短者皆(23)不得便。 
Moreover, those who are devoted to the perfection of wisdom, should expect therefrom many advantages here and now.  Sakra: Which are those advantages? The Lord: Those devotees will not die an untimely death, nor from poison, or sword, or fire, or water, or staff, or violence.  When they bring to mind and repeat this perfection of wisdom, (76) the calamities which threaten them from kings and princes, from king’s counsellors and king’s ministers, will not take place.  If kings, etc., would try to do harm to those who again and again bring to mind and repeat the perfection of wisdom they will not succeed; because the perfection of wisdom upholds them.  Although kings, etc., may approach them with harmful intent, they will instead decide to greet them, to converse with them, to be polite and friendly to them.  For this perfection of wisdom entails an attitude of friendliness and compassion towards all beings.  Therefore, even though the devotee of the perfection of wisdom may be in the middle of a wilderness infested with venomous vipers, neither men nor ghosts can harm them, except as a punishment for past deeds. 
atha khalv anyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ śataṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāmati sma |  atha khalu śakro devānām indro dūrata eva āgacchatas tān anyatīrthyān parivrājakān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya evaṃ cintayāmāsa - ime khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakopālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāmanti sma |  yan nv ahaṃ yāvanmātro mayāṃ bhagavato ’ntikād asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśa udgṛhītaḥ, tāvanmātraṃ smṛtyā samanvāhareyaṃ svādhyāyeyaṃ pravartayeyam, yathaite ’nyatīrthāḥ parivrājakā bhagavantaṃ nopasaṃkrāmeyuḥ |  evam asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā nāntarāyaḥ syād iti |  atha khalu śakro devānām indro yāvanmātro bhagavato ’ntikād asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśaḥ udgṛhītaḥ, tāvanmātraṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma, svādhyāyati sma, pravartayati sma |  atha te ’nyatīrthāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punar eva niṣkrāntāḥ |  atha khalv āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitad abhūt (39) - kim atra kāraṇaṃ yena ime ’nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punar eva niṣkrāntāḥ? atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imam evaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - śakreṇa śāriputra devānām indreṇa teṣām anyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā, teṣām anyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham, yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete ’nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyur iti, māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti |  mayā ca śakrasya devānām indrasyābhyanujñātam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? nāhaṃ śāriputra teṣām anyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām ekasyāpi śuklaṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi |  sarve te śāriputra upālambhābhiprāyāḥ pratihatacittopasaṃkramitukāmā abhūvan || 
kau shi ka ’phrul dga’i lha dag gi nang na lha’i bu gang su dag bla na med pa yang (4) dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par zhugs pa de dag kyang der ’ong bar sems te | de dag kyang der ’ongs nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam du chud pa la lta bar ’gyur phyag ’tshal bar ’gyur ’dud pa byed par ’gyur ’dzin par ’gyur ’chang bar ’gyur klog (5) par ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur ston par ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed par ’gyur te | bltas shing phyag byas nas ’dud pa byas gzung ba byas bcang ba byas klag pa byas kun chub par byas rab tu ’don par byas ston par (6) byas nye bar ston par byas lung phog cing kha ton byas te yang phyir ’gro bar sems so ||  kau shi ka gzhan ’phrul dbang byed kyi lha dag gi nang na lha’i bu gang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par zhugs pa de dag kyang der ’ong bar sems te | de dag kyang (7) der ’ongs nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam du chud pa la lta bar ’gyur phyag ’tshal bar ’gyur ’dud pa byed par ’gyur ’dzin par ’gyur ’chang bar ’gyur klog par ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur ston par ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung (49b1) ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed par ’gyur te | bltas shing phyag byas nas ’dud pa byas gzung ba byas bcang ba byas klag pa byas kun chub par byas rab tu ’don par byas ston par byas nye bar ston par byas lung phog cing kha ton byas te yang phyir ’gro bar sems so ||  kau shi ka de (2) bzhin du gzugs na spyod pa’i lha rnams la lha’i bu gang ji snyed yod pa nas tshangs pa’i ’jig rten na tshangs ris kyi lha’i bu gang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par zhugs pa de dag kyang der ’ong bar sems te | de dag kyang der ’ongs nas shes rab kyi pha rol (3) tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam du chud pa la lta bar ’gyur phyag ’tshal bar ’gyur ’dud pa byed par ’gyur ’dzin par ’gyur ’chang bar ’gyur klog par ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur ston par ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed (4) par ’gyur te | bltas shing phyag byas nas ’dud pa byas gzung ba byas bcang ba byas klag pa byas kun chub par byas rab tu ’don par byas ston par byas nye bar ston par byas lung phog cing kha ton byas te yang phyir ’gro bar sems so ||  kau shi ka khyod kyis ’dir tshangs ris pa nyid ji lta (5) ba de bzhin du ni mi bsam ste | tshangs ris pa ji lta ba de bzhin du tshangs pa’i mdun na ’don gyi lha dag gi nang na lha’i bu gang su dag yod pa yang snga ma bzhin sbyar ro ||  de bzhin du tshangs pa chen po dang | ’od chung dang tshad med ’od dang ’od gsal dang dge chung dang tshad med dge dang dge (6) rgyas dang sprin med dang bsod nams ’phel dang ’bras bu che dang ’du shes med pa’i sems can dang mi che ba dang mi gdung ba dang gya nom snang dang shin tu mthong dang | kau shi ka ’og min gyi lha dag gi nang na lha’i bu gang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par zhugs (7) pa de dag kyang der ’ong bar sems te | de dag kyang der ’ongs nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam du chud pa la lta bar ’gyur phyag ’tshal bar ’gyur ’dud pa byed par ’gyur ’dzin par ’gyur ’chang bar ’gyur klog par ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par (50a1) ’gyur ston par ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed par ’gyur te | bltas shing phyag byas nas ’dud pa byas gzung ba byas bcang ba byas klag pa byas kun chub par byas rab tu ’don par byas ston par byas nye bar ston par byas (2) lung phog cing kha ton byas te yang phyir ’gro bar sems so ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des sems ’di ltar bskyed par bya ste | gang su dag phyogs bcu’i ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med grangs med pa dag na yod pa’i lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin dang dri za dang (3) lha ma yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi ’am ci dang lto ’phye chen po dang mi ma yin pa de dag la | glegs bam ’di las shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la ltos shig phyag ’tshol cig ’dud pa gyis shig zung shig chongs shig lhogs shig kun chub par gyis shig rab tu thon cig ston cig (4) nye bar ston cig lung phog shig kha ton gyis shig | bltas shing phyag byas te ’dud pa byas gzung ba byas bcang ba byas klag pa byas kun chub par byas rab tu ’don par byas ston par byas nye bar ston par byas lung phog cing kha ton byas nas yang phyir bdag nyid kyi gnas su dengs shig (5) de dag la chos kyi sbyin pa ’di nyid byin par gyur cig ces bsam par bya’o ||  kau shi ka ’di la khyod ’di snyam du ging chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams ’di nyid kyi ’dod pa na spyod pa dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par (6) zhugs pa de dag nyid ’ba’ zhig der ’ong ba snyam du sems par gyur na mi rung ste kau shi ka de ltar mi blta’o ||  kau shi ka ’on kyang yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na ’dod pa na spyod pa dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu gang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu (7) yang dag par zhugs pa ci snyed yod pa de dag kyang der ’ong bar sems te | de dag kyang der ’ongs nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam du chad pa la lta bar ’gyur phyag ’tshal bar ’gyur ’dud pa byed par ’gyur ’dzin par ’gyur ’chang bar ’gyur klog par ’gyur kun chub par (50b1) byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur ston par ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed par ’gyur te | bltas shing phyag byas nas ’dud pa byas gzung ba byas bcang ba byas klag pa byas kun chub par byas rab tu ’don par byas ston par byas nye bar ston (2) par byas lung phog cing kha ton byas te yang phyir ’gro bar sems so ||  kau shi ka yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de’i khyim dang gnas khang dang khang bzangs kyang shin tu bsrungs par ’gyur zhing sngon gyi las kyi rnam par smin pa ma gtogs par de la su yang ’tshe ba byed par yang mi (3) ’gyur te | kau shi ka de ltar der gzi brjid che ba gzi brjid che ba zhes bya ba’i lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin dang dri za dang lha ma yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi ’am ci dang lto ’phye chen po dang mi ma yin pa dag ’ong bar sems pas so ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des tshe (4) ’di la yon tan ’di dag kyang yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時外道出家百人。欲求佛短來向(24)佛所。  釋提桓因作是念。是諸外道出家百人。(25)欲求佛短來向佛所。  我從佛所受般若波羅(26)蜜。今當誦念。是諸外道來至佛所。或能斷説(27)般若波羅蜜。    如是思惟已。即誦念從佛所受(28)般若波羅蜜。  時諸外道遙遶佛復道而去。  舍(29)利弗作是念。何因縁故是諸外道*遶佛而去。(544a1)佛知舍利弗心所念。告舍利弗。是釋提桓因(2)誦念般若波羅蜜。    如是外道乃無一人有善心(3)者。皆持惡意來求佛短。  是故外道各各復道(4)而去。 
Thereupon one hundred Wanderers of other sects approached the Lord with hostile intent.  Sakra, Chief of Gods, perceived those Wanderers from afar, and he reflected: Surely, those Wanderers of other sects are approaching the Lord with hostile intent.  Let me then recall as much of this perfection of wisdom as I have learned from the Lord, (77) bring it to mind, repeat and spread it, so that those Wanderers cannot approach the Lord,  and the preaching of this perfection of wisdom may not be interrupted.  Thereupon Sakra, Chief of Gods, recalled as much of this perfection of wisdom as he had learned from the Lord, brought it to mind, repeated and spread it.  Those Wanderers of other sects thereupon reverently saluted the Lord from afar, and went off on their way.  Thereupon it occurred to the Venerable Sariputra: For what reason have those heretical Wanderers reverently saluted the Lord from afar, and then departed on their way? The Lord: When Sakra, Chief of Gods, perceived the thoughts of those hostile Wanderers of other sects, he recalled this perfection of wisdom, brought it to mind, repeated it and spread it, with the object of turning back those Wanderers of other sects who wanted to quarrel, dispute and obstruct, and of preventing them from approaching the place where the perfection of wisdom is being taught.  And I have granted permission to Indra, Chief of Gods.  Because I saw not even one pure dharma in those Wanderers.  (78) They all wanted to approach with hostile intent, with thoughts of enmity. 
atha khalu mārasya pāpīyasya etad abhūt - imās tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya catasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇās tathāgatasya saṃmukhībhūtāḥ |  ime ca kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrāḥ saṃmukhībhūtāḥ |  niyatamatra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākariṣyante ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  yan nv aham upasaṃkrāmeyaṃ vicakṣuḥkaraṇāyeti |  atha khalu māraḥ pāpīyāṃś caturaṅgabalakāyam abhinirmāya yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāmati sma |  atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhūt - māro batāyaṃ pāpīyāṃś caturaṅgabalakāyam abhinirmāya yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāmati sma |  yaś cāyaṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ, nāyaṃ rājño bimbisārasya caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ, nāpi rājñaḥ prasenajitaś caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ, nāpi śākyānāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ, nāpi licchavīnāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ, yo ’yaṃ māreṇa pāpīyasā abhinirmitaḥ |  samanubaddho dīrgharātraṃ māraḥ pāpīyān bhagavato ’vatāraprekṣī avatāragaveṣī, sattvānāṃ ca viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ |  yan nv aham imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāhareyaṃ svādhyāyeyaṃ pravartayeyam iti |  atha khalu śakro devānām indra imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma |  yathā yathā ca śakro devānām indra imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma, tathā tathā māraḥ pāpīyāṃs tenaiva mārgeṇa punar eva pratyudāvṛttaḥ || 
de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des ’di ltar lha ’am klu ’am gnod sbyin nam (5) dri za ’am lha ma yin nam nam mkha’ lding ngam mi ’am ci ’am lto ’phye chen po ’am mi ’am mi ma lags pa rnams | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mnyan pa dang blta ba dang phyag bgyi ba dang ’dud pa bgyi ba dang gzung ba dang bcang ba dang klag pa dang kun chub par bgyi ba dang rab tu (6) ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa’i slad du der mchis par ci ltar ’tshal bar bgyi | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka gal te rigs kyi bu (7) ’am rigs kyi bu mos der snang ba chen po dag mthong na de la ’dir nges par lha ’am klu ’am gnod sbyin nam dri za ’am lha ma yin nam nam mkha’ lding ngam mi ’am ci ’am lto ’phye chen po ’am mi ’am mi ma yin pa dag ’ongs shing lhags pa yin no zhes rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des shes (51a1) par bya’o ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des mi ma yin pa’i dri sngon chad ma bsnams pa bro bar gyur na | dri de tshor nas de la ’dir des par lha ’am klu ’am gnod sbyin nam dri za ’am lha ma yin nam nam mkha’ lding ngam mi ’am ci ’am lto ’phye (2) chen po ’am mi ’am mi ma yin pa ’ongs shing lhags pa yin no zhes rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des shes par bya’o ||  kau shi ka gzan yang gal te rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo da kun tu spyod pa gzob par ’gyur kun tu spyod pa gtsang bar ’gyur te | de kun du spyod pa gzob pa (3) dang kun tu spyod pa gtsang ba des lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin dang dri za dang lha ma yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi ’am ci dang lto ’phye chen po dang mi dang mi ma yin pa dag der ’ong bar sems so ||  der lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin dang dri za dang lha ma yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi ’am ci dang (4) lto ’phye chen po dang mi dang mi ma yin pa gang dag der ’ongs par gyur pa de dag kun tu spyod pa gzob pa dang kun tu spyod pa gtsang ba des yi rangs shing rab tu dga’ ste mgu ba dang yid bde ba skye bar ’gyur ro ||  de nas gzi brjid chung ba gzi brjid chung ba’i lha gang dag gnas pa de dag (5) kyang de nas ’byol bar sems so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin dang dri za dang lha ma yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi ’am ci dang lto ’phye chen po dang mi dang mi ma yin pa gzi brjid chen po gzi brjid chen po de dag nyid kyi dpal dang gzi brjid dang btsun pa mi bzod pas | (6) de ltar lha gzi brjid chung ba gzi brjid chung ba de dag ’byol bar sems so ||  kau shi ka yang ci lta ci ltar lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin dang dri za dang lha ma yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi ’am ci dang lto ’phye chen po dang mi dang mi ma yin pa gzi brjid che ba gzi brjid che ba de dag rtag tu ’ong bar sems (7) pa de lta de ltar rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo nga yang dang pa mang bar ’gyur te | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des tshe ’di la yon te na ’di dag kyang yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des de la bla mar bya ba dang gus par bya ba dang yongs (51b1) su rdzogs par bya ba’i phyir chos kyi tshul gyi gnas de’i khor yug tu mi gtsang ba dang mi gzob pa’i kun tu spyod pa la ’jug par mi bya’o ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de lus ngal ba dang sems ngal bar mi ’gyur | de bde bar nyal bar byed par ’gyur | (2) bde bar ’gro bar ’gyur | gnyid kyis log na yang sdig pa’i rmi lam mthong bar mi ’gyur | mthong na yang de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams nyid mthong bar ’gyur mchod rten rnams nyid mthong bar ’gyur | byang chub sems (3) dpa’ rnams nyid mthong bar ’gyur | de bzhin gshegs pa’i nyan thos rnams nyid mthong bar ’gyur | sgra thos na yang pha rol tu phyin pa’i sgra dag nyid thos par ’gyur | byang chub kyi phyogs nyid kyi chos rnams thos par ’gyur | byang chub kyi shing dag nyid mthong bar ’gyur | (4) de dag tu yang de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba dag nyid mthong bar ’gyur | de bzhin du mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa rnams chos kyi ’khor lo skor ba mthong bar ’gyur | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (5) pa bgro ba la dga’ ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po mang po dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid bgro bar byed pa dang | ’di ltar thams cad mkhyen pa nyid yongs su gzung bar bya ’di ltar sangs rgyas kyi zhing yongs su sbyang bar bya’o zhes thabs mkhas pa nye bar ston pa (6) mthong bar ’gyur ro || 
                     
                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時惡魔作是念。今是四衆及欲色界諸(5)天子在佛前坐。    其中必有菩薩受阿耨多羅(6)三藐三菩提記者。  我當壞亂。  即化作四種兵向(7)佛所。  爾時釋提桓因作是念。魔嚴四兵來至(8)佛所。  四種兵相。摩伽陀國頻婆娑羅王之所(9)無有。憍薩羅國波斯匿王亦所無有。諸釋子(10)所無有。諸黎車所無有。今是兵相必是惡魔(11)所作。  是魔長夜欲求佛短惱亂衆生。  我當誦(12)念般若波羅蜜。  釋提桓因即默誦般若波羅(13)蜜。  隨其所誦惡魔稍稍復道而去。 
Thereupon it occurred to Mara, the Evil One: The four assemblies of the Tathagata are assembled, and seated face to face with the Tathagata.  Face to face [with the Tathagata] those Gods of the realm of sense-desire and of the realm of form  are sure to be predicted in that assembly as Bodhisattvas to full enlightenment.  Let me now approach to blind them.  – Thereupon Mara conjured up a fourfold army, and moved towards the place where the Lord was.  Thereupon it occurred to Sakra, chief of gods: Surely, this is Mara, the Evil One, who, having conjured up a fourfold army, moves towards the place where the Lord is.  But the array of this army is not the array of King Bimbisara’s army, not of King Prasenajit’s army, not of the army of the Sakyas or of the Licchavins.  For a long time Mara the Evil One has pursued the Lord, looking for a chance to enter, searching for a chance to enter, intent on hurting beings.  I will now recall this perfection of wisdom, bring it to mind, repeat and spread it.  Thereupon Sakra recalled just this perfection of wisdom, brought it to mind, repeated and spread it.  (79) Immediately Mara, the Evil One, turned back again, and went on his way. 
atha khalu trāyastriṃśatkāyikā devaputrā divyāni māndārapuṣpāṇy abhinirmāya vihāyasā antarīkṣagatā yena bhagavāṃs tenābhyavakiranti sma, yena bhagavāṃs tena tāni divyāni māndāravapuṣpāṇy abhiprakiranti sma, evaṃ codānam udānayanti sma - cirasya bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇām upāvṛtteti |  punar eva ca divyāni māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃs tenābhyavakiranti sma, abhiprakiranti sma |  evaṃ cāvocan - ye kecid bhagavan sattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyante bhāvayiṣyanti, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyanti, na teṣāṃ māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraṃ lapsyante |  na te bhagavan sattvā avarakeṇa kuśalamūlena (40) samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti, ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti, śrutva codgrahīṣyanti, dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti, upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti |  pūrvajinakṛtādhikārās te bhagavan sattvā bhaviṣyanti, yeṣām iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsam āgamiṣyati |  kaḥ punar vādo ye enām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti, tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante, tathāgataparyupāsitās te bhagavan sattvā bhaviṣyanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ato hi sarvajñatā gaveṣitavyā yad uta prajñāpāramitātaḥ |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yāni kānicid ratnāni mahāratnāni, sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudraprabhāvitāni, sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudrādgaveṣitavyāni, evam eva bhagavan sarvajñatāmahāratnaṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ prajñāpāramitām ahāsamudrādgaveṣitavyam |  evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  atonirjātaṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarvajñatāmahāratnaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitām ahāsamudrāt || 
sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das mngon par byang chub pa’i sgra rgya chen po yang thos par ’gyur ro ||  phyogs gag ge mo zhig dang phyogs kyi cha gag ge mo zhig dang ’jig rten gyi khams gag ge mo zhig na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs (7) pa’i sangs rgyas che ge mo zhes bya ba de nyan thos dang byang chub sems dpa’ mang po dang nyan thos dang byang chub sems dpa’ brgya phrag mang po dang | nyan thos dang byang chub sems dpa’ stong phrag mang po dang | nyan thos dang byang chub sems dpa’ brgya stong phrag mang po dang | nyan thos dang (52a1) byang chub sems dpa’ bye ba brag mang po dang | nyan thos dang byang chub sems dpa’ bye ba brgya phrag mang po dang | nyan thos dang byang chub sems dpa’ bye ba stong phrag mang po dang | nyan thos dang byang chub sems dpa’ bye ba brgya stong phrag mang po dang | nyan thos (2) dang byang chub sems dpa’ bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong phrag mang bos yongs su bskor cing mdun du byas te chos ston to zhes sangs rgyas kyi sgra rlabs po che yang thos par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des de lta bu’i tshul gyi rmi lam ’di dag mthong bar ’gyur te | (3) de bde bar nyal bar ’gyur bde bar sad par ’gyur lus kyi nang du mdangs rab tu bcug zas shin tu bde ba myong bar ’gyur yang zhing yang pa nyid myong bar ’gyur | de la ma ’os par kha zas la brkam pa’i sems kyi rgyud mi skye bar ’gyur kha zas kyi ’du shes chung bar ’gyur te | kau shi (4) ka dper na dge slong rnal ’byor spyod pa ting nge ’dzin las langs pa’i sems yid la byed pas yongs su brlan pas kha zas la brkam pa drag po mi ’byung zhing zas la ’du shes chung bar ’gyur ba de bzhin du | k-i.au shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de la yang ka zas la brkam pa (5) drag po mi ’byung bar ’gyur te | de zas kyi ’du shes chung bar ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka de ni ’di ltar rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ji ltar yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bsgom pa’i rnal ’byor la brtson pa de ltar de’i lus la mi ma yin pa dag mdangs nye bar bsgrub par (6) sems par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de mthong ba’i chos la yon tan ’di dag kyang yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris te glegs bam du chud par byas nas (7) mchod pa sngon du ’gro bas bzhag ste mchod par byed la | ’dzin par mi byed ’chang bar mi byed klog par mi byed kun chub par mi byed rab tu ’don par mi byed ston par mi byed nye bar ston par mi byed lung ’bogs par mi byed kha ton du mi byed pa de bas ni kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am (52b1) rigs kyi bu mo ’di nyid bsod nams mang du skyed de rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mngon par dad de rtog cing mos la sems dang bas byang chub tu sems bskyed nas | lhag pa’i bsam pas nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa (2) dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang gzhan dag la yang rgya cher yang dag par ston pa dang de’i don rnam par ’grel pa dang yid kyis rjes su rtog pa dang ci lta bur grub pa’i shes rab kyis ’dir yongs su dpyod (3) par byed pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur cig ces dam pa’i chos yun ring du gnas par bya ba dang | tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la phan gdags pa bsgrub pa byas par ’gyur bar chung ngu (4) na glegs bam du chud par byas te ’chang dam bzhag la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de la me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang (5) po dag gis kyang mchod par byed de | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de nyid de bas gzhi de la bsod nams ches mang du bskyed par ’gyur te | kau shi (6) ka de lta bas na ’di ltar tshe ’di la yon tan khyad par can ’di dag yongs su ’dzin par ’dod pa’i rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la mngon par dad par bya rab tu brtag par bya lhag par mos par bya sems dang bas byang chub tu sems bskyed nas | (7) lhag pa’i bsam pas mnyan par bya gzung bar bya bcang bar bya klag par bya kun chub par bya rab tu gdon par bya bstan par bya nye bar bstan par bya lung dpog par bya kha ton du bya gzhan dag la yang rgya cher yang dag par bstan par bya de’i don rnam par dgrol bar bya yid kyis rjes su (53a1) brtag par bya ci ltar grub pa’i shes rab kyis ’dir yongs su dpyad par bya | sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur cig ces dam pa’i chos yun ring du gnas par bya ba dang | tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems (2) dpa’ chen po rnams la phan gdags pa bsgrub pa byas par ’gyur bar chung ngu na glegs bam du chud par byas te bcad zhing gzhag par bya’o ||  don du gnyer ba’i rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de dag la yang dag par bgo bar bya’o ||  bdag dang sems can dge ba gzhan dag (3) la sangs rgyas kyi tshul spyan chen po dang ma bral bar ’gyur ro zhes de la lha’i me tog dang lha’i bdug pa dang lha’i dri dang lha’i phreng ba dang lha’i byug pa dang lha’i phye ma dang lha’i na bza’ dang lha’i gdugs dang lha’i rgyal mtshan dang lha’i dril bu dang lha’i ba dan dag dang khor yug tu lha’i mar me’i phreng (4) ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis kyang rtag tu mchod par bya ste ||  bkur stir bya bla mar bya rjed par bya mchod par bya ri mor bya bsnyen bkur bya’o ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las | pha rol tu phyin pa dang mchod rten la bkur stir byed pa (5) gzhal du med pa’i yon tan ’dzin pa’i le’u zhes bya ba ste gsum pa’o || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時忉利(14)諸天。化作天華在於空中。散佛上作是念願。(15)般若波羅蜜久住閻浮提。閻浮提人當得誦(16)習。  是時諸天復以天花散佛上作是言。  世尊。(17)若有衆生行般若波羅蜜。修習般若波羅蜜(18)魔若魔天不得其便。  爾時釋提桓因白佛言。(19)世尊。若人得聞般若波羅蜜者。已曾親近諸(20)佛。不從小功徳來。    何況受持讀誦。如所説學(21)如所説行。  何以故。世尊諸菩薩薩婆若當於(22)般若波羅蜜中求。  世尊。譬如大寶當於大海(23)中求。世尊。諸佛薩婆若大寶。應於般若波羅(24)蜜中求。  佛言。如是如是。  憍尸迦。諸佛薩婆若(25)皆於般若波羅蜜中生。 
Thereupon the Gods of the Thirty-three conjured up heavenly Mandarava flowers, flew through the air, and scattered them over the Lord. And in triumph they cried: “For a long time surely has this perfection of wisdom come to the men of Jambudvipa!”  Seizing more Mandarava flowers, they scattered and strewed them over the Lord,  and said: “Mara and his host will have no chance to enter those beings who preach and develop the perfection of wisdom, or who course in it.  Those beings who hear and study the perfection of wisdom will be endowed with no small wholesome root.  Those who come to hear of this perfection of wisdom have fulfilled their duties under the Jinas of the past.  How much more so those who will study and repeat it, who will be trained in Thusness, progress to it, make endeavours about it; they will be people who have honoured the Tathagatas.  (80) For it is in this perfection of wisdom that one should search for all-knowledge.  Just as all jewels are brought forth by the great ocean, and should be searched for through it, just so the great jewel of the all-knowledge of the Tathagatas should be searched for through the great ocean of the perfection of wisdom.”  The Lord: So it is, Kausika.  It is from the great ocean of the perfection of wisdom that the great jewel of the all-knowledge of the Tathagatas has come forth. 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat - na bhagavan dānapāramitāyā varṇaṃ bhāṣate, na nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati |  na śīlapāramitāyāḥ, na kṣāntipāramitāyāḥ, na vīryapāramitāyāḥ |  na bhagavan dhyānapāramitāyā varṇaṃ bhāṣate, na nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati |  api tu prajñāpāramitāyā evaikasyā bhagavān varṇaṃ bhāṣate, nāmadheyaṃ ca parikīrtayati |  bhagavān āha evam etad ānanda, evam etat |  prajñāpāramitāyā evāham ānanda varṇaṃ bhāṣe nāmadheyaṃ ca parikīrtayāmi, nānyāsāṃ pāramitānām |  tat kasya hetoḥ? prajñāpāramitā hi ānanda pūrvaṃgamā pañcānāṃ pāramitānām |  tat kiṃ manyase ānandāpariṇāmitaṃ dānaṃ sarvajñatāyāṃ dānapāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate? āyuṣmān ānanda āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase ānandāpariṇāmitaṃ śīlamapariṇāmitā kṣāntirapariṇāmitaṃ vīryamapariṇāmitaṃ dhyānam? tat kiṃ manyase ānandāpariṇāmitā prajñā sarvajñatāyāṃ prajñāpāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate? ānanda āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase tvam ānandācintyā sā prajñā yā kuśalamūlāni sarvajñatāpariṇāmena pariṇāmayati? ānanda āha - evam etad bhagavan, evam etat sugata |  acintyā sā bhagavan prajñā, paramācintyā sā bhagavan prajñā, yā kuśalamūlāni sarvajñatāpariṇāmena pariṇāmayati |  bhagavān āha - tasmāt tarhi ānanda paramatvāt sā prajñā pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate, yayā sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmitāni kuśalamūlāni pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante |  tasmāt tarhi ānanda sarvajñatāpariṇāmitakuśalamūlatvāt prajñāpāramitā pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā pariṇāyikā |  anena yogenāntargatāḥ pañca pāramitāḥ prajñāpāramitāyām eva ānanda ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇādhivacanam etad yad uta prajñāpāramiteti |  tasmāt tarhi ānanda prajñāpāramitāyāṃ parikīrtitāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ parikīrtitā bhavanti |  tadyathāpi nāma ānanda mahāpṛthivyāṃ bījāni prakīrṇāni sāmagrīṃ labhamānāni virohanti |  mahāpṛthivī ca teṣāṃ bījānāṃ pratiṣṭhā |  (41) mahāpṛthivīpratiṣṭhitāni ca tāni bījāni virohanti |  evam eva ānanda prajñāpāramitāsaṃgṛhītāḥ pañca pāramitāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhante |  prajñāpāramitāpratiṣṭhitāḥ pañca pāramitā virohanti |  prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītatvāc ca pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante |  tasmāt tarhi ānanda prajñāpāramitaiva pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā pariṇāyakā || 
| gzhan yang bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka gal te khyod la ’dzam bu’i gling ’di de bzhin gshegs pa’i skus byur bur yongs su bkang (6) ste byin la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yang bris te gtad nas de las cha gang rung cig bstabs na cha bzhag pa de gnyis las kau shi ka khyod cha gang len | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das gal te ’dzam bu’i gling ’di de bzhin gshegs pa’i skus byur bur bltam ste (7) stsal la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yang bris te gtad nas de las cha gang rung cig bstabs na cha gzhag pa de gnyis las bcom ldan ’das bdag ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid len to ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | ’di lta ste de bzhin gshegs pa’i tshul la ri mor bgyi ba’i (53b1) slad du ste | ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i yang dag pa’i don gyi sku’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das kyis sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams ni chos kyi sku yin te | dge slong dag ’di la ni sku dam par ma ’dzin par dge slong dag nga ni chos kyi skus yongs su (2) rdzogs par ltos shig ces bya ba ’di gsungs pas | de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku ’di yang yang dag pa’i mthas rab tu phye bar blta ste ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das yang bdag de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de rnams la mi gus pa yang ma lags te | (3) bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de dag la bdag gus pa nyid lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’on kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di las de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de dag ’khrungs te mchod pa brnyes so ||  bcom ldan ’das de lta bas na shes rab kyi pha rol (4) tu phyin pa ’di nyid mchod pas de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de rnams la yang mchod pa yongs su rdzogs par bgyis par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku rnams shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las byung ba’i slad du’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta (5) ste dper na gang gi tshe bdag chos bzang lha’i mdun sa na bdag nyid kyi lha’i stan la mchis pa de’i tshe lha’i bu dag bdag gi rim gro bgyi ba’i slad du mchi’o ||  gang gi tshe bdag ma mchis par gyur pa de’i tshe yang bdag gi stan gang lags pa der lha’i bu de dag bdag la gus pas stan de la (6) phyag bgyis bskor ba bgyis nas yang slar mchi’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin stan ’di la mchis nas sum cu rtsa gsum pa’i lha rnams la chos ston pa zhes bya ba yin no snyam mo ||  bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du dbang che bar grags pa rgyu dang rkyen du gyur pa’i (7) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yang de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid sgrub par byed pa lags so ||  de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku rnams ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i gnas su gyur pa lags kyi de dag ni ye shes skye ba’i rgyur (54a1) gyur pa ma lags rkyen du gyur pa ma lags te | bcom ldan ’das de ltar de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku la mchod pa ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes kyi rgyu las byung ba lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das de lta bas na cha bzhag pa de gnyis las bcom ldan ’das bdag (2) ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid len to ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de rnams la mi gus pa yang ma lags te | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de dag la bdag gus pa nyid lags so ||  ’on kyang de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku dag ni (3) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su bsgos pas mchod pa brnyes so ||  bcom ldan ’das yang ’dzam bu’i gling de bzhin gshegs pa’i skus byur bur bltam pa lta zhog | gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams de bzhin gshegs pa’i skus byur bur bltam pa lta zhog | (4) stong gi ’jig rten gyi khams de bzhin gshegs pa’i skus byur bur bltam pa lta zhog | stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams de bzhin gshegs pa’i skus byur bur bltam pa lta zhog | bcom ldan ’das stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams ’di nyid de bzhin (5) gshegs pa’i skus byur bur bltam ste cha gcig tu bgyis te bzhag la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yang bris la cha gnyis par bzhag ste cha bzhag pa ’di gnyis las khyod cha gang ’dod pa cig khyer cig ces cha gcig bstabs na | bcom ldan ’das de la bdag ni shes (6) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid len to ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de rnams la mi gus pa yang ma lags te bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de dag la bdag gus pa nyid lags so ||  ’on kyang de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku dag kyang (7) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su bsgos pas mchod pa brnyes so ||  de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku rnams ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes kyi gnas su gyur pa lags la thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes de yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las nges par ’byung ba lags so ||  (54b1) bcom ldan ’das de lta bas na cha bzhag pa de gnyis las bcom ldan ’das bdag ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid len to ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku la gus par mi bgyid pa yang ma lags te bcom ldan ’das bdag de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de dag (2) la gus pa nyid lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’on kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di las de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de dag kyang ’khrungs te | de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de dag mchod pa brnyes pa ni ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su bsgos pa lags (3) pa’i slad du’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po lnga pa | bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na rin thang ma mchis pa’i nor bu rin po che yon tan ’di lta bu’i ngo bo ’di dag dang ldan pa zhig mchis te | ’di lta ste de gang dang (4) gang du bzhag pa de dang der mi dang mi ma lags pa dag gis glags rnyed par mi ’gyur | gang dang gang du skyes pa ’am bud med la la mi ma lags pas zin pa de dang der nor bu rin po che chen po de stsal ma thag tu mi ma lags pa de de nas ’byer | bser mas gzir cing (5) rgyas pa’i lus la nor bu rin po che bzhag na yang de’i bser ma de tshar gcod de mi ’phel ba dang zhi bar bgyid mkhris pas tsha bar gyur pa’i lus la bzhag na yang de’i mkhris pa de yang tshar gcod de mi ’phel ba dang zhi bar bgyid | bad kan gyis yongs su rgyas shing kun tu gzir (6) ba’i steng du bzhag na yang de’i bad kan de yang tshar gcod de mi ’phel ba dang zhi bar bgyid | ’dus pa’i nad kyis sdug bsngal ba’i lus pa bzhag na yang de’i ’dus pa’i nad de yang tshar gcod de mi ’phel ba dang zhi bar bgyid | mtshan mo mun pa mun nag gi nang du ni snang bar (7) bgyid | tsha ba’i tshe na yang sa phyogs gang du bzhag pa’i sa phyogs de bsil bar ’gyur | grang ba’i tshe na yang sa phyogs gang du bzhag pa’i sa phyogs de dro bar ’gyur ro || 
                                             
                                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  爾時阿難白佛言。世(26)尊。世尊不讃説檀波羅蜜名。  不讃説尸羅波(27)羅蜜羼提波羅蜜毘梨耶波羅蜜禪波羅蜜名    (28)何以故。但讃説般若波羅蜜名。  佛告阿難。    (29)般若波羅蜜導五波羅蜜。  阿難於意云何。若(544b1)布施不迴向薩婆若。成檀波羅蜜不。阿難言。(2)不也世尊。  若持戒忍辱精進禪定智慧。不迴(3)向薩婆若。成般若波羅蜜不。阿難言。不也世(4)尊。        阿難。是故般若波羅蜜爲五波羅蜜導。      阿(5)難。譬如大地。種散其中。因縁和合即得生長。(6)不依此地終不得生。      阿難。如是五波羅蜜住般(7)若波羅蜜中而得増長。    爲般若波羅蜜所護(8)故。得向薩婆若。  是故阿難。般若波羅蜜爲五(9)波羅蜜作導。 
4. Perfect wisdom, and the other perfections  Ananda: The Lord does not praise the perfection of giving, nor any of the first five perfections; he does not proclaim their name.        Only the perfection of wisdom does the Lord praise, its name alone he proclaims.  The Lord: So it is, Ananda.  For the perfection of wisdom controls the five perfections.  What do you think, Ananda, can giving undedicated to all-knowledge be called perfect giving? Ananda: No, Lord.  The Lord: The same is true of the other perfections.  (81) What do you think, Ananda, is that wisdom inconceivable which turns over the wholesome roots by dedicating them to all-knowledge? Ananda: Yes, it is inconceivable,  completely inconceivable.  The Lord: The perfection of wisdom therefore gets its name from its supreme excellence [paramatvāt]. Through it the wholesome roots, dedicated to all-knowledge, get the name of ‘perfections.’  It is therefore because it has dedicated the wholesome roots to all-knowledge that the perfection of wisdom controls, guides and leads the five perfections.  The five perfections are in this manner contained in the perfection of wisdom, and the term ‘perfection of wisdom’ is just a synonym for the fulfilment of the six perfections.  In consequence, when the perfection of wisdom is proclaimed, all the six perfections are proclaimed.  Just as gems, scattered about in the great earth, grow when all conditions are favourable;  and the great earth is their support,  and they grow supported by the great earth;  even so, embodied in the perfection of wisdom, the five perfections rest in all-knowledge,  they grow supported by the perfection of wisdom;  and as upheld by the perfection of wisdom do they get the name of ‘perfections.’ (82,1)  So it is just the perfection of Wisdom that controls, guides and leads the five perfections. 
  atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - na tāvad ime bhagavaṃs tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sarve guṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ, yān guṇān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parigṛhṇīte prajñāpāramitām udgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśya uddiśya svādhyāyya |  atha hi mayā yo bhagavato ’ntikād asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśa udgṛhītaḥ, sa pravartitaḥ |  bhagavān āha - sādhu sādhu kauśika |  na khalu punaḥ kauśika kevalaṃ yaḥ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati, tasyaiva kevalamamī guṇā bhaviṣyanti |  yo ’pi kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati, tasyāpy ahaṃ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā enān dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān vadāmi || 
sa phyogs gang na sbrul gdug pa mchis pa dang de bzhin du srog chags phra mo gzhan dag mchis pa’i (55a1) sa phyogs der ’dzin cing bzhag na sbrul gdug pa de dag dang srog chags phra mo de dag kyang ’byor ro ||  bcom ldan ’das gal te skyes pa’am bud med sbrul gdug pas zin na de la nor bu rin po che de bstan na nor bu rin po che de mthong ma thag tu de’i dug bcom nas (2) ma mchis par ’gyur te | bcom ldan ’das nor bu rin po che de yang yon tan de dag dang de lta bu’i ngo bo gzhan dag dang yang ldan no ||  bcom ldan ’das gang su dag mig la chu bur ram rab rib bam mig nad dam ling tog byung na de dag gi mig gi steng du nor bu rin po che de bzhag na (3) de dag la bzhag ma thag tu mig gi skyon de dag byang zhing zhi bar ’gyur te | bcom ldan ’das nor bu rin po che de yon tan de dag dang de lta bu gzhan dang yang ldan no ||  chab gang gi nang du stsal ba’i chab de yang rang gi mdog tu mdog gcig par ’gyur | gal te ras dkar pos (4) dkris te chab kyi nang du skyal na chab de yang dkar por ’gyur de bzhin du gal te ras sngon po dang ser po dang dmar po dang btson kha dang de lta bu dag dang gzhan dag kyang rung ste ras rnam pa sna tshogs kyi nang nas ras gang yang rung pas nor bu rin po che de dkris sam bcings te chab kyi nang du (5) stsal na ras kyi tshon de dang de dag gis chab kyang de dang de dag gi rang bzhin gyi mdog tu ’gyur la | chab de la rnyog par gyur pa ci mchis pa de dag kyang dang bar ’gyur te | bcom ldan ’das nor bu rin po che de yon tan de lta bu’i ngo bo dag dang ldan no ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa (6) kun dga’ bos lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces smras so ||  kau shi ka yang ci nor bu rin po che de dag lha’i ’jig rten ’ba’ zhig na yod dam ’on te nor bu rin po che de dag ’dzam bu’i gling gi mi rnams la yang yod | brgya byin gyis smras pa | ’phags pa kun dga’ bo (7) nor bu rin po che de dag ni lha’i nang na yod de | ’dzam bu’i gling gi mi dag la yang nor bu rin po che yod mod kyi de dag ni lci la chung zhing phral yon tan ma rdzogs te de lta bu’i ngo bo’i yon tan de dag dang mi ldan pas | lha’i nor bu rin po che de dag gi brgya’i char yang nye bar mi ’gro stong gi char (55b1) yang brgya stong gi char yang bye ba’i char yang bye ba brgya’i char yang bye ba stong gi char yang bye ba brgya stong gi char yang bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong gi char yang nye bar mi ’gro’o ||  grangs su yang bgrang bar yang dper yang dpes bstan par bya bar yang rten du yang nye ba’i rgyur yang mi bzod do ||  (2) lha rnams kyi nor bu rin po che gang yin pa de dag ni yang zhing yon tan gyi rnam pa thams cad yongs su rdzogs pa yin no || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  爾時釋提桓因白佛言。世尊。是(10)善男子善女人受持讀誦般若波羅蜜。如所(11)説行所得功徳。  如來説之猶亦未盡。  佛告憍(12)尸迦。  我不但説是人受持讀誦般若波羅蜜(13)如所説行功徳。  憍尸迦。若有善男子善女人(14)供養般若波羅蜜經卷。    恭敬尊重讃歎。以好(15)華香乃至幢幡。我亦説其所得功徳。 
5. Further advantages from perfect wisdom  Sakra: So far the Tathagata has not proclaimed all the qualities of the perfection of wisdom, qualities which one acquires by learning, studying and repeating the perfection of wisdom.  For how else could the limited amount of the perfection of wisdom, which I had learned from the Lord, have spread [when just now the heretics and Mara were turned away]! The  Lord: So it is, Kausika.  Moreover, not only one who has learned, studied and repeated the perfection of wisdom, will have those qualities,  but also one who worships a copy of it,    he also, I teach, will have those advantages here and now. 
evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - aham api bhagavaṃs tasyāpi kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati |  kaḥ punar vādo yaḥ enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhiṣyati udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati || 
nor bu rin po che de za ma tog gang gi nang du bcug gam phyung na nor bu rin po che de phyung yang des za ma tog de snying du sdug par ’gyur | nor bu rin po che de’i yon tan de (3) dag gis za ma tog de la shin tu snying du sdug pa skye’o ||  bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du gang gis de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas yongs su mya ngan las ’das par gyur kyang de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de dag gis mchod pa brnyes pa de ni shes (4) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes kyi yon tan lags te | de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku ’di dag ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes kyi snod du gyur pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das yang ci lhar sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams ’jig rten gyi khams (5) thams cad du chos ston par mdzad pa ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las ’khrungs pa’i slad du mchod par bgyi ba de bzhin du chos smra ba po’i chos ston pa ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las skyes pa’i slad du mchod par bgyi ba lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das dper na rgyal po’i skyes bu (6) ni rgyal po’i mthus skye bo chen po’i tshogs sus kyang mi ’jigs par bkur bar ’gyur ro || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
釋提桓(16)因白佛言。世尊。我亦當護念是善男子善女(17)人。供養般若波羅蜜經卷恭敬尊重讃歎。以(18)好華香乃至幢幡者。       
(83) Sakra: I also will protect one who worships a copy of the perfection of wisdom, and still more so one who in addition learns, studies and repeats it.       
bhagavān āha - sādhu sādhu kauśika |  tasya khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputrasya kuladuhitur vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svādhyāyato bahūni devaputraśatāny upasaṃkramiṣyanti |  bahūni devaputrasahasrāṇi (42) bahūni devaputraśatasahasrāṇi dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṃkramiṣyanti |  te ca devaputrā dharmaṃ śṛṇvantas tasya dharmabhāṇakasya pratibhānam upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante |  yadāpi sa dharmabhāṇako na jalpitukāmo bhaviṣyati, tadāpi tasya te devaputrās tenaiva dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānam upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante, yathā tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā bhāṣitum eva chando bhaviṣyati |  imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati || 
de bzhin du chos smra ba po de chos kyi sku’i mthus skye bo’i tshogs chen po sus kyang mi ’jigs par mchod do ||  ci ltar chos ston pa’i chos smra ba po mchod pa brnyes pa de ltar de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku (7) ga dang de rnams kyis mchod pa brnyes so ||  bcom ldan ’das de lta bas na stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams de bzhin gshegs pa’i skus byur bur bltam pa lta zhog | bcom ldan ’das gang yang gang gā’i klung gi phye ma snyed kyi ’jig rten gyi khams de dag kyang de (56a1) bzhin gshegs pa’i skus byur bur bltam pa cha gcig tu bzhag la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris nas cha gnyis par bzhag ste | bcom ldan ’das la la zhig gis bdag la cha bzhag pa ’di gnyis las khyod gang ’dod pa cha gcig khyer cig (2) ces bstabs na cha bzhag pa de gnyis las bdag ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid yin to ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de rnams la mi gus pa yang ma lags kyi bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku de dag la yang bdag gus pa lags te | (3) bcom ldan ’das ’on kyang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las rab tu phye ba lags la de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku la mchod pa ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes las skyes pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das de lta bas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di (4) mchod na ’das pa dang ma byon pa dang da ltar byung ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams mchod pa bgyis par ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das gzhan yang ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du ma mchis grangs ma mchis pa dag na sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams da ltar bzhugs te ’tsho zhing (5) gzhes pa de dag chos nyid du lta bar ’dod pa’i rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la spyad par bgyi’o || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
佛言。  憍尸迦。是善男子(19)善女人。受持讀誦般若波羅蜜。若干百千諸(20)天大衆。爲聽法故來至其所。      是法師爲諸天(21)説法時。非人益其氣力。若法師疲極不樂説(22)法。諸天恭敬法故令其樂説。  憍尸迦。是亦善(23)男子善女人得是現世功徳。 
The Lord: Well said, Kausika.  Moreover, when someone repeats this perfection of wisdom, many hundreds of Gods will come near,  many thousands, many hundreds of thousands of Gods, so as to listen to the dharma.  And, when they hear the dharma, those Gods will want to induce a readiness to speak in that preacher of dharma.  Even when he is not willing to talk, the Gods still expect that, through their respect for dharma, a readiness to speak will be induced in him, and that he will feel urged to teach.  (84) This again is another quality which someone acquires just here and now when learning, studying, and repeating the perfection of wisdom. 
punar aparaṃ kauśika tasya kulaputrasya kuladuhitur vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇasya catasṝṇāṃ parṣadām agrato nāvalīnacittatā bhaviṣyati - mā khalu māṃ kaścit paryanuyuñjīta upālambhābhiprāya iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tasya prajñāpāramitā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ karoti |  sa upālambhān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati, upālambhakarān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati, yo ’py upālabhyeta tam api na samanupaśyati, tām api prajñāpāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati |  evaṃ prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā anena paryāyeṇa na kaścit paryanuyogo bhaviṣyati |  sa ca notrasiṣyati, na saṃtrasiṣyati, na saṃtrāsam āpatsyate |  imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati || 
shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la rnal ’byor du bgyi’o ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la bsgom par bgyi’o ||  de skad ces gsol (6) pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lnga rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | kau shi ka ’das pa’i dus na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas gang dag byung bar gyur pa de dag kyang (7) kau shi ka shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la brten te bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  kau shi ka ma ’ongs pa’i dus na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas gang dag ’byung bar ’gyur ba de (56b1) dag kyang kau shi ka shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la brten nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka da ltar gyi dus na ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med grangs med pa dag na sangs rgyas bcom ldan (2) ’das gang dag bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes pa de dag kyang kau shi ka shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la brten nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
復次憍尸迦。是(24)善男子善女人於四衆中説般若波羅蜜時。(25)其心不畏有來難問及詰責者。  何以故。是人(26)爲般若波羅蜜護念故。  不見有人得般若波(27)羅蜜短者。般若波羅蜜亦無短可得。  是人如(28)是爲般若波羅蜜護念故。無畏有來難問詰(29)責者。    憍尸迦。是亦善男子善女人現世功徳。 
Moreover, the minds of those who teach this perfection of wisdom will remain uncowed in front of the four assemblies. They will have no fear of being plied with questions by hostile persons.  For the perfection of wisdom protects them.  Immersed in the perfection of wisdom one does not see the hostility, nor those who act with hostility, nor those who want to be hostile.  In that way, upheld by the perfection of wisdom, one remains unaffected by censure and fear.    These qualities also someone acquires just here and now when learning, studying and repeating the perfection of wisdom. 
punar aparaṃ kauśika sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā priyo bhaviṣyati mātāpitṝṇāṃ mitrāmātyajñātisālohitaśramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ hitānāṃ ca, pratibalaś ca bhaviṣyati, śaktaś ca bhaviṣyati utpannotpannānāṃ parapravādināṃ sahadharmeṇa nigrahāya, paraiś ca pratyanuyujyamānaḥ pratyanuyogavyākaraṇasamartho bhaviṣyati |  imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti, yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati || 
kau shi ka da ltar de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag (3) par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas nga yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la brten te bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad (4) ces gsol to || 
   
   
..  .. 
(544c1)復次憍尸迦。是善男子善女人讀誦般若波(2)羅蜜故。爲父母所愛。爲宗親知識沙門婆羅(3)門所敬。衰惱鬪訟如法能度。  憍尸迦。是亦善(4)男子善女人現世功徳。 
In addition, he will be dear to his mother and father, to friends, relatives and kinsmen, to Sramanas and Brahmanas. Competent he will be and capable of refuting, in accordance with dharma, any counter-arguments that may arise, and able to deal with counter-questions.  These qualities also someone acquires just here and now when learning, studying and repeating the perfection of wisdom. 
yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati, tatra kauśika ye kecic cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ, te ’pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante |  te ’pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanty udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti |  prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryāvāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya (43) svādhyāyya punar eva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  evaṃ ye kecit kauśika trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ, te ’pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante |  te ’pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanty udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti |  prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśya uddiśya svādhyāyya punar eva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  ye ’pi kecit kauśika yāmeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ, te ’pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante |  te ’pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanty udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti |  prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya punar eva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  ye ’pi kecit kauśika tuṣiteṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ, te ’pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante |  te ’pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanty udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti |  prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya punar eva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  ye ’pi kecit kauśika nirmāṇaratiṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ, te ’pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante |  te ’pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanty udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti |  prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya punar eva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  ye ’pi kecit kauśika paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ, te ’pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante |  te ’pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti |  prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya punar eva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  evaṃ ye ’pi kecit kauśika rūpāvacareṣu deveṣu devaputrā yāvanto brahmaloke brahmakāyikā devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ, te ’pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante |  te ’pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti |  prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya punar eva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  mā te ’tra kauśika evaṃ bhūdyathā brahmakāyikā eveti |  yathā brahmakāyikāḥ, evaṃ ye ’pi kecit kauśika brahmapurohiteṣu deveṣu (44) devaputrā..........peyālam |  evaṃ ye ’pi kecit kauśika mahābrahmāsu parīttābheṣv apramāṇābheṣv ābhāsvareṣu parīttasubheṣv apramāṇaśubheṣu śubhakṛtsneṣv anabhrakeṣu puṇyaprasaveṣu bṛhatphaleṣv asaṃjñisattveṣv abṛheṣvatapeṣu sudṛśeṣu sudarśaneṣu |  ye ’pi kecit kauśikākaniṣṭheṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ, te ’pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante |  te ’pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanty udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti |  prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya punar eva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  evaṃ ca kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā cittam utpādayitavyam - ye kecid daśasu dikṣu aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyāḥ, te itaḥ pustakāt prajñāpāramitāṃ paśyantu vandantāṃ namaskurvantu udgṛhṇantu dhārayantu paryavāpnuvantu pravartayantu deśayantu upadiśantu uddiśantu svādhyāyantu |  prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya punar eva svabhavanāni gacchantu - teṣām idaṃ dharmadānam eva dattaṃ bhavatv iti |  mā te ’tra kauśika evaṃ bhūt - ye asminn eva cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ, te eva kevalaṃ tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyanta iti |  na te kauśika evaṃ draṣṭavyam |  api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika yāvantas trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ, te ’pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante |  te ’pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanty udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti |  prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya punar eva prakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  tasya khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā gṛhaṃ vā layanaṃ vā prāsādo vā surakṣito bhaviṣyati |  na ca tasya kaścid viheṭhako bhaviṣyati sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākena |  imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati - yatra hi nāma evaṃ mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante || 
bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni pha rol tu phyin pa chen po lags te | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis sems can thams cad kyi sems kyi spyod pa rab tu ma byin cing (5) yang dag par gzigs so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | kau shi ka ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yun ring por shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyad na des sems can thams cad kyi sems kyi spyod pa yang shes (6) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yang dag par shes shing yang dag par mthong ngo ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das ci byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’ba’ zhig la (7) spyad kyi pha rol tu phyin pa gzhan dag la ma lags sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po pha rol tu phyin pa drug po thams cad la spyod de | kau shi ka ’on kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i shes rab (57a1) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa kho na ’di dag gi sngon du ’gro ba’o | sbyin pa sbyin par byed pa dang tshul khrims srung ba dang bzod pa sgrub pa dang brtson ’grus rtsom pa dag bsam gtan la mnyam par gzhog pa dang chos la rnam par lta ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (2) chen po’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa kho na ’di dag gi sngon du ’gro ba’o ||  kau shi ka pha rol tu phyin pa drug po thabs mkhas pas yongs su zin cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su bsngos pa dang thams cad mkhyen par yongs su bsngos pa ’di rnams la ni bye brag med cing (3) tha dad du bya ba mi dmigs so ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste dper na ’dzam bu’i gling gi shing sna tshogs ni kha dog tha dad dbyibs tha dad lo ma tha dad me tog tha dad ’bras bu tha dad chu zheng phun sum tshogs pa tha dad kyang shing de dag gi grib ma bye brag med cing tha dad du bya ba mi mngon te | gzhan (4) du na grib ma grib ma zhes bya ba’i grangs su ’gro ba de bzhin du | kau shi ka pha rol tu phyin pa drug po thabs mkhas pas yongs su zin cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su bsngos pa dang thams cad mkhyen par yongs su bsngos pa ’di rnams la ni bye brag med cing tha dad du bya ba (5) mi dmigs sa ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni yon tan chen po dang ldan no ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi (6) pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni gzhal du ma mchis pa’i yon tan dang ldan no ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mu ma mchis pa’i yon tan dang ldan no ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las | yon tan yongs su brjod pa zhes (7) bya ba’i le’u ste bzhi pa’o ||  || de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mngon par dad de rtog cing mos la (57b1) sems dang bas byang chub tu sems bskyed nas | lhag pa’i bsam pas nyan cing ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang gzhan dag la yang rgya cher yang dag (2) par ston pa dang | ’di’i don rnam par ’grel pa dang yid kyis rjes su rtog pa dang ci lta bur grub pa’i shes rab kyis ’dir yongs su dpyod par bgyid pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi tshul rgyun chad par ma gyur cig dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur cig ces dam pa’i chos yun (3) ring du gnas par bgyi ba dang | tshul dang ma bral bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la phan gdags pa bsgrub pa bgyis par ’gyur bar chung ngu na glegs bam du chud par bgyis te ’chad dam ’jog pa dang de ltar bstan pa ’di thos nas kye ma shes rab (4) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni ’di ltar don che’o ||  kye ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni ’di ltar phan yon che’o ||  kye ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni ’di ltar ’bras bu che’o ||  kye ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni ’di ltar rnam par smin pa che’o ||  kye ma shes (5) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni ’di ltar yon tan mang po dang ldan pa ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bdag gis gtad par mi bya’o ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bdag gis bsrung bar bya’o ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bdag gis sba bar bya’o ||  (6) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni shin tu rnyed par dka’o zhes lhag par mos shing | bdag nyid shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug (7) tu mar me’i phreng ba dag dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis mchod de | bkur stir bgyid pa dang bla mar bgyid pa dang rjed par bgyid pa dang mchod par bgyid pa dang ri mor bgyid pa dang bsnyen bkur bgyid pa dang | yang gzhan zhig tha na glegs bam du yang chud par bgyis (58a1) nas mchod de | rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gzhan don du gnyer zhing ’dun nas slong ba la sbyin pa dang stob cing ’dul la yongs su gtong na | bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gtong pa’i blo dang ldan pa gang lags pa dang gtong ba’i (2) blo dang mi ldan pa gang lags pa de gnyis gang gis bsod nams ches mang du skyed | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka de’i phyir ’dir khyod nyid la dri ste khyod kyis ci ltar nus pa de (3) bzhin du lung ston cig | kau shi ka de ji snyam du sems rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang de bzhin gshegs pa mya ngan las ’das pa’i sku la bdag nyid kyis bkur stir byas nas bsnyen bkur byed cing ’dzin par byed de | bkur stir byed pa dang bla mar byed pa dang rjed par byed pa (4) dang mchod par byed pa dang ri mor byed pa dang bsnyen bkur byed pa dang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gzhan gang zhig de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku la bdag nyid kyis kyang bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed la mchod pa rgyas par ’gyur ro snyam (5) pas sems can rnams la yang snying brtse ba’i phyir gzhan dag la yang rgya cher yang dag par ston par byed sbyin par byed kun ’ged par byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de gnyis gang bsod nams ches mang du skyed | ci bdag nyid kyis kyang mchod par byed la (6) gzhan dag la yang rgya cher yang dag par ston par byed sbyin par byed kun ’ged par byed pa gang yin pa de ches bsod nams mang du skyed dam | ci ’on te gang zhig rang nyid kho nas bdag nyid so so la mchod pa bsod nams mang du skyed | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan (7) ’das rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang bdag nyid kyang de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku la bkur stir bgyid bla mar bgyid rjed par bgyid mchod par bgyid ri mor bgyid bsnyen bkur bgyid la mchod pa rgyas par ’gyur ro snyam pas sems can rnams la glo ba brtse ba’i slad du gzhan dag la (58b1) yang rgya cher yang dag par ston par bgyid sbyin par bgyid kun ’ged par bgyid na | ’di gnyis las rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di nyid de bas ches bsod nams mang du skyed do ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | kau (2) shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris nas glegs bam du chud par byas te | ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang | (3) rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gzhan don du gnyer zhing ’dun nas slong ba dag la | chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas te sbyin pa dang stob cing ’bul la yongs su gtong na kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de gnyis las | rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gzhan rjes (4) su ’dzin par byed pa yongs su gtong ba’i blo dang ldan pa ’di nyid gzhi de las ches bsod nams mang du skyed do ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di’i snod du gyur pa’i rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang dang gang na ’dug pa de (5) dang der song ste de rnams la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di sbyin par byed yang dag par ’ged par byed na | ’di nyid kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de bas ches bsod nams mang du skyed do ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang gis ’dzam bu’i gling gi (6) sems can gang ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam la yang dag par bkod cing bzhag na | kau shi ka ’di ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams ches mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan (7) ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du chud par byas te | mngon par (59a1) dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub (2) tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na ’dri ba dang klog pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub cing | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang (3) yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang | de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston cing | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la (4) ’di ltar slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung (5) po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo yongs su gtong ba’i blo dang ldan pa (6) ’di ni rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas kyang ches bsod nams mang du skyed do ||  kau shi ka yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs ’dis gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad (7) kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam la yang dag par bkod cing bzhag pa dang | kau shi ka yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta (59b1) bur stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam la yang dag par bkod cing bzhag pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems (2) can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam la yang dag par bkod cing (3) bzhag pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la (4) la zhig gis dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam la yang dag par bkod cing bzhag pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi (5) bye ma snyed na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam la yang dag par bkod cing bzhag na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du (6) skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (7) ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam (60a1) pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la | lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang (2) yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi (3) bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems (4) can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo (5) yongs su gtong ba’i blo dang ldan pa ’di ni rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ches bsod nams mang du skyed do ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang ’dzam bu’i gling na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan bzhi la (6) bkod na | kau shi ka de ji snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang (7) rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | (60b1) sems dang bas sems dang pa la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag (2) pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su (3) mtshon pa dang de’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par (4) ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems (5) rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa’o ||  (15.04.2019) kau shi ka yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang (6) la la zhig gis bsam gtan bzhi la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs (7) kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan bzhi la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad (61a1) kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan bzhi la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten (2) gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan bzhi la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de (3) lta bur stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan bzhi la bkod na | ko shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i (4) gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau sha ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi (5) pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag (6) pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang | (7) yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur (61b1) sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems (2) can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa’o ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang (3) ’dzam bu’i gling na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis tshad med pa bzhi la bkod pa dang | de bzhin du sbyar te tshad med pa la ci lta ba de bzhin du gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa bzhi dang mngon par shes pa lnga nas (4) bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa ma lus pa’i bar la bkod na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom (5) ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas (6) mngon par dang pas mngon par dang pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang pas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed (7) pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la | lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par bsgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag (62a1) par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs (2) shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro || 
                                                                         
                                                                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
復次憍尸迦。般若波(5)羅蜜經卷所住處。四天王天上諸天發阿耨(6)多羅三藐三菩提心者。皆來至般若波羅蜜(7)所。  受持讀誦供養作禮而去。    忉利天夜摩天(8)兜率陀天化樂天他化自在天上諸天。發阿(9)耨多羅三藐三菩提心者。皆來至般若波羅(10)蜜所。  受持讀誦供養作禮而去。                            梵天梵世天  (11)梵輔天梵衆天大梵天光天少光天無量光天(12)光音天淨天少淨天無量淨天遍淨天無陰行(13)天福生天廣果天無廣天無熱天妙見天善(14)見天無小天上諸天。發阿耨多羅三藐三菩(15)提心者。皆來至般若波羅蜜所。  受持讀誦供(16)養作禮而去。  憍尸迦。汝勿謂但有*無小天爲(17)供養般若波羅蜜故來。                    三千大千世界中欲(18)色界諸天。發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心者。皆(19)來至般若波羅蜜所。  受持讀誦供養作禮而(20)去。    善男子善女人應作是念。十方無量阿僧(21)祇國土中。所有諸天龍夜叉乾闥婆阿修羅(22)迦樓羅緊那羅摩睺羅伽人非人。是等來至(23)般若波羅蜜所。受持讀誦供養作禮。時我當(24)以般若波羅蜜法施。善男子善女人般若波(25)羅蜜經卷所住處。  若殿堂若房舍無能毀壞。(26)除先行業必應受者。  憍尸迦。亦是善男子善(27)女人現世功徳。 
(85) Moreover, Kausika, among the Gods of the Four Great Kings those Gods who have set out for full enlightenment will make up their minds to come to the place where someone has put up a copy of the perfection of wisdom, and worships it.  They will come, look upon the copy of this perfection of wisdom, salute it respectfully, pay homage to it, learn, study and repeat it.  Then they will depart again.  And that applies to all the Gods, up to the Highest of Gods.                                                (88) And that son or daughter of a good family should wish that the Gods, Nagas, Yakshas, Gandharvas, Asuras, Garudas, Kinnaras, Mahoragas, men and ghosts, in the ten directions in countless world systems, should, with the help of this book, see the perfection of wisdom, salute it respectfully, pay homage to it, learn, study and repeat it;  that then they should return to their respective worlds; and that he should be able to give them just this gift of dharma.  You should not however think, Kausika, that only in this four-continent world the Gods of the realm of sense-desire and of the realm of form, who have set out for full enlightenment, will decide to come to that place.  Not so, Kausika, should you view it!  No, all the Gods in the great trichiliocosm, who have set out for full enlightenment, will decide to come to that place.  They will come, look upon the copy of this perfection of wisdom, salute it respectfully, pay homage to it, learn, study and repeat it.    Moreover, the house, room or palace of the devotee of the perfection of wisdom will be well guarded.  No one will harm him, except as a punishment for past deeds.  This is another quality which one acquires just here and now. (89) For very powerful Gods, and other supernatural beings, will decide to come to that place. 
evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - kathaṃ punar bhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt - iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā va manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartum udgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātum iti? evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - sacet kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāram avabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte, niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā (45) kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā - iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti, upasaṃkrānta iti |  punar aparaṃ sacet kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatrāmānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam, ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā - iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti, upasaṃkrānta iti || 
mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag (3) par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa’o ||  kau shi ka yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad bsam gtan dang tshad med par (4) dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa rnams la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can gang ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am (5) rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa dag la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad rigs kyi bu (6) ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa dag la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can gang ji snyed (7) yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa dag la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams (62b1) cad rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang | mngon par shes pa dag la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi (2) khams na sems can gang ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shas bdag la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig (3) rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes bdag la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can gang ci (4) snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa dag la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems (5) can thams cad bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa dag la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lnga zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye (6) ma snyed na sems can gang ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa dag la bkod na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am (7) rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du bskyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo || 
   
   
..  .. 
釋提桓因白佛言。世尊。是善(28)男子善女人云何知諸天來受持讀誦供養禮(29)敬般若波羅蜜時。佛言。憍尸迦。若善男子善(545a1)女人見大光明。必知天龍夜叉乾闥婆等來(2)至其所。  復次憍尸迦。善男子善女人若聞殊(3)異之香。必知諸天來至其所。 
Sakra: How does one know that Gods, or other supernatural beings, have come to that place to hear, etc., the perfection of wisdom? The Lord: When one perceives somewhere a sublime radiance or smells a superhuman odour not smelled before, then one should know for certain that a God, or other supernatural being, has come, has come near.   
punar aparaṃ sacet kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatrāmānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrāt apūrvam, ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra gantavyāḥ, - iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo va kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā [amanuṣyo vā] āgata iti, upasaṃkrānta iti |  punar aparaṃ sacet kauśika kulaputro va kuladuhitā vā caukṣasamudācāro bhaviṣyati, śucisamudācāro bhaviṣyati, tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā te devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante |  ye ca tatra devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgatā bhaviṣyanti, te tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhaviṣyanti |  yāś ca tatrālpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā adhyuṣitā bhaviṣyanti, tās tato ’pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  tat kasya hetoḥ? teṣām eva hi mahaujaskānāṃ mahaujaskānāṃ devānāṃ nāgāna yakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāṇām asurāṇāṃ garuḍānāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ mahoragāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ mamanuṣyāṇāṃ vā śriyaṃ ca tejaś ca gauravaṃ cāsahamānā eva tā alpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā tato ’pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  yathā yathā khalu punaḥ kauśika te mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā abhīkṣṇam upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante, tathā tathā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasādabahulo bhaviṣyati |  imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati |  tena khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tasya dharmanetrīsthānasya parisāmantake ’śuciracaukṣasamudācāro na pracārayitavyaḥ tasyāṃ gurugauravatāparipūrim upādāya || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed (63a1) de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | (2) lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bre ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub (3) pa dang brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang | yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de la ’di’i don yang (4) dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  (5) mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyor ba dang the tshom med (6) par byed pa’o ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris nas bdag nyid kyang klog pa dang bris nas gzhan dag la yang snga ma bzhin du byin na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ’di ches bsod (7) nams mang du skyed do ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang don la mkhas pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di klog pa dang | bris nas gzhan dag la yang snga ma bzhin du byin la don dang bcas tshig ’bru dang bcas par nye bar ston pa yongs su gsal (63b1) bar byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ni de bas bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yang nye bar bstan par bgyi ba (2) lags sam | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ma rtogs pa dag la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yang nye bar bstan par bya’o ||  de ci’i (3) phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ma ’ongs pa’i dus na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan ’byung bar ’gyur te | de la rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ma rtogs pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod pa dag | shes rab kyi (4) pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan thos nas chud zos par gyur na mi rung ngo || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  復次憍尸迦。善(4)男子善女人所住之處應令淨潔。  以淨潔故(5)非人皆大歡喜來到其所。  是中先住小鬼。不(6)堪大力諸天威徳故皆悉避去。  隨大力諸天(7)數數來故。  其心轉樂大法。    是故所住處四(8)邊不應令有臭穢不淨。 
  Further, clean and pure habits will attract those Gods, etc.,  and will make them enraptured, overjoyed, full of zest and gladness.  But the divinities of minor power, who had before occupied that place, they will decide to leave it.  For they cannot endure the splendour, majesty and dignity of those very powerful Gods, etc.  And as those very powerful Gods, etc., will decide to come to him repeatedly, that devotee of the perfection of wisdom will gain an abundance of serene faith.  This is another quality which that son or daughter of a good family will acquire just here and now.  Further on, one should not form any unclean or impure habits within the circumference of that abode of the guide to Dharma; otherwise one’s deep respect for it would remain incomplete. 
punar aparaṃ kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā na kāyaklamatho na cittaklamatha utpatsyate |  sa sukham eva śayyāṃ kalpayiṣyati, sukhaṃ ca prakramiṣyati, suptaś ca san na pāpakān svapnān drakṣati, paśyaṃś ca punas tathāgatān evārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān drakṣyati, stūpān eva drakṣyati, bodhisattvān eva drakṣyati, tathāgataśrāvakān eva drakṣyati |  śabdāṃś ca śṛṇvan pāramitāśabdān eva śroṣyati, bodhipakṣān eva dharmān drakṣyati, bodhivṛkṣān eva drakṣyati, teṣu ca tathāgatān evārhataḥ (46) samyaksaṃbuddhān abhisaṃbudhyamānān drakṣyati |  tathā abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ ca dharmacakrapravartanaṃ drakṣyati, bahūṃś ca bodhisattvān eva drakṣyati imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ saṃgāyamānān prajñāpāramitāsaṃgītiratān - evaṃ sarvajñatā parigrahītavyā, evaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ viśodhayitavyam, ity upāyakauśalaṃ ca upadiśataḥ |  udāraṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatām abhisaṃbodhiśabdaṃ śroṣyati - amuṣyāṃ diśi amuṣmin digbhāge amuṣmin lokadhātau amuko ’sau nāmnā tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bahubhir bodhisattvaśrāvakāṇāṃ śatair bahubhir bodhisattvaśrāvakasahasrair bahubhir bodhisattvaśrāvakaśatasahasrair bahubhir bodhisattvaśrāvakakoṭībhir bahubhir bodhisattvaśrāvakakoṭīśatair bahubhir bodhisattvaśrāvakakoṭīsahasraiḥ bahubhir bodhisattvaśrāvakakoṭīśatasahasrair bahubhir bodhisattvaśrāvakakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dharmaṃ deśayatīti |  yaś ca khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān evaṃrūpān svapnān drakṣyati, sa sukham eva svapsyati, sukhaṃ ca pratibhotsyate, ojaḥprakṣiptaṃ ca kāyaṃ sukhaṃ ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati, laghu ladhveva ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati |  na cāsyādhimātrayā āhāragṛddhyā cittasaṃtatir utpatsyate |  mṛdukā cāsya āhārasaṃjñā bhavati |  tadyathāpi nāma kauśika bhikṣor yogācārasya samādher vyutthitasya manasikārapariṣyanditena cittena na balavaty āhāre gṛddhir bhavati, mṛdukā cāsya āhārasaṃjñā bhavati, evam eva kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā na balavaty āhāre gṛddhir bhaviṣyati |  mṛdukā cāsya āhārasaṃjñā bhaviṣyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ hy etat kauśika bhavati - yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktatvāt tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā tathā hy asyāmanuṣyāḥ kāye oja upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante |  imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan bstan pa de ni ’di lags so zhes ji ltar (5) ma ’ongs pa’i dus na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan du rig par bgyi | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka ma ’ongs pa’i dus na | dge slong kha cig lus ma bsgoms pa (6) tshul khrims ma bsgoms pa sems ma bsgoms pa shes rab ma bsgoms pa shes rab ’chal pa lug ltar lkug pa’i rang bzhin can shes rab yongs su nyams pa dag ’byung ste | de dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bstan to snyam nas de’i gzugs brnyan ston par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka (7) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan ji ltar ston par ’gyur zhe na | gzugs ’jig pa ni gzugs mi rtag pa nyid do zhes ston par ’gyur de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ’jig pa ni rnam par shes pa mi rtag pa nyid do zhes ston par ’gyur (64a1) ro ||  ’di skad du gang de ltar tshol ba de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod par ’gyur ro zhes kyang nye bar ston te | kau shi ka ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan du rig par bya’o ||  kau shi ka yang gzugs ’jig pa ni gzugs mi (2) rtag pa nyid du mi blta’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang kau shi ka yang rnam par shes pa ’jig pa ni rnam par shes pa mi rtag pa nyid du mi blta ste | gal te de ltar lta na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan la spyod pa yin no ||  kau shi ka de (3) lta bas na rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di’i don nye bar bstan par bya ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i don nye bar bstan na rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ni bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi (4) bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems | ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya (5) byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs (6) bam du yang chud par byas te | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | ltag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum (7) tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la ltag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang | yang (64b1) dag par ston pa dang | yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang | de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad (2) du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg | byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs (3) rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa dang tshig (4) ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod ’di lta ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid thob par gyis shig ces zer na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ’di nyid bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di las rgyun tu (5) zhugs pa’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed do || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
復次憍尸迦。善男(9)子善女人身不疲極。  臥起安隱不見惡夢。若(10)其夢時但見諸佛諸佛塔廟。阿羅漢衆諸菩(11)薩衆。  修習六波羅蜜。學薩婆若淨佛世界。    又(12)聞佛名某甲佛於某方某國與若干百千萬億(13)衆恭敬圍遶而爲説法。  憍尸迦。善男子善女(14)人夢中所見如是。覺已安樂氣力充足身體(15)輕便。  是善男子善女人不貪飮食。    譬如坐禪(16)比丘從三昧起。以學禪故不貪飮食。    何以故。(17)憍尸迦。非人益其氣力故。  善男子善女人欲(18)得如是等現世功徳。當受持讀誦般若波羅(19)蜜如所説行。 
Moreover, the devotee of the perfection of wisdom will not be fatigued in either body or mind.  At ease he lies down, at ease he walks about. In his sleep he will see no evil dreams. When he sees anything in his dreams, (91) he will just see the Tathagatas, or Stupas, or Bodhisattvas, or Disciples of the Tathagata.  When he hears sounds, he will hear the sound of the perfections and of the wings to enlightenment. He will just see the trees of enlightenment; and underneath them the Tathagatas, while they wake up to full enlightenment.  And likewise he will see how the fully Enlightened turn the wheel of dharma. And many Bodhisattvas he will see, chanting just this perfection of wisdom, delighted by its chorus, which proclaims how all-knowledge should be gained, how the Buddha-field should be purified. He is shown the skill in means.  He hears the sublime sound of the full enlightenment of the Buddhas, the Lords: ‘In this direction, in this part of the world, in this world system, under this name, a Tathagata demonstrates the dharma, surrounded and accompanied by many thousands of Bodhisattvas and Disciples, nay by many hundreds of thousands of niyutas of kotis of Bodhisattvas and Disciples.’  When he has such dreams, he will sleep at ease, he will wake up at ease. Even when food is thrown into it, his body will still feel at ease, and exceedingly light.  No trend of thought will arise in him from excessive eagerness for food.  He will take only a mild interest in food.  (92) A devotee of the perfection of wisdom has no strong desire for food, and only a mild interest in it, even as a monk, who practices Yoga, and who has emerged from trance, - because his thoughts overflow with other interests.    For to the extent that he has given himself up to devotion to the development of the perfection of wisdom, to that extent heavenly beings will provide him with heavenly food.  These qualities also does one acquire even here and now. 
punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayet pūjayennodgṛhṇīyānna dhārayenna vācayenna paryavāpnuyāt na pravartayenna deśayennopadiśennoddiśenna svādhyāyet, ayam eva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittam utpādyādhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyād udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayed upadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet, artham asyā vivṛṇuyāt, manasānvavekṣeta, yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta, antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet, ayam eva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  tasmāt tarhi kauśika imān dṛṣṭadhārmikān viśiṣṭān guṇān parigṛhītukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā iyam eva prajñāpāramitā abhiśraddhātavyā (47) avakalpayitavyā adhibhoktavyā |  prasannacittena bodhāya cittam utpādya satkṛtyādhyāśayena śrotavyodgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyopadeṣṭavyoddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyā, arthato vivaritavyā, manasānvavekṣitavyā, yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta |  antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā sthāpayitavyā pūjayitavyā saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  arthikānāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca saṃvibhāgaṃ kariṣyāmi, mama ca pareṣāṃ ca kalyāṇasattvānāṃ buddhanetrīmahācakṣuravaikalyatā bhaviṣyatīti |  sadā ca satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā arcayitavyā apacāyitavyā puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayitavyeti || 
kau shi ka yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams (6) cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | (7) kau shi ka stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rgyun tu (65a1) zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rgyun tu zhugs pa’i (2) ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na | sems (3) can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i (4) bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs ’di lta bur stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras (5) bu la bkod na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems | ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du bskyad dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de (6) bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par (7) mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba (65b1) dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes (2) su mtshon pa dang | de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon (3) par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing (4) de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa dang | tshig ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid thob par gyis shig ces zer na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ’di nyid bsod (5) nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di las rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed do ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i (6) ’bras bu la bkod na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | (7) kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag (66a1) par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la (2) lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed (3) pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de (4) ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab (5) tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong pa dang the tshom med par byed pa dang | tshig ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid thob par gyis shig ces zer na | (6) kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ’di nyid bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di las lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed do ||  kau shi ka yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu (7) la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka (66b1) yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am (2) rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong (3) gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams (4) cad lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis lan cig phyir (5) ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i (6) ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi (7) las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang (67a1) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | (2) lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | (3) brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston (4) pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur shes | byangachuba sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
憍尸迦。善男子善女人若不能(20)受持讀誦般若波羅蜜如所説行。當書寫經(21)卷供養恭敬尊重讃歎以好華香塗香末香燒(22)香雜香衣服幢幡伎樂                   
But again, Kausika, if someone has made a copy of the perfection of wisdom, and worships it, but does not learn, study and repeat it;  and if someone else truly believes in the perfection of wisdom, trustingly confides in it, and, resolutely intent on it, serene in his faith, his thoughts raised to enlightenment, in earnest intent, hears it, learns it, bears it in mind, recites and studies it, spreads, demonstrates, explains, expounds and repeats it, illuminates it in detail for others, uncovers its meaning, investigates it with his mind, and, using his wisdom to the fullest, thoroughly examines it; copies it, and preserves and stores away the copy, so that the good dharma might last long, so that the guide of the Tathagatas might not be annihilated, so that the good dharma might not disappear,  so that the Bodhisattvas, the great beings, might continue to be assisted, since their guide will not fail,  - and finally, honours and worships this perfection of wisdom; then the latter begets the greater merit.  (93) He should be imitated by those who want to acquire these distinguished qualities here and now, and they should truly believe in the perfection of wisdom, etc., to: because their guide will not fail.        He will resolve to share it with those who desire it. So the great eye of the Guide of the Buddhas will not fail, either for him, or for others who are in quest of virtue.  In addition the perfection of wisdom should at all times be honoured and worshipped. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām aprameyaguṇadhāraṇapāramitāstūpasatkāraparivarto nāma tṛtīyaḥ || (48) 
mngon (5) par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste | yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par (6) byed pa dang tshig ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid thob par gyis shig ces zer na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu ma snga ma de bas ’di nyid bsod nams ches mang du skyed do || 
 
 
.. 
 
 
guṇaparikīrtanaparivartaś caturthaḥ | 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di las lan (7) cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed do || 
 
 
.. 
(23)  摩訶般若波羅蜜舍利品第五 
Chapter IV The proclamation of qualities 
 
| shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po drug pa | kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can de dag thams cad phyir mi ’ong ba’i (67b1) ’bras bu la bkod na kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems | ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo || 
 
 
.. 
 
1. Relative value of tathagata-relics and of perfect wisdom 
punar aparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram āmantrayate sma - sacet kauśikāyaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaś cūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta, iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta, tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo ’nayordvayor bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ? śakra āha - sacen me bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaś cūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta, iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta, tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo ’nayor dvayor bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayor imām evāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yathāpi nāma tathāgatanetrīcitrīkāreṇa |  etaddhi tathāgatānāṃ bhūtārthikaṃ śarīram |  tat kasya hetoḥ? uktaṃ hy etad bhagavatā - dharmakāyā buddhā bhagavantaḥ |  mā khalu punar imaṃ bhikṣavaḥ satkāyaṃ kāyaṃ manyadhvam |  dharmakāyapariniṣpattito māṃ bhikṣavo drakṣyatha |  eṣa ca tathāgatakāyo bhūtakoṭiprabhāvito draṣṭavyo yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  na khalu punar me bhagavaṃs teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam |  gauravam eva me bhagavaṃs teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣu |  api tu khalu punar bhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante |  tasmāt tarhi bhagavan anayaiva prajñāpāramitayā pūjitayā teṣām api tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇā pūjā kṛtā bhavati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? prajñāpāramitānirjātattvāt tathāgataśarīrāṇām |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyām ahaṃ yasmin samaye divye svake āsane niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi, tadā mama devaputropasthānāyāgacchanti |  yasmin samaye na niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi, atha tasmin samaye yan mamāsanaṃ tatra devaputrā mama gauraveṇa tad āsanaṃ namaskṛtya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punar eva prakrāmanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? iha hi kila āsane niṣadya śakro devānām indro devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatīti |  evam eva bhagavan maheśākhyahetupratyayabhūtā prajñāpāramitā |  tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatāyā āhārikā |  sarvajñatāyāś ca tathāgataśarīrāṇy āśrayabhūtāni |  na tu tāni pratyayabhūtāni, na kāraṇabhūtāni jñānasyotpādāya |  evam eva bhagavan sarvajñajñānahetukā tathāgataśarīreṣu pūjā kṛtā bhavati |  tasmāt tarhi bhagavan anayor dvayor bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayor imām evāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām |  na khalu punar me bhagavaṃs teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam |  gauravam eva me bhagavaṃs teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣu |  api tu khalu punar bhagavaṃs tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt pūjāṃ labhante |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punar bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaś cūlikābaddhaḥ |  tiṣṭhatu cāturmahādvīpako lokadhātus tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaś cūlikābaddhaḥ |  tiṣṭhatu sāhasro lokadhātustathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaś cūlikābaddhaḥ |  tiṣṭhatu bhagavan dvisāhasro madhyamo lokadhātus tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaś cūlikābaddhaḥ |  ayam eva bhagavaṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātus tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaś cūlikābaddhaḥ, eko bhāgaḥ kṛtvā sthāpyeta, iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvā dvitīyo bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta |  anayor dvayor bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayor ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo ’nayor dvayor bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayor yas te bhāgo ’bhipretas tam ekaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhāṇeti, tatra imām evāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām |  na khalu (49) punar bhagavaṃs teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam |  gauravam eva me bhagavaṃs teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣu |  api tu khalu punar bhagavaṃs tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitāni pūjāṃ labhante |  tathāgataśarīrāṇi hi sarvajñajñānāśrayabhūtāni |  tad api sarvajñajñānaṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātam |  tasmāt tarhi bhagavan anayor dvayor bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayor imām evāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām |  na khalu punar me bhagavaṃs teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam |  gauravam eva me bhagavaṃs teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣu |  api tu khalu punar bhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante yad uta prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan anarghaṃ maṇiratnam ebhir evaṃrūpair guṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ syāt | 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | (2) kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di chos bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag (3) par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i (4) bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig (5) gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i las ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag (6) par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur (7) ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa dang tshig ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid thob par gyis shig ces zer na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga med pas ’di nyid bsod (68a1) nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di las phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed do ||  kau shi ka yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | (2) kau shi ka gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyad yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad phyir mi (3) ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka (4) yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs (5) kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen (6) po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad phyir mi ’ong ba’i (7) ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis phyir mi ’ong ba’i (68b1) ’bras bu la bkod na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | ko shi ka (2) de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos (3) pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | (4) chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’dug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par (5) mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing sbyang da ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (6) mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de (7) ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa dang | tshig ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid thob par gyis shig ces zer na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ’di nyid bsod nams (69a1) ches mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di las phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed do ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang ’dzam bu’i gling na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis dgra bcom pa nyid la (2) bkod na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu (3) ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang (4) bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med (5) par sgrub pa dang brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang | yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de ya ’di’i don yang dag par (6) ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs (7) par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong pa dang the tshom med par byed pa dang | tshig ’di (69b1) skad du rigs kyi bu khyod ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid thob par gyis shig ces zer na | ko shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ’di nyid bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ko shi ka ’di las dgra bcom (2) pa nyid kyang rab tu ’byed do ||  de la ’di ltar rigs kyi bu khyod ci lta ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob pa de lta de ltar khyod kyis mthar gyis sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams ’thob par ’gyur zhing bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang nye bar ’gyur ro ||  khyod kyis bslab (3) pa ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  dgra bcom pa nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  rang sangs rgyas (4) nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro zhes spro ba ’phel bar byed par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad dgra bcom pa nyid la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | (5) kau shi ka gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis dgra bcom pa nyid la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad dgra (6) bcom pa nyid la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis dgra bcom pa nyid la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang (7) stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad dgra bcom pa nyid la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu (70a1) mo gang la la zhig gis dgra bcom pa nyid la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad dgra bcom pa nyid la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong (2) chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis dgra bcom pa nyid la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad dgra bcom pa (3) nyid la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis dgra bcom pa nyid la bkod na | (4) kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das bsod nams kyi phung po de’i grangs su bgyi sla ba ma lags te | (5) bcom ldan ’das bsod nams gyi phung po de bgrang bar yang dper yang dpes bstan par bgyi bar yang rten du yang nye ba’i rgyur yang bgyi bsla ba ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed (6) de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum (7) tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang | (70b1) yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu (2) khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems (3) can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong pa dang the tshom med par byed pa dang | tshig ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod (4) ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid thob par gyis shig ces zer na | de bas ’di nyid bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di las dgra bcom pa nyid rab tu ’byed do ||  de la ’di ltar rigs kyi bu khyod ci lta ci ltar shes (5) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob pa de lta de ltar khyod mthar gyis sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams thob par ’gyur ti bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang nye bar ’gyur ro ||  khyod ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  lan cig (6) phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  dgra bcom pa nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  rang sangs rgyas nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro (7) zhes spro ba ’phel bar byed par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rang sangs rgyas nyid la bkod na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de (71a1) de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams (2) mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag (3) pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | (4) brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de (5) la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs (6) rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa dang | tshig ’di skad (7) du rigs kyi bu khyod ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid thob par gyis shig ces zer na | de bas ’di nyid ches bsod nams mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di las rang sangs rgyas nyid rab tu ’byed do ||  de la ’di ltar rigs kyi bu (71b1) khyod ci lta ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob par gyur pa de lta de ltar mthar gyis khyod sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams thob par ’gyur ro ||  bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang nye bar ’gyur ro ||  khyod bslab pa ’di la slob cing spyad de ’bad na rgyun du zhugs pa’i (2) ’bras bu rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  dgra bcom pa nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro || 
                                                                               
                                                                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(24)爾時佛告釋提桓因言。憍尸迦。滿閻浮提舍(25)利以爲一分。般若波羅蜜經卷以爲一分。二(26)分之中爲取何分。釋提桓因白佛言。世尊。我(27)取般若波羅蜜。  何以故。            世尊。我於舍利非不(28)恭敬。    以舍利從般若波羅蜜生故。般若波羅(29)蜜所熏故得供養。      世尊。我於忉利天上善法(545b1)堂中。我有坐處。忉利諸天子來供養我故。  若(2)我不在座上諸天子爲我坐處。作禮恭敬遶(3)已而去。  作是念。釋提桓因於此處坐爲忉利(4)諸天説法。  諸佛舍利亦如是。從般若波羅蜜(5)生。        薩婆若所依止故得供養。是故世尊。  我於(6)二分之中。取般若波羅蜜。        世尊。置滿閻浮提(7)舍利。        若滿三千大千世界舍利以爲一分。般(8)若波羅蜜經卷以爲一分。  二分之中我取般(9)若波羅蜜。      何以故。諸佛舍利。因般若波羅蜜(10)生故得供養。              世尊。譬如負債人常畏債主。以(11)得親近奉事王故。債主反更恭敬怖畏。何以(12)故。依恃國王其力大故。世尊。舍利亦如是。依(13)止般若波羅蜜故得供養。世尊。般若波羅蜜(14)如王。舍利如親近王人。如來舍利依止一切(15)智慧故得供養。世尊。諸佛一切智慧。亦從般(16)若波羅蜜生是故我於二分之中取般若波羅(17)蜜。世尊。譬如無價寶珠有如是功徳。 
The Lord: If, Kausika, on the one hand you were given this Jambudvipa filled up to the top with relics of the Tathagatas; and if, on the other hand, you could share in a written copy of this perfection of wisdom; and if now you had to choose between the two, which one would you take? Sakra: Just this perfection of wisdom.  Because of my esteem for the Guide of the Tathagatas.  Because in a true sense this is the body of the Tathagatas.  As the Lord has said: “The Dharma-bodies are the Buddhas, the Lords.  But, monks, you should not think that this individual body is my body.  Monks, you should see Me from the accomplishment of the Dharma-body.”  But that Tathagata-body should be seen as brought about by the reality-limit, i.e. by the perfection of wisdom.  It is not, O Lord, that I lack in respect for the relics of the Tathagata.  On the contrary, I have a real respect for them.  As come forth from this perfection of wisdom are the relics of the Tathagata worshipped,  and therefore, when one worships just this perfection of wisdom, then also the worship of the relics of the Tathagata is brought to fulfilment.  For the relics of the Tathagata have come forth from the perfection of wisdom.  It is as with my own godly seat in Sudharmā, the hall of the Gods. When I am seated on it, (95) the Gods come to wait on me.  But when I am not, the Gods, out of respect for me, pay their respect to my seat, circumambulate it, and go away again.  For they recall that, seated on this seat, Sakra, the Chief of Gods, demonstrates Dharma to the Gods of the Thirty-three.  In the same way, the perfection of wisdom is the real eminent cause and condition  which feeds the all-knowledge of the Tathagata.  The relics of the Tathagata, on the other hand, are true deposits of all-knowledge,  but they are not true conditions, or reasons, for the production of that cognition.  As the cause of the cognition of the all-knowing the perfection of wisdom is also worshipped through relics of the Tathagata.  For this reason, of the two lots mentioned before, I would choose just his perfection of wisdom.  But it is not because I lack in respect for the relics of the Tathagata.  [In choosing thus] I have real respect for them,  for those relics are worshipped because pervaded by the perfection of wisdom.  And, if I had to choose between a copy of the perfection of wisdom on the one side, and even a great trichiliocosm filled to the top with relics of the Tathagata on the other,  (96) I would still choose just this perfection of wisdom, for the same reasons.                For the relics of the Tathagata are true deposits of the cognition of the all-knowing,  but that cognition itself has come forth from the perfection of wisdom.  Therefore then, of those two lots I would choose just this perfection of wisdom.  But it is not that I lack in respect for the relics of the Tathagata.  [In choosing thus] I have real respect for them.  They, however, are worshipped because they have come forth from this perfection of wisdom, and are pervaded by it.   
  tadyathā - tad yatra yatra sthāpyeta, tatra tatra manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraṃ na labheran |  yatra yatra vā amanuṣyagṛhītaḥ kaścid bhavet puruṣo vā strī vā, tatra tatra tasmin maṇiratne praveśitamātre so ’manuṣyastato ’pakrāmet |  vātenāpi bādhyamānasya dhamyamāne śarīre tan maṇiratnaṃ sthāpyeta |  tasya taṃ vātaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt, na vivardhayet, upaśamayet |  pittenāpi dahyamāne śarīre sthāpyeta |  tasya tad api pittaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt, na vivardhayet, upaśamayet |  śleṣmaṇāpi parigṛddhe sarvato bādhyamāne śarīre sthāpyeta, tasya tam api śleṣmāṇaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt, na vivardhayet, upaśamayet |  sāṃnipātikenāpi vyādhinā duḥkhitasya śarīre sthāpyeta, tasya tam api sāṃnipātikaṃ vyādhiṃ nigṛhṇīyāt, na vivardhayet, upaśamayet |  andhakāratamisrāyāṃ ca rātrāv apy avabhāsaṃ kuryāt |  uṣṇe cāpi vartamāne yasmin pṛthivīpradeśe sthāpyeta, sa pṛthivīpradeśaḥ śītalo bhavet |  śīte cāpi vartamāne yasmin pṛthivīpradeśe sthāpyeta, sa pṛthivīpradeśa uṣṇo bhavet |  yasmiṃś ca pṛthivīpradeśe āśīviṣā anuvicareyuḥ, tathā anye ’pi kṣudrajantavaḥ, tatrāpi pṛthivīpradeśe dhāryeta, sthāpitaṃ vā bhavet, te ’py āśīviṣāste ca kṣudrajantavastato ’pakrāmeyuḥ |  saced bhagavan strī vā puruṣo vā āśīviṣeṇa daṣṭo bhavet, tasya tan maṇiratnaṃ daśyeta, tasya sahadaṃśanenaiva maṇiratnasya tad viṣaṃ pratihanyeta vigacchet |  ebhiś cānyaiś ca bhagavan evaṃrūpair guṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ tan maṇiratnaṃ bhavet |  yeṣām api keṣāṃcid bhagavan akṣiṣvarbudaṃ vā timiraṃ vā akṣirogo vā paṭalaṃ vā bhavet, teṣāṃ ca tan maṇiratnam akṣiṣu sthāpyeta, teṣāṃ sthāpitamātreṇaiva te ’kṣidoṣā nirghātaṃ praśamaṃ gaccheyuḥ |  etaiś cānyaiś ca bhagavan evaṃrūpair guṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ tan maṇiratnaṃ bhavet |  yatra codake sthāpyeta, tad apy udakam ekavarṇaṃ kuryāt svakena varṇena |  sacet pāṇḍareṇa vastreṇa pariveṣṭya udake prakṣipyeta, tad udakaṃ pāṇḍarī kuryāt |  evaṃ sacen nīlena pītena lohitena māñjiṣṭhena eteṣām anyeṣāṃ vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ vastrāṇām anyatamena vastreṇa tan maṇiratnaṃ veṣṭayitvā vā baddhvā vodake prakṣipyeta, tena tena vastrarāgeṇa tat tat svabhāvavarṇaṃ tad udakaṃ kuryāt |  yo ’pi tasyodakasya kaluṣabhāvastam api prasādayet |  ebhir api bhagavan evaṃrūpair guṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ tan maṇiratnaṃ bhavet || 
rang sangs rgyas nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  yang dag par rdzogs (3) pa’i sangs rgyas nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro zhes spro ba ’phel bar byed par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad rang sangs rgyas nyid la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na (4) sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rang sangs rgyas nyid la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rang sangs rgyas nyid la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed (5) blta zhog | kau shi ka stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rang sangs rgyas nyid la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rang sangs rgyas (6) nyid la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rang sangs rgyas nyid la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang (7) stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rang sangs rgyas nyid la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu (72a1) mo gang la la zhig gis rang sangs rgyas nyid la bkod pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rang sangs rgyas nyid la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum (2) gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rang sangs rgyas nyid la bkod na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi (3) las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang (4) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa (5) phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du (6) ’jug pa dang | yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad (7) du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig | khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang (72b1) sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa dang | tshig ’di skad du rigs kyi bu (2) khyod ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid thob par gyis shig ces zer na de bas ’di nyid bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di las rang sangs rgyas nyid rab tu ’byed do ||  de la ’di ltar rigs kyi bu khyod ci lta ci ltar shes (3) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob par ’gyur ba de lta de ltar mthar gyis khyod sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams thob par ’gyur ro ||  bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang nye bar ’gyur ro ||  khyod bslab pa ’di la slob cing spyad de ’bad na rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu rab tu (4) ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  dgra bcom pa nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  rang sangs rgyas nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs (5) rgyas nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro zhes spro ba ’phel bar byed par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed (6) du bcug pa dang | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gzhan gang zhig gis de dag thams cad bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed du bcug nas de dag la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris te byin pa dang | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu (7) mo gang la la zhig gis ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la slob par ’gyur zhing rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur te ’di nyid kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di sgom pa dang ’phel ba dang rgyas pa dang yangs par gyur pas sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams yongs su rdzogs par byed par ’gyur (73a1) ro snyam pas | phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nye bar gtad na rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ni nges pa kho nar bla (2) na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas sems can rnams kyi sdug bsngal mthar ’byin par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i bsod (3) nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa dang | kau shi ka (4) yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad (5) kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i bsod (6) nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa dang | kau shi (7) ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa (73b1) pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (2) byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed blta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bla na med pa (3) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed du bcug pa dang | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo gzhan gang la la zhig gis de dag thams cad bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed du bcug nas de dag la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris te (4) byin pa dang | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la slob par ’gyur zhing rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur te | de ltar na ’di’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di lhag par sgom pa dang ’phel ba dang rgyas pa dang yangs par (5) gyur pas yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur ro snyam pas phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nye bar gtad na kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | (6) ’di ni nges par bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas sems can rnams kyi sdug bsngal mthar ’byin par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (7) byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gyur la | de dag nyid la rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam du bri bar byas nas byin zhing nye bar gtad de | don dang bcas shing yi ge dang bcas pa ston na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci (74a1) rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das bsod nams kyi phung po de grangs su bgyi bar sla ba ma lags te | bcom (2) ldan ’das bsod nams kyi phung po de bgrang bar yang dper yang dpes bstan par bgyi bar yang rten du yang rgyur yang bgyi bar sla ba ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di tshes bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang (3) gis phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod pa de dag la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam du bri ba byas nas byin zhing nye bar gtad de don dang bcas shing (4) yi ge dang bcas pa nye bar ston pa dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la ’doms shing rjes su ston pa’o ||  kau shi ka yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad phyir mi ldog par gyur pa la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nye bar gtad pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | (5) kau shi ka gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gyur la de dag la yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs (6) bam la bri ba byas nas byin zhing nye bar gtad la don dang bcas shing yi ge dang bcas pa nye bar ston pa dang | kau shi ka yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad phyir mi ldog par gyur pa la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nye bar gtad pa’i bsod nams (7) mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gyur la de dag la yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis shes rab kyi (74b1) pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam la bri ba byas nas byin zhing nye bar gtad de don dang bcas shing yi ge dang bcas pa nye bar ston pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad phyir mi ldog par gyur pa la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nye bar (2) gtad pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gyur la de dag la rigs kyi bu ’am rigs (3) kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam la bri ba byas nas byin zhing nye bar gtad de don dang bcas shing yi ge dang bcas pa nye bar ston pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad phyir mi ldog (4) par gyur pa la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nye bar gtad pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las (5) phyir mi ldog par gyur la de dag la rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam la bri ba byas nas byin zhing nye bar gtad de don dang bcas shing yi ge dang bcas pa nye bar ston pa dang | kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen (6) po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad phyir mi ldog par gyur pa la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nye bar gtad pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed na sems can ci (7) snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las byir mi ldog par gyur la de dag la yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam la bri ba byas nas byin zhing nye bar gtad de don dang bcas shing (75a1) yi ge dang bcas pa nye bar ston na | kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo || 
                                           
                                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  其所住(18)處非人不能得其便。  若男若女若大若小。爲(19)非人所持寶珠至其處非人則去。  若有熱病(20)珠能除滅。若有風病以珠著身上  風患即除。  (21)若有冷病以珠著身上  冷患亦除      是珠住處夜(22)時能爲明。  熱時能爲涼。  寒時能爲温。  珠所住(23)處蛇毒不入。  若男若女若大若小。爲毒虫所(24)螫。以珠示之毒即除滅。    若諸目患以珠著目(25)上目患即除。    世尊。又是寶珠若著水中與水(26)同色  若以白繒裹著水中水色即白  若以青黄(27)紫赤種種色繒。裹著水中。水即各隨其色。  水(28)濁即爲清。  是珠成就如是功徳。 
2. Simile of the wishing jewel  It is like a priceless jewel which has the property of preventing men and ghosts from entering the place where it is put.  If someone were possessed by a ghost, one would only have to introduce this jewel, and that ghost would depart.  If someone were oppressed by the wind, and would apply this jewel when his body is inflated,  he would hold back that wind, would prevent it from getting worse, would appease it.  It would have a similar effect when applied to a body burning with bile,    choked with phlegm,  or painful as a result of a disease arising from a disorder of the humours.  (97) It would illuminate the blackest darkness of night.  In the heat it would cool the spot of earth where it is placed.  In the cold it would warm it.  Its presence drives vipers and other noxious animals from districts which they have infested.  If a woman or man were bitten by a viper, one need only show them that jewel; and its sight will counteract that poison, and make it depart.  Such are the qualities of this jewel.  If one had a boil in the eye, or clouded eyesight, or a disease in the eye, or a cataract, one need only place that jewel on the eyes, and its mere presence will remove and appease those afflictions.  Such are its qualities.  Placed in water, it dyes the water all through with its own colour.  Wrapped in a white cloth, and thrown into water, it makes the water white.  Equally, when wrapped or bound in a black-blue, or yellow, or red, or crimson cloth, or into cloth of any other colour, it would dye that water into which it were thrown with the colour of the cloth.  It would also clear up any turbidity there might be in the water.  Endowed with such qualities would that jewel be. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān ānandaḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - kiṃ punaḥ kauśika devaloka (50) eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi, uta jāmbūdvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi? śakra āha - deveṣv āryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi |  api tu khalu punar jāmbudvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ maṇiratnāni santi |  tāni tu gurukāṇi alpāni parīttāni guṇavikalāni, na tais tathārūpair guṇaiḥ samanvāgatāni |  tat teṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti, sahasratamīm api, śatasahasratamīm api, koṭītamīm api, koṭīśatatamīm api, koṭīsahasratamīm api, koṭīśatasahasratamīm api, koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti, saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti |  yāni khalu punar deveṣu, tāni laghūni sarvākāraguṇaparipūrṇāni |  yatra ca karaṇḍake tan maṇiratnaṃ prakṣiptaṃ bhavati utkṣiptaṃ vā, tata uddhṛte ’pi tasmin maṇiratne karaṇḍakāt spṛhaṇīya eva sa karaṇḍako bhavati |  tair maṇiratnaguṇaiḥ parā tatra karaṇḍake spṛhotpadyate |  evam eva bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyā ete guṇāḥ sarvajñajñānasya ca |  yena parinirvṛtasyāpi tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante - sarvajñajñānasyemāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi bhājanabhūtāny abhūvann iti |  yathā ca bhagavan sarvalokadhātuṣu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmadeśanā prajñāpāramitānirjātatvāt pūjyā, evaṃ dharmabhāṇakasya dharmadeśanā prajñāpāramitānirjātatvāt pūjyā |  yathā ca bhagavan rājapuruṣo rājānubhāvān mahato janakāyasyākutobhayaḥ pūjyaḥ, evaṃ sa dharmabhāṇako dharmakāyānubhāvān mahato janakāyasyākutobhayaḥ pūjyaḥ |  yathā ca dharmadeśanā dharmabhāṇakāś ca pūjāṃ labhante, evaṃ tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante | 
bcom ldan ’das bsod (2) nams kyi phung po de grangs su bgyi bar sla ba ma lags te | bcom ldan ’das bsod nams kyi phung po de bgrang bar yang dper yang dpes bstan par bgyi bar yang rten du yang rgyur yang bgyi bar sla ba ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs (3) kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang gis phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod pa de dag la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di glegs bam (4) du bri ba byas nas byin zhing nye bar gtad de don dang bcas shing yi ge dang bcas pa nye bar ston cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’doms shing rjes su ston pa dang | kau shi ka de nas byang nub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan zhig byung ste de ’di skad du bdag ni ’di dag bas ches myur (5) du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar bya’o zhes zer te | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang zhig gis mngon par shes pa shin tu myur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’doms (6) shing rjes su ston na rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ’di nyid ches bsod nams mang du skyed do ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ci lta ci ltar bla na med pa (7) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nye bar gyur pa de lta de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gdams par bgyi zhing rjes su bstan par bgyi ba lags so ||  de lta de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gdams par bgyi ba dang rjes su bstan par bgyi ba lags pas de bzhin nyid la nye bar (75b1) ’gyur ro ||  de bzhin nyid la nye bar gyur na gang dag gi gos dang bsod snyoms dang mal cha dang stan dang bro ’tshal ba’i gsos sman dang yo byad rnams yongs su spyad pa de dag gi bya ba byas pa de dag ’bras bu chen po dang sman yon chen por bgyid pa des na de bsod nams ches mang (2) du skyed do ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang nye bar ’gyur pa ’di ci de lta bu nyid lags pa’i slad du’o ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya (3) byin la ’di skad ces smras so ||  kau shi ka gang khyod byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa pa’i gang zag rnams la spro ba sbyin pa dang yongs su ’dzin pa dang rjes su sten par byed pa ni legs so legs so ||  kau shi ka khyod kyi bya ba ni ’di yin te | ’phags pa nyan thos gang zhig sems can (4) thams cad rjes su ’dzin par byed ’dod pa des ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la spro ba ’phel bar byed pa dang yongs su ’dzin par byed pa dang rjes su sten par byed pa de ltar ’di bya ba yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | (5) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ni ’di las skyes te | gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyis byang chub kyi sems ’di ma bskyed du zin na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de rnams bla na (6) med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la slob par yang mi ’gyur zhing pha rol tu phyin pa drug la slob par yang mi ’gyur lam bslabs na ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar mi ’gyur ba zhig na | gang gi phyir de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ (7) sems dpa’ chen po byang chub sems dpa’i bslab pa pha rol tu phyin pa drug po ’di dag la slob ste de’i phyir byang chub tu sems bskyed do ||  de’i phyir bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya’o || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時阿難問(29)釋提桓因。此是閻浮提寶爲是天上寶。釋提(545c1)桓因言。此是天上寶。  閻浮提人亦有是寶。  但(2)功徳少而重。  天上寶珠功徳多而輕。人寶比(3)天寶。算數譬喩所不能及。    世尊。若是珠在篋(4)中雖擧珠去。以珠功徳故其篋則貴。    世尊以(5)般若波羅蜜薩婆若智功徳故。  如來滅後舍(6)利得供養。以如來舍利。是薩婆若智所住處(7)故。我於二分之中取般若波羅蜜。       
(98) Ananda: Do these jewels, Kausika, belong to the world of the Gods, or to the men of Jambudvipa? Sakra: They are found among the Gods.  The jewels found among the men of Jambudvipa, on the other hand,  are rather coarse and small, and not endowed with such qualities.  They are infinitely inferior to those heavenly jewels.  But those among the Gods are fine and full of all possible qualities.  If that jewel were now put into a basket, or placed upon it, then that basket would still be desirable after the jewel had again been taken out.  The basket, through the qualities of the jewel, would become an object of supreme longing.  In the same way, O Lord, the qualities of the cognition of the all-knowing are derived from the perfection of wisdom.  On account of it the relics of the Tathagata who has gone to Parinirvana are worshipped. For they are the true repositories of the cognition of the all-knowing.  And as the demonstration of dharma by the Buddhas and Lords in all world systems should be worshipped because it has come forth from the perfection of wisdom, so also the dharma-preacher’s demonstration of dharma.  As a king should be worshipped, because his royal might gives courage to a great body of people, (99) so also the preacher of dharma, because, through the might of the Dharma-body, he gives courage to a great body of people.  But the relics of the Tathagata are worshipped for the same reason that one worships the demonstration of dharma, and the preacher of dharma. 
  tasmāt tarhi bhagavan tiṣṭhatu trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātustathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaś cūlikābaddhaḥ, ye ’pi bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ, te ’pi sarve tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇāś cūlikābaddhā eko bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta, iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvā dvitīyo bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta |  tatra cen māṃ bhagavan kaścid eva pravārayed anyatareṇa bhāgena, pravāryamāṇo ’nayor bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ - yas te bhāgo ’bhipretaḥ tam ekaṃ bhāgaṃ parigṛhṇīṣveti, tatra imām evāhaṃ bhagavaṃs tayor dvayor bhāgayoḥ sthāpitayor bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitām |  na khalu punar bhagavan mama teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam |  gauravam eva bhagavaṃs teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣu |  api tu khalu punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitā sarvajñatā, sarvajñatānirjātā ca tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ pūjā bhavati |  tasmāt tarhi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pūjitāyām atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pūjā kṛtā bhavati || 
’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (76a1) brgyad stong pa las | bsod nams kyi rnam grangs kyi le’u zhes bya ste lnga pa’o ||  || de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pas gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor gzhan (2) yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i rjes su yi rang ba yongs su bsngo ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po gang yin pa dang | gang yang sems can thams cad kyi sbyin pa las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po dang tshul khrims las byung ba’i bsod nams bya (3) ba’i dngos po dang bsgoms pa las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po gang yin pa de dag las byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i rjes su yi rang ba yongs su bsngo ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po ’di nyid mchog ces bya’o dam pa zhes bya’o gtso bo zhes bya’o rab ces (4) bya’o mchog rab ces bya’o gya nom pa zhes bya’o bla ma zhes bla na med pa zhes bya’o ||  gong na med pa zhes bya’o mnyam pa med pa zhes bya’o ||  mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa zhes bya’o ||  de skad ces smras pa dang | gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis byang chub sems dpa’ (5) sems dpa’ chen po byams pa la ’di skad ces smras so ||  byams pa yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang gis thams cad nas thams cad du song ba’i phyogs bcu’i ’jig rten na stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med pa’i gzhal du med pa | (6) grangs med pa’i grangs med pa | tshad med pa’i tshad med pa | bsam gyis mi khyab pa’i bsam gyis mi khyab pa | mtha’ yas mu med pa yod pa rnams kyi phyogs re re’i stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams re rer ’das pa’i dus na gzhal du med pa’i gzhal du med pa | (7) grangs med pa’i grangs med pa | tshad med pa’i tshad med pa | bsam gyis mi khyab pa’i bsam gyis mi khyab pa | mtha’ yas mu med pa’i de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas | lam chad pa ’jug pa chad pa | spros pa dang srid par (76b1) ’dren pa chad pa mchi ma zad pa tsher ma bcom pa khur shin tu bor ba bdag gi don rjes su thob pa srid par sbyor ba yongs su zad pa yang dag par kun shes pas sems shin tu rnam par grol ba sems thams cad kyi dbang dam pa’i pha rol tu son pa | phung po lhag ma med pa’i mya ngan las (2) ’das pa’i dbyings su yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa de dag gi sems dang po bskyed pa nas bzung ste bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i bar dang | phung po lhag ma med pa’i mya ngan las ’das pa’i dbyings su yongs su mya ngan las (3) ’das pa’i bar dang | dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur pa’i bar te | de dag gi bar gyi sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de rnams kyi tshul khrims kyi phung po dang ting nge ’dzin gyi phung po dang shes rab kyi phung po dang rnam par grol ba’i phung po dang rnam par grol ba’i ye shes gzigs (4) pa’i phung pa dang | pha rol tu phyin pa drug dang ldan pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang dag yin pa dag dang | sangs rgyas kyi yon tan phun sum tshogs pa dang ldan pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba rnams dang | stobs dang mi ’jigs pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba dang | de bzhin (5) du mngon par shes pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa dang yongs su shes pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa dang | smon lam gyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa dang | thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes phun sum tshogs pa dang ldan pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | phan par (6) bzhed pa gang yin pa dang byams pa chen po gang yin pa dang snying rje chen po gang yin pa dang sangs rgyas kyi yon tan gzhal du med pa grangs med pa gang yin pa dang | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub gang yin pa dang | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (7) kyi bde ba gang yin pa dang | chos thams cad la dbang phyug gi pha rol tu phyin pa gang yin pa dang | zil gyis mnon pa dpag tu med pa dang thams cad zil gyis non pa’i rdzu ’phrul mngon par ’du byed pa’i mchog gang yin pa dang | sgrib pa med pa ma chags pa thogs pa med pa (77a1) mnyam pa med pa mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa dpe med pa dpag tu med pa de bzhin gshegs pa’i yang dag pa ci lta ba’i ye shes kyi stobs gang yin pa dang stobs kyi nang na sangs rgyas kyi ye shes kyi stobs gang yin pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi ye shes dang gzigs pa (2) gang yin pa dang | stobs bcu’i pha rol tu phyin pa gang yin pa dang | mi ’jigs pa bzhi mchog tu yongs su rdzogs par khong du chud pa gang yin pa dang | chos thams cad don dam par mngon par sgrub pas chos khong du chud pa gang yin pa dang | chos kyi ’khor lo rab tu (3) bskor ba gang yin pa dang | chos kyi sgron ma thogs pa dang chos kyi rnga rdung ba dang chos kyi dung ’bud pa dang chos kyi dung sgrogs pa dang chos kyi ral gri ’debs pa dang chos kyi char ’bebs pa dang chos kyi mchod sbyin sbyin pa dang chos kyi sbyin pas sems can thams cad yang dag par tshim (4) par mdzad cing yang dag par stobs pa dang | gang yang chos bstan pa de dag dang sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams sam rang sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams sam nyan thos kyi chos rnams la | gang dag btul ba dang bslabs pa dang mos par gyur pa dang nges par gyur pa dang rdzogs pa’i byang (5) chub la gzhol bar gyur pa gang dag yin pa de dag thams cad kyi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa de dag gi pha (6) rol tu phyin pa drug dang ldan pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | gang zag rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can gang dag rang sangs rgyas kyi byang chub la lung bstan pa de dag thams cad kyi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | gang zag nyan thos kyi theg pa can rnams kyi sbyin pa (7) las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po dang tshul khrims las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po dang bsgoms pa las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po gang yin pa dang | slob pa’i zag pa med pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | mi slob pa’i zag pa med (77b1) pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | so so’i skye bo gang dag gis chos de dag la dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi ’khor bzhi po dge slong rnams dang dge slong ma rnams dang dge bsnyen rnams dang dge bsnyen ma rnams kyi sbyin pa las (2) byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po dang tshul khrims las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po dang bsgoms pa las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po gang yin pa rnams dang | der sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das chos ston pa de dag la lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin dang dri za dang lha ma (3) yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi ’am ci dang lto ’phye chen po dang mi dang mi ma yin pa gang dag dang byol song gi skye gnas su song ba’i sems can gang de dag thams cad kyis dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ ba (4) la yang gang gis dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa gang dag yin pa dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa la yang gang gis dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa gang dag yin pa dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das la brten pa dang chos la brten pa dang dge ’dun (5) rnams la brten pa dang yid kyis bsgoms pa’i gang zag dag la brten nas dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa gang yin pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag thams cad ma lus shing lus pa med par gcig tu mngon par bsdus te bsdoms shing gzhal nas rjes su yi rang ba’i mchog gis rjes su yi rang ste | dam pa dang (6) gtso bo dang rab dang rab mchog dang gya nom pa dang bla ma dang bla na med pa dang gong na med pa dang mnyam pa med pa dang mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’i rjes su yi rang bas rjes su yi rang la de ltar rjes su yi rang nas rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs (7) pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo’o zhes bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub sgrub par gyur cig snyam pas ngag tu brjod par bya ba yin te | de la gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can dag dngos po gang dag dang dmigs pa gang dag dang rnam pa gang dag gis yongs su (78a1) bsngo zhing sems de skyed pa na cig dngos po de dag dang dmigs pa de dag dang rnam pa de dag ci ltar mtshan mar byas pa de bzhin du dmigs sam | de skad ces smras pa dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pas gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab (2) ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  世尊。置是(8)滿三千大千世界舍利。若滿如恒河沙等世(9)界中舍利以爲一分。般若波羅蜜經卷以爲(10)一分。  二分之中我取般若波羅蜜。      何以故。諸(11)佛如來薩婆若智。皆從般若波羅蜜生。薩婆(12)若所熏故舍利得供養。   
3. Supreme value of the perfection of wisdom  Therefore then, O Lord, if there were two lots; and if not only this great trichiliocosm, but if all the world systems, countless as the sands of the Ganges, filled with the relics of the Tathagata, were put down as the first lot; and a copy of the perfection of wisdom as the second.  If I were invited to choose either, and to take it, I would take just this perfection of wisdom.  It is not, O Lord, that I lack respect for the relics of the Tathagata.  My respect for them is a real one.  But it is the perfection of wisdom which pervades all-knowledge, and the relics of the Tathagata are worshipped because they have come forth from all-knowledge.  In consequence the worship of the perfection of wisdom is in effect a worship of the Buddhas and Lords, past, future and present. 
punar aparaṃ bhagavan ye ’prameyeṣv asaṃkhyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanta etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti, tān dharmatayā draṣṭukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpattavyam |  prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā || 
btsun pa rab ’byor dngos po de dag dang dmigs pa de dag dang rnam pa de dag ci ltar mtshan mar byas pa de bzhin du mi dmigs so ||  de skad ces smras pa dang | gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (3) po byams pa la ’di skad ces smras so || 
   
   
..  .. 
復次世尊。若善男子(13)善女人欲如實見十方無量阿僧祇諸佛者。(14)當行般若波羅蜜。  當修般若波羅蜜。 
Moreover, O Lord, someone who wants to see, in accordance with dharma, the Buddhas and Lords who just now exist in immeasurable and incalculable world systems, should course in the perfection of wisdom, make endeavours in it,  develop it. 
evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  ye ’pi te kauśikābhūvann atīte ’dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ, te ’pi kauśika imām eva prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ |  (51) ye ’pi te kauśika bhaviṣyanty anāgate ’dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ, te ’pi kauśika imām eva prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante |  ye ’pi te kauśika etarhi aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti, te ’pi kauśika buddhā bhagavantaḥ imām eva prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ |  aham api kauśika etarhi tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ imām eva prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ || 
gal te de dngos po med pa dang dmigs pa med pa la dmigs par byed cing mtshan mar byed na ci ltar ’di ’du shes phyin ci log pa dang sems phyin ci log pa dang lta ba phyin ci log par mi ’gyur | de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar ’dod chags (4) kyang dngos po med bzhin du mi rtag pa la rtag pa dang sdug bsngal ba la bde ba dang bdag med pa la bdag dang mi sdug pa la sdug par rnam par brtags shing kun tu brtags nas ’du shes phyin ci log pa dang sems phyin ci log pa dang lta ba phyin ci log par ’byung ngo ||  gzhan yang (5) dngos po ci lta ba dang dmigs pa ci lta ba dang rnam pa ci lta ba bzhin du byang chub kyang de bzhin sems kyang de bzhin yin na de lta na chos thams cad dang khams thams cad kyang de bzhin no ||  gal te yang dngos po ci lta ba dang dmigs pa ci lta ba dang rnam pa ci lta ba bzhin du byang chub kyang (6) de bzhin sems kyang de bzhin yin na | des na dngos po gang dag dang dmigs pa gang dag dang rnam pa gang dag gis sems gang zhig ka na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su sngo bar byed pa’am | rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po gang (7) zhig bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub gang du yongs su sngo bar byed | de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pas tshe dang ldan pa gnas brtan rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor ’di ni theg pa la gsar du zhugs pa’i (78b1) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i mdun du bshad par mi bya bstan par mi bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | de la gang dad pa tsam dang dga’ ba tsam dang mos pa tsam dang gus pa tsam dag yod pa de dag thams cad kyang ’jig par ’gyur ro || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
佛言。如(15)是如是。  憍尸迦。過去諸佛皆因般若波羅蜜。(16)得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  未來諸佛亦因般(17)若波羅蜜。得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  現在十(18)方無量阿僧祇世界諸佛亦因般若波羅蜜得(19)阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。   
(100) The Lord: So it is, Kausika.  All the Tathagatas owe their enlightenment to just this perfection of wisdom, - whether they live in the past, future or present.      I also, Kausika, just now a Tathagata, owe my enlightenment to just this perfection of wisdom. 
evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  sarvasattvānāṃ hi bhagavaṃs tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaś cittacaritāni samyak prajānāti saṃpaśyati |  bhagavān āha - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  tathā hi kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dīrgharātraṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, tena sarvasattvānāṃ cittacaritāni prajñāpāramitāyāṃ samyak prajānāti saṃpaśyati || 
’phags pa rab ’byor phyir mi (2) ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i mdun du ’di bshad par bya’o nye bar bstan par bya’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dge ba’i bshes gnyen gyis nye bar brtan par gyur pa de yang ’di la mi ’gong kun tu mi zum bag mi tsha | bag ’khums (3) par mi ’gyur ’di’i yid phyir phyogs par mi byed bcom zhing phyir phyogs par mi ’gyur mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos rjes su yi rang bar byas nas rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos (4) po thams cad mkhyen pa nyid du yongs su bsngo bar bya’o ||  || shis rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po bdun pa | de nas gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa la ’di skad ces smras so || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
釋提桓因白佛言。世(20)尊。摩訶波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。  佛因是般若(21)波羅蜜。皆知一切衆生心心所行。  佛言。  憍尸(22)迦。菩薩摩訶薩長夜行般若波羅蜜故。 
Sakra: A great perfection is this perfection of wisdom.  For it allows the Tathagata to rightly know and behold the thoughts and doings of all beings.  The Lord: So it is, Kausika.  It is because a Bodhisattva courses for a long time in this perfection of wisdom that he rightly knows and beholds the thoughts and doings of all beings. 
atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - kiṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati nānyāsu pāramitāsu? bhagavān āha - sarvāsu kauśika ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati |  api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaivātra pūrvaṃgamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānaṃ vā dadataḥ, śīlaṃ vā rakṣataḥ, kṣāntyā vā saṃpādayamānasya, vīryaṃ vā ārabhamāṇasya, dhyānaṃ vā samāpadyamānasya, dharmān vā vipaśyataḥ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitaivātra pūrvaṃgamā |  na ca kauśika āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānām upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmitānāṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitānāṃ viśeṣaḥ, na ca nānākaraṇam upalabhyate |  tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jambudvīpe nānāvṛkṣā nānāvarṇā nānāsaṃsthānā nānāpatrā nānāpuṣpā nānāphalā nānārohapariṇāhasaṃpannāḥ, na ca teṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ chāyāyā viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate, api tu chāyā chāyety evaṃ saṃkhyāṃ gacchati, evam eva kauśika āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānām upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmitānāṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitānāṃ na viśeṣaḥ, na ca nānākaraṇam upalabhyate |  evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - mahāguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  aprameyaguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  aparyantaguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramiteti || 
(5) byams pa sems gang gis rjes su yi rang nas gang yongs su sngo bar byed pa’i sems de yang zad cing ’gags par gyur la bral zhing rnam par gyur pa yin te | des na gang gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su sngo bar byed pa’i sems de gang zhig yin | rjes su yi rang (6) pa dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su sngo bar byed pa’i sems de yang gang yin la ||  gang gi tshe sems gnyis phrad pa med pa dang sems de rang bzhin gyis yongs su bsngo bar yang mi nus na | sems kyis sems yongs su (7) bsngo bar nus par yang ci ltar ’gyur | de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor theg pa la gsar du zhugs pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag gis bstan pa ’di thos nas dngang (79a1) zhing kun tu skrag la kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par gyur na mi rung ngo ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor yang ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su (2) bsngo bar bya | rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po yongs su ’dzin pa dang rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i sems yongs su sngo bar byed pas ji ltar rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i sems de legs par yongs su bzung zhing legs par yongs su bsngos par ’gyur | (3) de nas gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis bya ba chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa la brtsams shing byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa gzhir byas te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa la smras pa | byams pa ’di la byang chub (4) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos phyogs bcu’i ’jig rten na stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med cing grangs med pa yod pa’i phyogs re re’i stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams re rer yang ’das pa’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das lam chad pa ’jug pa (5) chad pa spros pa dang srid par ’dren pa chad pa mchi ma zad pa tsher ma bcom pa khur shin tu bor ba bdag gi don rjes su thob pa srid par sbyor ba yongs su zad pa yang dag par kun shes pas sems shin tu rnam par grol ba sems thams cad kyi dbang ngam pa’i pha rol tu son pa gzhal du med cing grangs med (6) pa yongs su mya ngan las ’das par gyur pa’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi sems dang po bskyed pa nas bzung ste | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i bar dang | phung po lhag ma med pa’i mya ngan las ’das pa’i dbyings su (7) yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa’i bar dang | dam pa’i chos nub par ma gyur pa’i bar te | de dag gi bar gyi sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi dge ba’i rtsa ba pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi bsod nams (79b1) mngon par ’du byed pa dang dge ba’i rtsa ba mngon par ’du byed pa gang yin pa rnams dang sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi tshul khrims kyi phung po dang ting nge ’dzin gyi phung po dang shes rab kyi phung po dang rnam par grol ba’i phung po dang rnam par grol ba’i ye shes gzigs pa’i phung po (2) gang yin pa rnams dang | phan par bzhed pa gang yin pa dang byams pa chen po gang yin pa dang snying rje chen po gang yin pa dang sangs rgyas kyi yon tan gzhal du med cing grangs med pa gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis chos gang bshad pa dang | (3) chos de la gang gis bslabs pa dang lhag par mos pa dang gnas pa de dag gi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan (4) pa de dag gi dge ba’i rtsa ba pha rol tu phyin pa drug dang ldan pa gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis gang zag rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can gang dag rang byang chub tu lung bstan pa de dag gi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | gang zag nyan (5) thos kyi theg pa can dag gi sbyin pa las byung ba’i dge ba’i rtsa ba dang tshul khrims las byung ba’i dge ba’i rtsa ba dang bsgoms pa las byung ba’i dge ba’i rtsa ba dang slob pa’i zag pa med pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang mi slob pa’i zag pa med pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams (6) dang | chos de la so so’i skye bo gang dag gis dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa dang | lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin dang dri za dang lha ma yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi’am ci dang lto ’phye chen po dang mi dang mi ma yin pa gang dag gis chos de thos te thos nas kyang dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa dang | (7) byol song gi skye gnas su song ba’i sems can gang dag gis chos de thos te thos nas kyang dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa dang | sems can gang dag gis sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ ba dang yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa de dag la dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun (80a1) pa ste | de dag thams cad kyi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang dag yin pa de dag thams cad gcig tu bsdus te bsdoms shing gzhal nas ma lus par byas te | rjes su yi rang bar bya ba ma lus pa la rjes su yi rang nas | rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i (2) dngos po de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos na yongs su sngo bar byed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ci ltar ’du shes phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur sems phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur lta ba phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur | de skad ces smras pa dang | byang chub (3) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pas gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos sems gang gis gang yongs su bsngo ba’i sems de la sems su ’du shes par ma gyur na de (4) ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa yin no ||  ci ltar sems de la sems de ’di yin no zhes yang dag par mi shes pa de ltar byang chub (5) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i ’du shes phyin ci log par mi ’gyur sems phyin ci log par mi ’gyur lta ba phyin ci log par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ste sems gang gis gang yongs su bsngo ba’i sems de la sems de ni ’di yin no zhes yang dag par shes shing | sems su ’du (6) shes par gyur na de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i ’du shes phyin ci log pa dang sems phyin ci log pa dang lta ba phyin ci log par ’gyur ro || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
釋提(23)桓因白佛言。世尊菩薩但行般若波羅蜜。不(24)行餘波羅蜜耶。佛言。憍尸迦。菩薩皆行六波(25)羅蜜。  若布施時般若波羅蜜爲上首。若持戒(26)若忍辱若精進若禪定若觀諸法時般若波羅(27)蜜爲上首。    譬如閻浮提種種樹種種形種種(28)色種種葉種種華種種果其陰皆一無有差(29)別。五波羅蜜亦如是。入般若波羅蜜中無有(546a1)差別。  世尊。是般若波羅蜜有大功徳。  有無量(2)無邊功徳。有無等等功徳。   
Sakra: Does a Bodhisattva course only in the perfection of wisdom, and not in the other perfections? The Lord: He courses in all the six perfections.  But it is the perfection of wisdom (101) which controls the Bodhisattva when he gives a gift, or guards morality, or perfects himself in patience, or exerts vigour, or enters into trance, or has insight into dharmas.  One cannot get at a distinction or difference between these six perfections, - all of them upheld by skill in means, dedicated to the perfection of wisdom, dedicated to all-knowledge.  Just as no distinction or difference is conceived between the shadows cast by different trees in Jambudvipa, - though their colours may differ, and their shapes, and their leaves, flowers and fruits, and their height and circumference – but they are all just called ‘shadows’; even so one cannot get at a distinction or difference between these six perfections, - all of them upheld by skill in means, dedicated to the perfection of wisdom, dedicated to all-knowledge.  Sakra: Endowed with great qualities in this perfection of wisdom,  with immeasurable qualities,  with boundless qualities! 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ guṇaparikīrtanaparivarto nāma caturthaḥ || (52) 
gal te yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos sems gang yongs su bsngo ba’i sems de la ’di ltar yang (7) dag par shes shing ’di ltar sems te | sems de la sems pa na ’di ltar zad pa la zad pa’o zhes de ltar yang zad par shes la ’gags pa dang bral ba dang rnam par gyur pa yin no zhes de ltar shes te gang zad pa de yang yongs su bsngo bar mi nus la | sems gang gis yongs su (80b1) bsngo ba’i sems de’i chos nyid kyang de yin | chos gang dag gis yongs su bsngo ba’i chos de dag gi chos nyid kyang de yin | chos gang dag tu yongs su bsngo ba’i chos de dag gi chos nyid kyang de yin no zhes gal te de ltar yongs su bsngo na yang dag par yongs su bsngo ba yin gyi log (2) par yongs su bsngo ba ma yin te | de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos yongs su bsngo bar bya’o || 
 
 
.. 
 
 
puṇyaparyāyaparivartaḥ pañcamaḥ | 
’phags pa rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ’das pa ci lta ba de bzhin du ma byon pa’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das la ma chad (3) pa ’jug pa chad pa spros pa dang srid par ’dren pa chad pa gzhal du med cing grangs med pa de dag gi sems dang po bskyed pa nas bzung ste | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba’i bar dang | phung po lhag ma med pa’i mya (4) ngan las ’das pa’i dbyings su yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ bar ’gyur ba’i bar dang | dam pa’i chos nub par mi ’gyur ba’i bar te | de dag gi bar gyi sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs (5) rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi tshul khrims kyi phung po dang ting nge ’dzin gyi phung po dang shes rab kyi phung po dang rnam par grol ba’i phung po dang rnam par grol ba’i ye shes gzigs pa’i phung po gang yin pa rnams dang | phan par bzhed pa gang yin pa dang byams pa chen po gang yin pa (6) dang snying rje chen po gang yin pa dang sangs rgyas kyi yon tan gzhal du med cing grangs med pa gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis chos gang ’chad par ’gyur ba rnams dang chos de la slob par ’gyur ba gang yin pa rnams dang | lhag par (7) mos par ’gyur ba rnams dang gnas par ’gyur ba de dag gi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ston par ’gyur ba de dag gi pha rol tu phyin pa drug (81a1) dang ldan pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis gang zag rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can dag rang sangs rgyas kyi byang chub la lung ston par ’gyur ba de dag gi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | gang (2) zag nyan thos kyi theg pa can rnams kyi sbyin pa las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po dang tshul khrims las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po dang bsgoms pa las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po gang yin pa rnams dang slob pa’i zag pa med pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang (3) yin pa rnams dang mi slob pa’i zag pa med pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | chos de la so so’i skye bo gang dag gis dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun par ’gyur ba dang | gang yang lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin dang dri za dang lha ma yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi ’am ci dang lto ’phye chen (4) po dang mi dang mi ma yin pa gang dag gis chos de thos par ’gyur ba dang thos nas kyang dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun par ’gyur ba dang | gang yang byol song gi skye gnas su song ba’i sems can gang dag gis kyang chos de thos par ’gyur ba dang thos nas kyang dge ba’i rtsa ba dag bskrun par (5) ’gyur ba dang | sems can gang dag gis sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ ba dang | yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa de dag la dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun par ’gyur ba de dag thams cad kyi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang dag yin pa de dag thams cad gcig tu bsdus te (6) bsdoms shing gzhal nas ma lus par byas te | rjes su yi rang bar bya ba ma lus pa la rjes su yi rang nas rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su sngo bar byed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (7) chen po ci ltar ’du shes phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur sems phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur lta ba phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur zhe na | gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de sems gang gis gang yongs su bsngo ba’i sems de la sems su ’du shes par mi ’gyur na de ltar na byang chub (81b1) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa yin no || 
 
 
.. 
 
Chapter V The revolution of merit 
  atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittam utpādyādhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyād udgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayed upadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet, artham asyā vivṛṇuyāt, manasānvavekṣeta, yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta, antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ - mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt, mā saddharmāntardhānam |  bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cānugrahopasaṃhāraḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati netryavaikalyeneti |  evam imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā evaṃmahārthikā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā, evaṃmahānuśaṃsā, evaṃmahāphalā, evaṃmahāvipākā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā, evaṃ bahuguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā, aparityajanīyā mayā prajñāpāramitā, rakṣitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā, gopāyitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā, paramadurlabhā hīyaṃ prajñāpāramitety adhimuñcet |  svayam eva caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ yo vā anyaḥ saṃpūjya parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyād upanāmayen niryātayet parityajet, antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā |  kataras tayor bhagavan kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitror vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet - yo vā parityāgabuddhir yo vā na parityāgabuddhiḥ? evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - tena hi kauśika tvām evātra pratiprakṣyāmi |  yathā te kṣamate vyākuryāḥ |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya śarīraṃ satkṛtya paricared dhārayet satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet svayam eva |  yo vā anyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgataśarīraṃ svayaṃ ca satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet, dadyāt saṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampām upādāya |  kataras tayor dvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitror vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet? kiṃ yaḥ svayaṃ ca pūjayet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayed dadyāt saṃvibhajet, kiṃ vā yaḥ svayam eva pratyātmaṃ pūjayet? śakra āha - yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svayaṃ ca tathāgataśarīraṃ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet, parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayed dadyāt saṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampām upādāya, ayam evānayor dvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitror vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  bhagavān āha - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  evam etat kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvodgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayed upadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet, parasmai cārthikāya chandikāya kulaputrāya kuladuhitre vā yācamānāya dadyād upanāmayen niryātayet parityajed antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā |  ayam eva kauśika tayor dvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ (53) kuladuhitror vā parānugrahakaraḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhis tannidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati || 
ci ltar sems de la sems de ’di yin no zhes yang dag par mi shes pa de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (2) chen po ’du shes phyin ci log par mi ’gyur sems phyin ci log par mi ’gyur lta ba phyin ci log par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ste sems gang gis gang yongs su bsngo ba’i sems de la sems de ni ’di yin no zhes yang dag par shes shing sems su ’du shes par gyur na | de ltar na byang chub sems (3) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i ’du shes phyin ci log pa dang sems phyin ci log pa dang lta ba phyin ci log par ’gyur ro ||  gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sems gang yongs su bsngo ba’i sems de la ’di ltar shes shing ’di ltar sems te | sems de la sems pa na de (4) ltar zad pa la zad pa’o zhes de ltar yang dag par shes shing ’gags pa dang pral ba dang rnam par gyur pa yin no zhes de ltar shes te | gang zad pa de yang yongs su bsngo bar mi nus sems gang gis yongs su bsngo ba’i sems de’i chos nyid kyang de yin chos gang dag gis yongs su bsngo (5) ba’i chos de dag gi chos nyid kyang de yin | chos gang dag tu yongs su bsngo ba’i chos de dag gi chos nyid kyang de yin no zhes gal te de ltar yongs su bsngo na yang dag par yongs su bsngo ba yin gyi log par yongs su bsngo ba ma yin te de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos (6) yongs su bsngo bar bya’o ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med cing grangs med pa rnams nad ltar byung ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das lam chad pa ’jug pa chad pa spros pa dang srid (7) par ’dren pa chad pa gzhal du med cing grangs med pa bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes pa rnams kyi sems dang po bskyed pa nas bzung ste | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i bar dang | phung po lhag ma med pa’i mya ngan las ’das pa’i dbyings (82a1) su mya ngan las ’da’ ba’i bar dang | dam pa’i chos ma nub pa’i bar te | de dag gi bar gyi sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de rnams kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi tshul khrims kyi (2) phung po dang ting nge ’dzin gyi phung po dang shes rab kyi phung po dang rnam par grol ba’i phung po dang rnam par grol ba’i ye shes gzigs pa’i phung po gang yin pa rnams dang | phan par bzhed pa gang yin pa dang | byams pa chen po gang yin pa dang snying rje chen po gang yin pa dang sangs rgyas kyi (3) yon tan gzhal du med cing grangs med pa gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi chos gang bshad pa dang | chos de la gang gis bslabs pa dang lhag par mos pa dang gnas pa de dag gi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom (4) ldan ’das de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ston pa de dag gi pha rol tu phyin pa drug dang ldan pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis gang zag (5) rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can dag rang sangs rgyas kyi byang chub la lung ston pa de dag gi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | gang zag nyan thos kyi theg pa can rnams kyi sbyin pa las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po dang tshul khrims las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po dang bsgoms (6) pa las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po gang yin pa rnams dang | slob pa’i zag pa med pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | mi slob pa’i zag pa med pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | chos de la so so’i skye bo gang dag gis dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa dang | (7) lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin dang dri za dang lha ma yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi ’am ci dang lto ’phye chen po dang mi dang mi ma yin pa gang dag gis chos de thos te thos nas kyang dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa dang | byol song gi skye gnas su song ba’i sems can gang dag gis chos de thos te thos nas kyang (82b1) dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa dang | gang dag gis sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ ba dang yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa la dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa gang yin pa de dag thams cad kyi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa de dag thams cad gcig tu bsdus te (2) bsdoms shing gzhal nas ma lus par byas te rjes su yi rang bar bya ba ma lus pa la rjes su yi rang nas | rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su sngo bar byed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (3) chen po ci ltar ’du shes phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur sems phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur lta ba phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur zhe na | gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de sems gang gis gang yongs su bsngo ba’i sems de la sems su ’du shes par mi ’gyur na | de ltar byang chub (4) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa yin no ||  ci ltar sems de la sems de ni ’di yin no zhes yang dag par mi shes pa de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ (5) sems dpa’ chen po ’du shes phyin ci log par mi ’gyur sems phyin ci log par mi ’gyur lta ba phyin ci log par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ste sems gang gis gang yongs su bsngo ba’i sems de la sems de ni ’di yin no zhes yang dag par shes shing sems su ’du shes par gyur na de ltar na (6) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i ’du shes phyin ci log pa dang sems phyin ci log pa dang lta ba phyin ci log par ’gyur ro ||  yang gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sems gang yongs su bsngo ba’i sems de la ’di ltar shes shing ’di ltar sems te | (7) sems de la sems pa na de ltar zad pa la zad pa’o zhes de ltar yang dag par shes shing | ’gags pa dang bral ba dang rnam par gyur pa yin no zhes de ltar shes te gang zad pa de yang yongs su bsngo bar mi nus | sems gang gis yongs su bsngo ba’i sems de’i chos nyid kyang de yin | (83a1) chos gang dag gis yongs su bsngo ba’i chos de dag gi chos nyid kyang de yin | chos gang dag tu yongs su bsngo ba’i chos de dag gi chos nyid kyang nga yin no zhes gal te de ltar yongs su bsngo na yang dag par yongs su bsngo ba yin gyi | log par yongs su bsngo ba ma yin te | (2) de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos yongs su bsngo bar bya’o ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ’das pa dang ma byon pa dang da ltar gyi sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das lam chad pa ’jug pa chad pa spros pa dang srid par ’dren (3) pa chad pa gzhal du med cing grangs med pa dag gi sems dang po bskyed pa nas bzung ste | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa dang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba dang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba’i bar dang | phung po (4) lhag ma med pa’i mya ngan las ’das pa’i dbyings su yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa dang yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ bar ’gyur ba dang yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ ba’i bar dang | dam pa’i chos ma nub pa dang nub par mi ’gyur ba dang nub par ma gyur pa’i bar te | de dag gi bar gyi (5) sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de rnams kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi tshul khrims kyi phung po dang ting nge ’dzin gyi phung po dang shes rab kyi phung po dang rnam par grol ba’i phung po dang rnam par grol ba’i ye shes gzigs pa’i (6) phung po gang yin pa rnams dang | phan par bzhed pa gang yin pa dang byams pa chen po gang yin pa dang snying rje chen po gang yin pa dang sangs rgyas kyi yon tan gzhal du med cing grangs med pa gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis chos gang bshad pa dang ’chad (7) par ’gyur ba dang ’chad pa dang chos de dag la gang gis bslabs pa dang slob par ’gyur ba dang slob pa dang | mos pa dang mos par ’gyur ba dang mos par byed pa dang gnas pa dang gnas par ’gyur pa dang gnas par byed pa de dag gi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | (83b1) sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa dang lung ston par ’gyur ba dang lung ston pa de dag thams cad kyi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | sangs rgyas (2) bcom ldan ’das de dag gis gang zag rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can gang dag rang byang chub la lung bstan pa dang lung ston par ’gyur ba dang lung ston pa de dag thams cad kyi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | gang zag nyan thos kyi theg pa can rnams kyi sbyin pa las byung (3) ba’i dge ba’i rtsa ba dang tshul khrims las byung ba’i dge ba’i rtsa ba dang bsgoms pa las byung ba’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang slob pa’i zag pa med pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang mi slob pa’i zag pa med pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa rnams dang | chos de la so so’i (4) skye bo gang dag gis dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa dang skrun par ’gyur ba dang skrun pa dang | lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin dang dri za dang lha ma yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi ’am ci dang lto ’phye chen po dang mi dang mi ma yin pa gang dag gis kyang chos de thos par gyur pa dang thos par ’gyur ba dang (5) thos pa dang thos nas kyang dge ba’i rtsa ba bskyed pa dang skyed par ’gyur ba dang skyed pa dang | byol song gi skye gnas su skyes pa’i sems can gang dag gis dam pa’i chos de thos par gyur pa dang thos par ’gyur ba dang thos pa dang thos nas kyang dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa dang skrun par ’gyur (6) ba dang skrun pa dang | sems can gang dag gis sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa dang yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ bar ’gyur ba dang yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ ba la dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa dang skrun par ’gyur ba dang skrun pa de rnams thams cad (7) kyi dge ba’i rtsa ba gang yin pa de dag thams cad gcig tu bsdus te bsdoms shing gzhal nas ma lus par byas te rjes su yi rang bar bya ba ma lus pa la rjes su yi rang ba’i mchog gis rjes su yi rang ba dam pa dang gtso bo dang rab dang mchog rab dang gya nom pa dang bla ma dang bla na med pa dang | (84a1) gong na med pa dang mnyam pa med pa dang mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’i rjes su yi rang bas rjes su yi rang la de ltar rjes su yi rang nas rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo’o (2) zhes bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub yongs su sgrub par gyur cig snyam pas ngag tu rjod na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ji ltar ’du shes phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur sems phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur lta ba phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur zhe na | gal te yongs (3) su sngo bar byed pa ’di snyam du chos de dag ni zad pa ’gags pa bral ba rnam par gyur pa yin pas gang du chos de zad par mi ’gyur bar yongs su bsngo bar bya’o zhes sems pa de lta na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa yin no ||  gal te yang ’di (4) ltar chos kyis ni chos yongs su mi bsngo’o snyam du nye bar rtog pa de lta na yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa yin te | btsun pa rab ’byor de ltar yongs su bsngo ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni ’du shes phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur (5) sems phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur lta ba phyin ci log tu mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar de ni yongs su bsngo ba de la mngon par zhen pa med do ||  gal te yang ’di snyam du sems kyis sems ming shes shing chos kyis chos mi shes so zhes yang dag par shes pa de lta na (6) yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa yin te ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i yongs su bsngo ba bla na med pa’o ||  gal te yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa de shes na bla na med (7) pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa ma yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar de ni yongs su bsngo ba de la mngon par zhen pa’i phyir ro || 
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  世尊。      若有人寫(3)般若波羅蜜經卷。供養恭敬尊重讃歎。以好(4)華香乃至幢幡。若復有人*寫般若波羅蜜經(5)卷與他人。  是二功徳何所爲多。佛言。憍尸(6)迦。我還問汝。  隨意答我。  於意云何。若有人得(7)佛舍利但自供養。  若復有人得佛舍利。自供(8)養亦與他人令供養。  是二功徳何所爲多釋(9)提桓因言。世尊。若人得佛舍利自供養。亦與(10)他人令供養。其福甚多。  佛言。如是如是。  憍尸(11)迦。若善男子善女人。寫般若波羅蜜經卷。供(12)養恭敬尊重讃歎。以好花香乃至幢幡。不如(13)善男子善女人*寫般若波羅蜜經卷。自供養(14)亦與他人令供養其福甚多。   
1. The perfection of wisdom a source of great merit  Sakra: Let us again consider two people. The one truly believes in the perfection of wisdom, trustingly confides in it, etc., to:  since their guide will not fail [as p. 62].  And when he has heard this exposition, he will resolve that he will never abandon this perfection of wisdom, - surely so greatly profitable, so great an advantage, so great a fruit, so great a reward, endowed with so great qualities! – that he will guard and preserve it, because it is exceedingly hard to get.  And he himself would honour, worship and adore it. The other person would first venerate it, and then give a copy of it to another son or daughter of a good family, who, desirous of it and eager, asks for it.  (103) Which one of these two persons begets the greater merit, the one who intends to give it away, or the one who does not? The Lord: I will question you on this point,  and you may answer to the best of your abilities.  If one person by himself were to honour the relics of the Tathagata after his Pairinirvana, minister to them and preserve them;  and if another were not only himself to honour the relics of the Tathagata, minister to them and revere them, but in addition reveal them to others, give them away, and share them, in the hope that the worship of the relics would become widespread, from pity for beings;  then which one of these two persons would beget the greater merit: The one who, while worshipping them himself, reveals, gives and shares with others, or the one who by himself, singly, worships them? Sakra: The one who shares with others.  (104) The Lord: So it is, Kausika.  The person who would give this perfection of wisdom to others, who helps others, who intends to give it away,  he would on the strength of that beget the greater merit. 
punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ, tatra tatra gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt, ayam eva kauśika tataḥ kulaputrāt kuladuhitur vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet || 
gal te yang de ’di snyam du bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa de yang dben pa zhi ba’o rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i (84b1) bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po gang yin pa de yang dben pa zhi ba’o zhes sems pa de ltar na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa yin no || 
 
 
.. 
佛言。憍尸迦。若(15)善男子善女人在在處處。爲人解説般若波(16)羅蜜。其福甚多 
If in addition he would go to where there are persons who have become fit vessels for this perfection of wisdom, and would share it with them, then he would beget still more merit. 
punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā ye jambūdvīpe sattvās tān sarvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet, tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimucyate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāyādhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpy akilāsitayā saṃpādayet - udyukto ’muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  ayaṃ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhyā tataḥ paurvakāt kulaputrāt kuladuhitur vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambūdvīpe sarvasattvāḥ, etena kauśika paryāyeṇa ye ’pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, etena paryāyeṇa ye ’pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, etena paryāyeṇa ye ’pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, etena paryāyeṇa ye ’pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu (54) trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata || 
gal te de ’du byed thams cad ni dben pa’o zhi ba’o snyam du de ltar yang mi shes pa de ltar na ’di ni byang chub sems (2) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yin no ||  gang yang sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa de dag gi dge ba’i rtsa ba de ci ’dra ba ltar yongs su bsngo ba de dang de’i dge ba’i rtsa ba yang de ’dra ba nyid de | gang gis de yongs su bsngos pa (3) de yang de’i rigs can de’i mtshan nyid can de’i ris su gtogs pa de’i rang bzhin can yin par gal te de ltar shes na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa ma yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams ni mtshan ma’i tshul (4) gyis yongs su bsngo ba gnang bar mi mdzad do ||  gang ’das pa de ni zad pa ’gags pa bral ba rnam par gyur pa’o ||  gang ma ’ongs pa de yang ma thob pa’o ||  da ltar byung ba de la ni gnas pa mi dmigs la | gang mi dmigs pa de ni mtshan ma ma yin zhing yul ma yin par gal te (5) de ltar mtshan mar byed cing mi sems na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa ma yin no ||  de ste dran pa dang bral bas mtshan mar mi byed cing mi sems pa dang | dran pa dang bral ba ’am khong du ma chud pas yid la mi byed na de lta na yang bla na med pa yang dag (6) par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa ma yin no ||  de ste mtshan ma de la sems shing mtshan mar mi byed na de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos dge ba’i rtsa ba de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa yin no ||  ’di ltar byang chub (7) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ’di la bslab par bya ste ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de’i thabs mkhas par rig par bya’o ||  gang thabs mkhas pa ’dis dge ba’i rtsa ba yongs su bsngo ba ’di ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nye ba yin no ||  thabs (85a1) mkhas pa ’di la slob par ’dod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid rgyun mi ’chad par mnyan par bya gzung bar bya bcang bar bya klag par bya kun chub par bya rab tu gdon par bya bstan par bya nye bar bstan par bya lung (2) dpog par bya kha ton du bya yongs su dri bar bya’o || 
                     
                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(17)小品般*若經卷第二 (21)小品般若波羅蜜經卷第三 (22) *後秦龜茲國三藏*鳩摩羅什譯 (23)  佐助品第六
(24)佛告釋提桓因言。憍尸迦。若有善男子善女(25)人。教閻浮提人令行十善道。於意云何。是(26)人以是因縁得福多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世(27)尊。 
佛言。憍尸迦。不如善男子善女人以般若(28)波羅蜜經卷與他人令得書寫讀誦其福甚多。        (29)憍尸迦。置是閻浮提衆生。若復有人教四天(546b1)下衆生令行十善道。  置是四天下。若周梨迦(2)小千世界。  若二千中世界。  若三千大千世界(3)衆生。  若教十方如恒河沙等世界衆生。令行(4)十善道。  於意云何。是人以是因縁故得福多(5)不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。 
Moreover, Kausika, great would be the merit of someone who would instigate all beings in Jambudvipa to observe the ten ways of wholesome action, and would establish them in them? Sakra: Great it would be.  The Lord: Greater would be the merit of someone who would make a copy of this perfection of wisdom, would believe in it and have faith in it, faith serene and firm; who would raise his thoughts to enlightenment, and with earnest intention would give this perfection of wisdom to another Bodhisattva who had raised his thought to enlightenment; would first of all perfect himself by tireless writing and reciting; then after much zealous labour, he would persuade the other Bodhisattva, explain this perfection of wisdom to him, instigate to it, fill with enthusiasm for it, (105) make him rejoice in it, would, by his words, lead him to it, educate him in it, illuminate its benefits to him, cleanse his thought and remove his doubts; and who would address him as follows: “Come here, son of a good family, do train yourself in just this Path of the Bodhisattvas,  for as a result of this training, this coursing, this struggling you will surely quickly awake to full enlightenment.  After that you will educate an infinite number of beings in the complete extinction of the substratum of rebirth, in other words, in the revelation of the reality-limit.”  Because he intends to give away, therefore his merit is the greater.  And this is true even if it is compared with the merit of someone who establishes in the observation of the ten wholesome ways of acting all the beings in world systems of any size, (106) even in all the world systems that there are, numerous as the sands of Ganges River.           
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimucyate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāyādhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayet, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet, vācā neṣyati, vineṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi, yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  ayaṃ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhyā tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrātkuladuhitur vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la ma brten par thos pa dang mi ldan pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yongs su bsngo ba’i bya ba ’di la ’jug mi nus so ||  de la gang ’di skad du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (3) ’di la ma brten kyang bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu bsngo bar nus so zhes zer na | de la de skad ma zer cig ces brjod par bya ba yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | bdag gi dngos po de dag ’gags pa dang ’du byed de dag kyang (4) ’gags pa ste zhi ba dben pa dmigs pa dang bral ba yin no ||  ’on kyang gang zag de ni yang dag pa ji lta ba nyid la mtshan mar byas shing rnam par brtags nas yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin ma yin pa la yang dag pa ji lta bar ’du shes pas dmigs pa la mi dmigs par yongs su sngo bar (5) byed pa yin te | de’i dge ba’i rtsa ba de ltar bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa ni sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyis gnang bar mi mdzad do || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
佛言憍尸迦。不如  (6)善男子善女人以般若波羅蜜經卷與他人令(7)得書寫讀誦其福甚多。     
       
punar aparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan bahu, sugata || 
(2019)kau shi ka gzhan yang ’dzam bu’i gling na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan bzhi la (6) bkod na |  kau shi ka de ji snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo || 
   
   
..  .. 
復次憍尸迦。若有善(8)男子善女人。教閻浮提衆生。令行四禪四無(9)量心四無色定五神通。是  人以是因縁得福(10)多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。 
(107) Or if it is compared with that of someone who would establish others in the four trances,   
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimucyate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāyādhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayet, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet, vācā neṣyati, vineṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi, yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambudvīpe sarvasattvāḥ, etena paryāyeṇa ye ’pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, etena paryāyeṇa ye ’pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā (55) caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, etena paryāyeṇa ye ’pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, etena paryāyeṇa ye ’pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ, etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan bahu sugata || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang (7) rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | (60b1) sems dang bas sems dang pa la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag (2) pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su (3) mtshon pa dang de’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig |  khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par (4) ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems (5) rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa’o ||  kau shi ka yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang (6) la la zhig gis bsam gtan bzhi la bkod pa dang |  kau shi ka yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs (7) kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan bzhi la bkod pa dang |  kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad (61a1) kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan bzhi la bkod pa dang |  kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten (2) gyi khams na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan bzhi la bkod pa dang |  kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de (3) lta bur stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan bzhi la bkod na |  ko shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i (4) gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo || 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
佛言憍尸迦。不(11)如善男子善女人以般若波羅蜜經卷與他人(12)令得書寫讀誦其福甚多。      憍尸迦。置是閻浮(13)提及三千大千世界衆生。乃至教十方如恒(14)河沙等世界衆生。令行四禪四無量心四無(15)色定五神通。          *於意云何。是人以是因縁得福(16)多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。 
                 
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimucyate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāyādhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayet, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayeta saṃpraharṣayet, vācā neṣyati, vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  punar aparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambudvīpe sattvāḥ, tān sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu apramāṇeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet, evaṃ peyālena kartavyam |  yathā caturṣv apramāṇeṣu, evaṃ catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu, pañcasv abhijñāsu, yāvat samastāsu dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan bahu sugata || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau sha ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi (5) pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag (6) pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang | (7) yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur (61b1) sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig |  khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems (2) can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa’o ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang (3) ’dzam bu’i gling na sems can ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis tshad med pa bzhi la bkod pa dang | de bzhin du sbyar te tshad med pa la  ci lta ba de bzhin du gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa bzhi dang mngon par shes pa lnga nas (4) bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa ma lus pa’i bar la bkod na |  kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom (5) ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo || 
      [5-01] + + hi pradiṭhavea  [p]aṃcaṣu abhiñeṣu pradiṭhavea  ta ki [ma]ñasi [k]o[śi]a avi te sa [5-02] + + (pra)savea a[ha] bahu (bhaṃ)‍[t]e bhag̱ava 
           
..  ..  ..  復次拘翼。閻浮利人。善男子善女人皆令行  四禪四諦四神足。及行般遮旬。  云何拘翼。其福寧多不。釋提桓因言。甚多甚多天中天。 
(or See the next record)  皆令作四棄四拔苦四事空及五通皆成得。  云何其福寧轉倍多不。對曰。甚多天中天。 
佛言。憍尸迦。(17)不如善男子善女人以般若波羅蜜經卷與他(18)人令得書寫讀誦其福甚多。復次憍尸迦。若(19)有善男子善女人。以般若波羅蜜經卷。與他(20)人令得書寫讀誦。不如善男子善女人自爲(21)他人讀誦其福甚多。復次憍尸迦。若善男子(22)善女人自爲他人讀誦般若波羅蜜。不如善(23)男子善女人自爲他人解説其義其福甚多。           
        the four Unlimited, the four formless attainments, the five superknowledges, in any number of world systems.   
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad2 abhiśraddadhate avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimucyate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāyādhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayiṣyati, saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā (56) asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, anena paryāyeṇa ye ’pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, ye ’pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāttyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, ye ’pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, ye ’pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, anena paryāyeṇa ye ’pi kecit kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan bahu sugata || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas (6) mngon par dang pas mngon par dang pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang pas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed (7) pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la | lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par bsgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag (62a1) par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur shig byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs (2) shig |  khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag (3) par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa’o ||  kau shi ka yang ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad bsam gtan dang tshad med par (4) dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa rnams la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can gang ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am (5) rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa dag la bkod pa dang |  kau shi ka yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad rigs kyi bu (6) ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa dag la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can gang ji snyed (7) yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa dag la bkod pa dang |  kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams (62b1) cad rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang | mngon par shes pa dag la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi (2) khams na sems can gang ji snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shas bdag la bkod pa dang |  kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig (3) rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes bdag la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can gang ci (4) snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa dag la bkod pa dang |  kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems (5) can thams cad bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa dag la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lnga zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs de lta bur stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye (6) ma snyed na sems can gang ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis bsam gtan dang tshad med pa dang gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa dang mngon par shes pa dag la bkod na |  kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am (7) rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du bskyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo || 
ado kośia so kulaputro [va] (ku)‍[ladhida v]i bahudaro pu ? [5-03] + (pra)[ña]paramidae [p]‍(o)‍[sta]o pareṣu likhaṇa dasati                 
                 
佛言。不如是。善男子善女人書般若波羅蜜者。持經卷與他人使書若爲讀。其福倍益多      復次拘翼。置閻浮利四天下。小國土中國土千國土。二千國土三千大國土。如恒邊沙佛國人。善男子善女人皆令行四禪四諦四神足。及行般遮旬。皆令成得。  See the previous record  See the previous record  See the previous record  See the previous record  云何拘翼。其福寧轉倍多不。釋提桓因言。大甚多大甚多天中天 
佛言。不如是書經卷與人使書若爲讀。其福倍多。復次學解中慧其福甚多。                 
                 
(112) In each case a person who would not only write this perfection of wisdom and recite it by himself, but would write it for others and give it away to them, would easily beget the greater merit.                 
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimucyate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāyādhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayiṣyati, saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi, yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed (63a1) de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | (2) lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bre ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub (3) pa dang brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang | yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de la ’di’i don yang (4) dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig |  khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyor ba dang the tshom med (6) par byed pa’o || 
ado kośia so kulaputro [va] (ku)‍[ladhida v]i bahudaro pu ? [5-03] + (pra)[ña]paramidae [p]‍(o)‍[sta]o pareṣu likhaṇa dasati     
     
佛言。不如是。善男子善女人書般若波羅蜜者。持經卷與他人使書若爲讀。其福轉倍多。     
     
     
     
(57) punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā svayaṃ ca vācayet, parebhyaś ca likhitvā pūrvavad dadyāt, ayatnataḥ kauśika pūrvakāt kulaputrāt kuladuhitur vā sakāśād bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  punar aparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām arthakuśalo vācayet, parebhyaś ca likhitvā pūrvavad dadyāt, sārthāṃ savyañjanām upadiśet paridīpayet, ayatnataḥ kauśika sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet || 
kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris nas bdag nyid kyang klog pa dang bris nas gzhan dag la yang snga ma bzhin du byin na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ’di ches bsod (7) nams mang du skyed do ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang don la mkhas pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di klog pa dang | bris nas gzhan dag la yang snga ma bzhin du byin la don dang bcas tshig ’bru dang bcas par nye bar ston pa yongs su gsal (63b1) bar byed na | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ni de bas bsod nams ches mang du skyed do || 
puṇavaro k(ośig̱a) + + + + + [p]‍(u)‍[t]‍(ro) vi ku[l]. [5-04] + + + + + + + + + + + + (po)‍[stao para]‍(sa) [l]‍(i)‍[khaṇa da]sati a[ya]m e[va]9 teṇa bohudaro  [5-05] + + + + .o [k]ośig̱a yaṃ ca so kulaputro va kuladhita vi ima prañaparamida svaya ca va [5-06] + ? [praña]paramidae atho parasa uvadiśea ayam eva teṇa bahudaro puño prasa‐​[5-07] + + 
   
復次拘翼。持般若波羅蜜經卷。授與他人使書。若令學若自學。其福甚倍多  復次拘翼。若有人自學般若波羅蜜解中慧。其福甚倍多。釋提桓因白佛言。天中天。云何學般若波羅蜜。學解中慧。其福甚倍多。 
   
   
Moreover, Kausika, someone would also beget a greater merit if they were conversant with the meaning when reciting this perfection of wisdom;  and having written it for others, would give it away, expound and light it up, both the meaning and the letter. 
  atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitopadeṣṭavyā? evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitopadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? utpatsyate hi kauśikānāgate ’dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā |  tatrābudhyamānaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmo mā praṇaṃkṣīt tāṃ prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikāṃ śrutvā || 
  de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yang nye bar bstan par bgyi ba (2) lags sam | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to || kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ma rtogs pa dag la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yang nye bar bstan par bya’o ||  de ci’i (3) phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ma ’ongs pa’i dus na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan ’byung bar ’gyur te |  de la rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ma rtogs pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod pa dag | shes rab kyi (4) pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan thos nas chud zos par gyur na mi rung ngo || 
  + ? devaṇa iṃtro bhag̱avado edad oya [a]ya[ṃ p]i bha(ṃ)te bhag̱a[va] tasa kulaputrasa vi k[u] [5-08] + + + + [pa]ramida uvadiśitava aha ayaṃ [pi] ? ? + + + + ? ? ? + [p]‍(u)‍[t]‍(r)‍[asa] + + + + + + [5-09][paramida] + + + ? ? ? ? .u ? ? ? ?  [ta kisa hed]u [upajiśati kośig̱a aṇag̱a] + [5-10] + + + + [pra]ñaparamidae paḍivaṃṇig̱a ◦  tatra so kulaputro va kuladhita vi [aṇ]u[tarae saṃ]ma + [5-11] + + + + duamo ma praṇaśiśati ta paḍivaṃṇig̱a śruṇita 
       
  釋提桓因白佛言。天中天。云何學般若波羅蜜解中慧。佛言。善男子善女人不曉學。  何以故。有當來  善男子善女人。欲得阿耨多羅三耶三菩阿惟三佛。喜樂學般若波羅蜜。反得惡知識教枝棭般若波羅蜜。 
  釋白佛言。云何學明度解中慧。佛言。  有當來  善士。欲得無上正眞道最正覺。樂學明度。惡友教學末智。 
  (24)是時釋提桓因白佛言。世尊。應爲何等人解(25)説般若波羅蜜義。佛言。憍尸迦。若有善男子(26)善女人。不知般若波羅蜜義故。應爲解説其(27)義。  何以故。憍尸迦。未來世當有相似般若波(28)羅蜜。  善男子善女人於是中。欲得阿耨多羅(29)三藐三菩提聞是相似般若波羅蜜則有違(546c1)錯。 
2. The counterfeit perfection of wisdom  Sakra: Can one then expound this perfection of wisdom? The Lord: Yes, one should expound it to someone who does not understand it.  For in the future a counterfeit of the perfection of wisdom will arise.  When he hears it, a person who does not understand should beware of making obeisance to it, if he wants to win full enlightenment. 
atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate ’dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā - iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti? evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - bhaviṣyanti kauśikānāgate ’dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyā prajñāparihīṇāḥ |  te prajñāpāramitām upadekṣyāma iti tasyāḥ prativarṇikām upadekṣyanti |  kathaṃ ca kauśika prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikām upadekṣyanti? rūpavināśo rūpānityatety upadekṣyanti |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānavināśo vijñānānityatety upadekṣyanti |  evaṃ copadekṣyanti - ya evaṃ gaveṣayiṣyati, sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyatīti |  iyaṃ sā kauśika prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā |  na khalu punaḥ kauśika rūpavināśo rūpānityatā draṣṭavyā |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  na khalu punaḥ kauśika vijñānavināśo vijñānānityatā draṣṭavyā |  saced evaṃ paśyati, prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikāyāṃ carati |  tasmāt tarhi kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā prajñāpāramitāyā artha upadeṣṭavyaḥ |  prajñāpāramitāyā artham upadiśan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan bstan pa de ni ’di lags so zhes ji ltar (5) ma ’ongs pa’i dus na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan du rig par bgyi | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to || kau shi ka ma ’ongs pa’i dus na | dge slong kha cig lus ma bsgoms pa (6) tshul khrims ma bsgoms pa sems ma bsgoms pa shes rab ma bsgoms pa shes rab ’chal pa lug ltar lkug pa’i rang bzhin can shes rab yongs su nyams pa dag ’byung ste |  de dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bstan to snyam nas de’i gzugs brnyan ston par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka (7) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan ji ltar ston par ’gyur zhe na | gzugs ’jig pa ni gzugs mi rtag pa nyid do zhes ston par ’gyur  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ’jig pa ni  rnam par shes pa mi rtag pa nyid do zhes ston par ’gyur (64a1) ro ||  ’di skad du gang de ltar tshol ba de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod par ’gyur ro zhes kyang nye bar ston te |  kau shi ka ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan du rig par bya’o ||  kau shi ka yang gzugs ’jig pa ni gzugs mi (2) rtag pa nyid du mi blta’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang  kau shi ka yang rnam par shes pa ’jig pa ni rnam par shes pa mi rtag pa nyid du mi blta ste |  gal te de ltar lta na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gzugs brnyan la spyod pa yin no ||  kau shi ka de (3) lta bas na rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di’i don nye bar bstan par bya ste |  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i don nye bar bstan na rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ni bsod nams ches mang du skyed do || 
evaṃ vuto Śakro de + + + + [bhag̱a] ? [5-12] + + + [d] (o)ya [ka] + [bhag̱ava] prañaparamidae paḍivaṃṇig̱a eva[ṃ] v[u]to bhag̱ava Śakro devaṇa iṃtr(o) [5-13] + + + + + + + + + [śi]g̱a aṇag̱ade [adh]‍(v)‍[aṇ]e [bhikh].  [t]e [p]‍(r)‍[añapa] + + [da uvadiśiśa]‍(m)‍[a ti paḍivaṃṇi] [5-14] + + + + ? ?  [paḍivaṃṇig̱a] uvadiśiśaṃti ruo aṇiṃcaṃ ti uvadiśiśaṃti ruo aṇicaṃ ti [5-15] + + + + [ti] g̱ameṣiśaṃti evaṃ ca te uvadiśiśaṃti yo evaṃ gameṣiśaṃti so prañapara‐​[5-16] + + ? pialo  eva vedaṇa saṃña saṃkhara  viñaṇo aṇicaṃ ti uvadiśiśaṃti viñaṇo aṇicaṃ ti [5-17]◊  evaṃ ca te uvadiśiśaṃti yo evaṃ gameṣiśaṃti so pra[ñaparamidae] + + + +10   [5-18] + + + + [g̱a] p(ra)ñaparamidae paḍivaṃṇi[g̱aṇa  ṇa vaṇa] kośig̱a [ruavi]ṇaśeṇa [ruaaṇicada pa][5-19]+ + +11   + + ?12 [daṇa] saṃña saṃ[kha]ro viñaṇo  [ṇa ho vaṇa] kośig̱a viñaṇaviṇaśeṇa viñaṇaaṇicada paśi[5-20]+ + +13   + +14 evaṃ paśati prañaparamidae pa[ḍivaṇa]g̱ae carati  tasva dahi kośig̱a yo prañapa‐​[5-21] + + + + ? (th)o uvadiśiśati  ayaṃ te[ṇa bah]odaro puño prasaviśati 
10. cariśati  11. śidave  12. eva ve  13. dave  14. saye 
                         
釋提桓因問佛言。何等爲枝棭般若波羅蜜。佛言。甫當來世比丘。  得般若波羅蜜欲學。惡知識反教  學色無常行色無常。作是曹學行般若波羅蜜。  痛痒思想生死  識學無常行識無常。  作是曹學行般若波羅蜜。  拘翼。是爲枝棭般若波羅蜜。  佛言。行般若波羅蜜者。不壞色無常視。  不壞痛痒思想生死  識無常視。    何以故。本無故。拘翼。般若波羅蜜當黠慧學。  其福倍益多。 
何等爲末智。佛言。來世比丘  得經。欲學惡友教之  五陰無常。學五陰無常。  See the previous record  See the previous record  求作斯學失大明  獲末智。  佛言。求者不壞五陰無常視。  See the previous record  See the previous record    何以故。本無故。  如斯當爲景明之學。其福無度。 
釋提桓因言。世尊。何等是相似般若波(2)羅蜜。憍尸迦。當來世有比丘  欲説般若波羅(3)蜜。而説*相似般若波羅蜜  世尊。云何諸比丘(4)説相似般若波羅蜜。佛言。諸比丘説言。色是(5)無常。若如是求是爲行般若波羅蜜。  受想行(6)  識是無常。  *若如是求是爲行般若波羅蜜。  憍(7)尸迦。是名説相似般若波羅蜜。  憍尸迦。不壞(8)色故觀色無常。  不壞受想行  識故觀識無常。  (9)不作如是觀者。是名行相似般若波羅蜜。  憍(10)尸迦。以是因縁故。  菩薩説般若波羅蜜義其(11)福甚多。 
Sakra: How should he recognize in the future if and when the counterfeit perfection of wisdom is expounded? (113) The Lord: In the future there will be some monks whose bodies are undeveloped, whose moral conduct, thought and wisdom are undeveloped, who are stupid, dumb like sheep, without wisdom.  When they announce that they will expound the perfection of wisdom, they will actually expound its counterfeit.  They will expound the counterfeit perfection of wisdom by teaching that the impermanence of form, etc., is to be interpreted as the destruction of form, etc.      To strive for that insight, that, according to them, will be the coursing in the perfection of wisdom.    But on the contrary, one should not view the impermanence of form, etc., as the destruction of form, etc.      For to view things in that way means to course in the counterfeit perfection of wisdom.  For that reason, Kausika, should one expound the meaning of the perfection of wisdom.  By expounding it one would beget the greater merit. 
  punar aparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ, tān sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimuñcate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya, adhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayiṣyati, saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati (58) samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase, abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta - eteṣām eva tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yad uta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti |  ayam eva kauśika tataḥ paurvakāt kulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśād bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ato hi kauśika srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvyate || 
  kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi (4) bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod na |  kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems | ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya (5) byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs (6) bam du yang chud par byas te | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | ltag par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum (7) tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la ltag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang | yang (64b1) dag par ston pa dang | yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang | de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad (2) du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg | byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig |  khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro || mngon par rdzogs par sangs (3) rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa dang tshig  ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod ’di lta ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid thob par gyis shig ces zer na |  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ’di nyid bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di las rgyun tu (5) zhugs pa’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed do || 
  puṇavaro kośig̱a ko[i](d e[5-22]va kulaputro va kuladhi)[da] vi ye jaṃbudive satva te sarve sadavitiphale15 p(r)adiṭhavea  [ta k]‍(i) [mañas]‍(i) [5-23] + + + + (p)‍[ut]‍(r)o vi [ba]hu puño prasavea aha bahu bhaṃte bhag̱ava  ado kośig̱a so ku + [5-24] + + + + + + ? ? vi ba[hu]daro puño prasaviśati yo prañaparamidae postao parasa likhaṇa​[5-25] + + +16     + + yeva tua dhaṃ[ma]ṇa labhi bhohi yam ida ◊ prañaparamidapaḍisaṃyuteṇa    ta kisa he + [5-26] + + + + + [g̱a] sodavatiphale prabhaviati ◦ 
               
  復次拘翼。置閻浮利地上。三千大國土如恒邊沙佛國人。若善男子善女人皆令得須陀洹道。  云何拘翼。其福寧多不。釋提桓因言。甚多甚多天中天。  佛言。不如是。善男子善女人書般若波羅蜜者。持經卷與他人使書。若令學若爲讀。其福倍益多。        何以故。須陀洹道皆從般若波羅蜜中出生故。 
  復次一天下人皆令得溝港頻來不還應儀縁一覺道。皆令成就。             
  復次憍尸迦。若有善男子善女人。教(12)閻浮提衆生。令得須陀洹果。  於意云何。是人(13)以是因縁其福多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。  (14)佛言。憍尸迦。不如善男子善女人以般若(15)波羅蜜經卷。與他人令得書寫讀誦作是言。(16)汝當得是應般若波羅蜜功徳其福甚多。        何(17)以故。須陀洹果從般若波羅蜜出故。 
3. The perfection of wisdom greater than any other spiritual gift  And that merit would be greater than if one were to establish beings in any number of world systems in the fruit of a Streamwinner.             
tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet || 
kau shi ka yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | (7) kau shi ka stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | 
tiṭhadu ho vaṇa ko[śig̱a ya]ṃ jaṃbudivo ya[vato] ? [5-27] + + + ? (ma)hasahaṃsalo◊g̱adhadue satva te ko i deva sodavatiphale pradiṭha[v]‍(e)‍[a] [5-28] [t]i kośig̱a avi ṇu so bahu puño prasavea aha bahu bhaṃte bhag̱ava ado kośig̱a so [śa] [5-29] + + + [ge vi bahudar]o puño prasaviśati yo prañaparamidae postao para[sa likha] ? ? ?17  
 
 
 
憍尸迦。(18)置是閻浮提及三千大千世界。乃至教十方(19)如恒河沙等世界衆生。令得須陀洹果。 
 
tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet || 
kau shi ka yang gling chen po bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | (7) kau shi ka stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet || 
kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rgyun tu (65a1) zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rgyun tu zhugs pa’i (2) ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet || 
kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na | sems (3) can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa dang | 
 
 
 
 
Or , three records ahead) 
 
tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro va kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata || 
kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la bkod pa’i (4) bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa lta zhog | kau shi ka rnam grangs ’di lta bur stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras (5) bu la bkod na |  kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems | ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du bskyad dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo || 
[5-30] + + + + + + [kośig̱a] trisahaṃsamahasahaṃsa[l]o[g̱adhad]u yavada kośig̱a gaganativaliasa‐​[5-31] + + + + + + .u18 satva te ko i deva sodavatiphale pratiṭhavea  ta ki maṃñasi kośig̱a avi ṇu [5-32] + + + + + + [ñ]o prasavea aha baho bhaṃte bhag̱ava 
   
   
   
Or , four records ahead)  於意(20)云何。是人以是因縁其福多不。釋提桓因言。(21)甚多世尊。 
   
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimuñcate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya, adhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayiṣyati, saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ (59) cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta - eteṣām api tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yad uta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti |  ayam eva kauśika tataḥ paurvakāt kulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśād bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ato hi kauśika srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvyate || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de (6) bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag par mos pas lhag par (7) mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba (65b1) dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes (2) su mtshon pa dang | de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig |  khyod kyis lam ’di la bslabs shing spyad de ’bad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon (3) par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams phung po yang dag par zad pa bla na med pa ’di lta ste yang dag pa’i mtha’ rab tu ’byed pa la mngon par ’dul bar byed par ’gyur ro zhes smra zhing (4) de ltar de’i sems rnam par sbyong ba dang the tshom med par byed pa dang |  tshig ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid thob par gyis shig ces zer na |  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo snga ma de bas ’di nyid bsod (5) nams ches mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka ’di las rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu rab tu ’byed do || 
ado kośig̱a so kulaputro va kuladhita vi ba‐​[5-33] + + + + ño prasaviśati yo prañaparamidae postao parasa likhita [daea      etaṣa ye] [5-34] + + + + [la]bhi bhohi yam idaṃ prañaparamidapaḍisaṃyuteṇa     
           
           
           
佛言。憍尸迦。不如善男子善女人(22)以般若波羅蜜經卷。與他人令得書寫讀誦(23)作是言。汝當得是應般若波羅蜜功徳其福(24)甚多。          何以故。須陀洹果從般若波羅蜜出故 
           
punar aparaṃ kauśika yo hi kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ, tān sarvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimuñcate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya, adhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyaśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayiṣyati, saṃdarśayiṣyati samadāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta - eteṣām eva tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yad uta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti |  ayam eva kauśika tataḥ paurvakāt kulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśād bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ato hi kauśika sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvyate |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasatvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyabhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau (60) sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhātu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata || 
kau shi ka gzhan yang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang la la zhig gis ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i (6) ’bras bu la bkod na |  kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | (7) kau shi ka de bas kyang rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di ches bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na glegs bam du yang chud par byas nas | mngon par dad pas mngon par dad pa la | rab tu rtog pas rab tu rtog pa la | lhag (66a1) par mos pas lhag par mos pa la | sems dang bas sems dang ba la | lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa la | byang chub tu sems bskyed pas byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ la (2) lhag pa’i bsam pas byin nam | chung ngu na bri ba dang klag pa la yang snyom las med par sgrub pa dang | brtson pas de la ’dzin du ’jug pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed (3) pa dang | tshig gis mtshon pa dang rnam par mtshon pa dang rjes su mtshon pa dang de la ’di’i don yang dag par ston pa dang | de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur sheg byang chub sems dpa’i lam ’di la slobs shig |  (23.04.2019) stong gi char yang (4) brgya stong gi char yang bye ba’i char yang bye ba brgya’i char yang bye ba stong gi char yang bye ba brgya stong gi char yang bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong gi char yang nye bar mi ’gro’o ||  grangs su yang bgrang par yang dper yang dpes bstan par bya bar yang gzhir yang rgyur yang mi bzad do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | (5) ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ de dag thams cad ni dmigs pa’i ’du shes can gyis bsam gtan dag la mnyam par gzhog pa’i phyir ro || ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las rjes su yi rang ba dang yongs su bsngo ba’i le’u zhes bya ste drug pa’o ||  ||  (6) de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes yongs su sgrub pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid lags so ||  (7) bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | de de bzhin no shā ri’i bu ci skad zer ba de bzhin no ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni gsal bar bgyid pa lags te | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la phyag ’tshal lo ||  (96b1) bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni phyag bgyi bar ’os pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni nye bar gos pa med pa lags so || 
                           
                           
復次拘翼。閻浮利人若善男子善女人。皆教令得斯陀含阿那含阿羅漢。皆令成就。  云何拘翼。其福寧轉倍多不。釋提桓因言。甚多甚多天中天。  佛言。不如是。善男子善女人書般若波羅蜜者。持經卷與他人使書。若令學若爲讀。其福倍益多。          何以故。薩芸若徳成法徳。一切從般若波羅蜜中學成佛。便出生須陀洹道斯陀含道阿那含道阿羅漢道辟支佛道」  置閻浮利。拘翼。置三千大國土。如恒邊沙佛國中人。若善男子善女人皆令得須陀洹道斯陀含道阿那含道阿羅漢道辟支佛道        :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062  云何拘翼。其福寧多不。釋提桓因言。甚多甚多天中天。 
See the beginning of this paragraph (cf.especially on 頻來 )
cf. https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712035 
                         
(25)復次憍尸迦。若有善男子善女人。教閻浮提(26)衆生。令得斯陀含果阿那含果阿羅漢果辟(27)支佛道。  *於意云何。是人以是因縁其福多(28)不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。  佛言。*憍尸迦。不(29)如善男子善女人以般若波羅蜜經卷。與他(547a1)人令得書寫讀誦作是言。汝當得是應般若(2)波羅蜜功徳其福甚多。          何以故。汝隨學是法(3)當得薩婆若法。隨得薩婆若法。當隨得斯陀(4)含果阿那含果阿羅漢果辟支佛道。  憍尸迦。(5)置是閻浮提及三千大千世界衆生。乃至教(6)十方如恒河沙等世界衆生。令得斯陀含果(7)阿那含果阿羅漢果辟支佛道。        :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062  於意云何。是(8)人以是因縁其福多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世(9)尊。 
(116) And that holds good also of the fruit of a Once-Returner,                           
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimuñcate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya, adhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayiṣyati, saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta - eteṣām eva tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yad uta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti |  ayam eva kauśika tataḥ paurvakāt kulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśād bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ato hi kauśika sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvyate || 
bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni ’jig rten thams cad kyis nye bar mi gos pa (2) lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni snang bar bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni khams gsum pa thams cad kyi rab rib dang bral bar bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu (3) phyin pa ni nyon mongs pa dang lta ba’i mun pa thams cad sel bar bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni brten par bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mchog tu bgyid pa lags so || 
           
           
佛言。不如是。善男子善女人書般若波羅蜜者。持經卷與他人使書。若令學若爲讀。其福倍益多。          何以故。皆從般若波羅蜜中學。得成薩芸若成法徳。用是故。得佛出生須陀洹道斯陀含道阿那含道阿羅漢道辟支佛道。用是故其福轉倍多。 
           
佛言。憍尸迦。不如善男子善女人以般(10)若波羅蜜經卷。與他人令得書寫讀誦作是(11)言。汝當得是應般若波羅蜜功徳其福甚(12)多。          何以故。汝隨學是法當得薩婆若法。隨(13)得薩婆若法。當隨得斯陀含果阿那含果阿(14)羅漢果辟支佛道。 
           
punar aparaṃ kauśika yo hi kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ, tān sarvānanāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan bahu sugata || 
bcom ldan ’das (4) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni byang chub kyi phyogs kyi chos rnams kyi bde legs su bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni sems can ldongs pa rnams la snang bar bgyid pa lags so || 
   
   
:https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712054  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712055 
:https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712054  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712055 
of a Never-Returner,   
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimuñcate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya, adhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayiṣyati, saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ (61) samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta - eteṣām evaṃ tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava, yad uta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti |  ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ato hi kauśikānāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvyate |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambūdvīpakān sarvasattvānanāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika caturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvānanāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvānanāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvānanāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvānanāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata || 
bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni ’jigs (5) pa dang nye bar ’tshe ba thams cad rab tu spong ba dang snang bar bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni spyan lnga yongs su ’dzin par bgyid pas sems can thams cad la lam ston pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mig (6) lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni gti mug dang mun pa dang rab rib rnams dang bral bar bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni rab rib dang bral bar bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (7) pa ni chos thams cad mi bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni lam log par mchis pa’i sems can rnams lam du ’dzud pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das (97a1) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni nyon mongs pa dang shes bya’i sgrib pa’i bag chags dang mtshams sbyor ba thams cad spong pa’i slad du chos thams cad mi skyed pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni chos thams cad mi ’gog pa lags so | (2) bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni ma skyes pa dang ma ’gags pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni rang gi mtshan nyid stong pa nyid kyi slad du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi yum lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab (3) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni sangs rgyas kyi chos rin po che thams cad stsol ba’i slad du stobs bcu bgyid pa lags so || 
                       
                       
:https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712056          :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062        :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712067 
:https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712056          :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062        :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712067 
                       
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimuñcate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya, adhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayiṣyati, saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta - eteṣām eva tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava, yad uta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti |  ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ato hi kauśikānāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvyate || 
bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mi ’jigs pa bzhi bgyid pa’i slad du mi thul ba lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mgon (4) ma mchis pa’i sems can rnams kyi mgon bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni ther zug tu gnas pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ’khor ba’i gnyen po lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni chos thams cad kyi ngo bo nyid ston pa lags (5) so ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi chos kyi ’khor lo lan gsum du bzlas te rnam pa bcu gnyis su bskor ba yongs su rdzogs pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha (6) rol tu phyin pa la gnas par bgyi | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la ji ltar yid la bgyi | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la ji ltar phyag ’tshal bar bgyi | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces (7) bka’ stsal to || 
           
           
:https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712068          :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073 
:https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712068          :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073 
           
(62) punar aparaṃ kauśika yo hi kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā va yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimuñcate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya, adhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayiṣyati, saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta - eteṣām eva tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yad uta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti |  ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ato hi kauśikārhattvaṃ prabhāvyate |  evaṃ cāsya utsāhaṃ vardhayiṣyati - yathā yathā hi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣiṣyase, tathā tathā tvam anupūrveṇa buddhadharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyasi, āsannaś ca bhaviṣyasy anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, anāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, arhattvaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, pratyekabuddhatvaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, samyaksaṃbuddhatvaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasīti |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvānarhatve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvānarhattve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvānarhattve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvānarhattve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvānarhattve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu (63) trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśike api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  saṃkhyā api bhagavaṃs tasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum |  gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam api upanisāpi upaniṣad api bhagavaṃs tasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum || 
shā ri’i bu ston pa la ci lta bar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la de ltar gnas par bya’o ||  shā ri’i bu ston pa la ci lta bar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la de ltar yid la bya’o ||  shā ri’i bu ston pa la ci lta bar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la de ltar phyag bya’o ||  de nas (97b1) lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin ’di snyam du sems te | kye ma’o ’phags pa shā ri’i bu ci’i phyir ’di ’dri bar gyur | kye ma ’phags pa shā ri’i bu ci’i gzhi las ’di ’dri bar gyur snyam mo ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so ||  97b.2)] ’phags pa shā ri’i bu ci’i phyir ’di ’dri bar ’gyur | ’phags pa shā ri’i bu ci’i gzhi las ’di ’dri bar gyur | de skad ces smras pa dang | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces smras so ||  kau shi ka shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i thabs mkhas (3) pas yongs su zin pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po thams cad mkhyen pa nyid du yongs su sngo bar byed pas | byang chub sems dpa’ dmigs pa can snga ma de dag thams cad kyi sbyin pa las byung ba’i (4) bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa gang yin pa dang | tshul khrims las byung ba gang yin pa dang bzod pa las byung ba gang yin pa dang brtson ’grus las byung ba gang yin pa dang | bsam gtan las byung ba’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa gang yin pa de dag thams cad zil (5) gyis gnon te | des na bdag ni gzhi ’di las ’di ’dri bar gyur to ||  kau shi ka yang ’on kyang pha rol tu phyin pa lnga po rnams thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi lam du ’jug pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nyid sngon du ’gro ba yin no ||  kau shi ka ’di lta ste dper na dmus long brgya ’am (6) stong ngam brgya stong yang rung yongs su ’dren pa med na lam du ’jug pa’i skal ba med cing grong ngam grong khyer ram grong rdal du ’gro ba’i skal pa med do ||  kau shi ka de bzhin du sbyin pa dang tshul khrims dang bzod pa dang brtson ’grus dang bsam gtan rnams shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (7) pa dang bral bas ni pha rol tu phyin pa’i ming mi ’thob cing dmus long du gyur pa yin te | yongs su ’dren pa med pa’i phyir thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi lam du ’jug pa’i skal pa yang med na thams cad mkhyen pa’i grong khyer chen por ’jug pa ’am rjes su thob par lta yang ga la ’gyur | (98a1) kau shi ka yang gang gi tshe sbyin pa dang tshul khrims dang bzod pa dang brtson ’grus dang bsam gtan rnams shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su bzung bar byur pa de’i tshe pha rol tu phyin pa’i ming dang pha rol tu phyin pa’i sgra ’thob ste de’i tshe ni pha rol tu phyin pa lnga po ’di (2) dag thams cad mkhyen pa’i lam du ’jug pa dang thams cad mkhyen pa’i rjes su thob par bya ba’i don du mig rab tu thob pa yin no ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (3) pos ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mngon par bsgrub par bgyi | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  shā ri’i bu gzugs mngon par mi sgrub par blta’o ||  shā ri’i bu de bzhin du (4) tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa mngon par mi sgrub par blta’o ||  shā ri’i bu phung po lnga rnams mngon par mi sgrub pa gang yin pa de ni shā ri’i bu shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mngon par sgrub pa zhes rjod do ||  de ltar mngon par ’du mi byed pas phung po (5) lnga rnams la mngon par sgrub pa ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mngon par sgrub pa ste mngon par sgrub pa zhes brjod de ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang ||  bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to || 
                                   
                                   
:https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712054  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712055  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712056          :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062        :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712067     
:https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712054  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712055  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712056          :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062        :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712067     
and of an Arhat.              For it is the perfection of wisdom which brings about the fruit of a Once-Returner, of a Never-Returner, and of an Arhat.  (125) And the Bodhisattva will increase his endurance by the reflection that by training himself in the perfection of wisdom, he will by and by become one who obtains the dharmas which constitute a Buddha, and will get near to full enlightenment.                   
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimuñcate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya, adhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayiṣyati, samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta - eteṣām eva tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava, yad uta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti |  ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ato hi kauśikārhattvaṃ prabhāvyate |  evaṃ cāsyotsāhaṃ vardhayiṣyati - yathā yathā hi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣiṣyase, tathā tathā tvam anupūrveṇa buddhadharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyasi, āsannaś ca bhaviṣyasy anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, anāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, arhattvaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, pratyekabuddhatvaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, samyaksaṃbuddhatvaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi |  iti || 
bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu (6) phyin pa de ltar mngon par bsgrubs pas chos gang zhig gtod par bgyid | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de ltar mngon par bsgrubs pas ni chos gang yang gtod par mi byed do ||  shā ri’i bu gang gi tshe chos gang yang gtod par mi byed pa de’i tshe shes (7) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya ba’i grangs su ’gro’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das ci shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’dis thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang gtod par mi bgyid lags sam | bcom ldan ’das (98b1) kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka ’di skad du ci shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’dis thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang gtod par mi bgyid lags sam zhes zer ba ni | ci ltar dmigs pa de ltar gtod par mi byed do ||  ming ci lta ba de ltar gtod par mi byed do ||  mngon par ’du byed pa (2) ci lta ba da ltar gtod par mi byed do ||  brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ’on ci ltar gtod par bgyid | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka ci ltar gtod par mi byed pa de ltar gtod par byed do ||  brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan (3) ’das ci srid du gang gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’dis chos gang yang mi skyed mi ’gog pa dang | chos thams cad skye ba ma mchis pa dang ’gog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du nye bar gnas la gnas pa yang ma lags pa’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni ngo mtshar to ||  de nas bcom ldan (4) ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || 
                 
                 
:https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712068          :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073   
:https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712068          :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073   
                 
punar aparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugataḥ |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimuñcate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya, adhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati, udyukto ’muṃ grāhayiṣyati, saṃdarśayiṣyati (64) samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta - eteṣām eva tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yad uta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti |  ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ato hi kauśika pratyekabuddhatvaṃ prabhāvyate |  evaṃ cāsyotsāhaṃ vardhayiṣyati - yathā yathā hi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣiṣyase, tathā tathā tvam anupūrveṇa buddhadharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyasi, āsannaś ca bhaviṣyasy anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram eva srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, anāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, arhattvaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, pratyekabuddhatvaṃ prabhāvayiṣyati, samyaksaṃbuddhatvaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasīti |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambūdvīpakān sarvasattvān pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake loakadhātau sarvasattvān pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, ye ’pi kecit kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, tān api sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata || 
bcom ldan ’das gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar yang ’du shes par bgyid na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ring du bgyid shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di gsog tu bgyid shes rab kyi pha rol (5) tu phyin pa ’di gsog tu bgyid de | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di mi bgyid pa lags so ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  de de bzhin no rab ’byor de de bzhin te | rab ’byor rnam grangs (6) gang gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di rgyang ring du byed pa dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di gsog tu byed pa dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di gsob tu byed pa dang | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di mi byed par ’gyur ba’i rnam grangs ’di ni yod do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | (7) rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yongs su gsal bar byas na gzugs yongs su gsal bar byas pa ma yin | tshor ba ma yin ’du shes ma yin ’du byed rnams ma yin rnam par shes pa yongs su gsal bar byas pa ma yin | rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu yongs su gsal (99a1) bar byas pa ma yin lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu yongs su gsal bar byas pa ma yin phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu yongs su gsal bar byas pa ma yin | dgra bcom pa nyid yongs su gsal bar byas pa ma yin | rang sangs rgyas nyid yongs su gsal bar byas (2) pa ma yin sangs rgyas nyid yongs su gsal bar byas pa ma yin no ||  gnas brtan rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni pha rol tu phyin pa chen po lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam (3) du sems rnam grangs gang gis ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di pha rol tu phyin pa chen po yin ||  gnas brtan rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das gzugs chen por mi bgyid chung ngur mi bgyid gzugs sdud par mi bgyid g.yengs par mi bgyid do ||  (4) de bzhin du tshor ba ma lags ’du shes ma lags ’du byed rnams ma lags te bcom ldan ’das rnam par shes pa chen por mi bgyid chung ngur mi bgyid rnam par shes pa sdud par mi bgyid g.yengs par mi bgyid do ||  de bzhin gshegs pa rnams kyi de bzhin gshegs pa’i stobs gang (5) lags pa de dag kyang stobs dang ldan par yang mi bgyid stong sam mchis par yang mi bgyid sdud par mi bgyid g.yengs bar mi bgyid do ||  thams cad mkhyen pa gang lags pa de yang chen por mi bgyid chung ngur mi bgyid sdud par mi bgyid g.yengs par mi bgyid do ||  de ci’i slad du (6) zhe na | bcom ldan ’das thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni ma bsdus ma g.yengs pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gal te de ltar ’tshal na yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa ma lags na | bdag ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes (7) dang ldan pa sta ’di ltar sems can rnams la chos bstan par bya’o ’di ltar sems can ’di dag yongs su mya ngan las bzla bar bya’o snyam du ’tshal ba lta smos su ci mchis | de ci’i slad du zhe na | sems can ’di dag yongs su mya ngan las bzla’o snyam pa gang lags pa ’di ni shes rab kyi (99b1) pha rol tu phyin pa’i rgyu mthun pa ma lags te sems can du dmigs pa ’di nyid de’i dmigs pa chen por ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni sems can ngo bo nyid ma mchis pa dang skye ba ma mchis pa’i rang bzhin can du rig par bgyi ste | sems can ngo bo (2) nyid ma mchis pas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ngo bo nyid ma mchis par rig par bgyi’o ||  sems can dben pas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dben par rig par bgyi’o ||  sems can bsam gyis mi khyab pas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bsam gyis mi khyab par rig par (3) bgyi’o ||  sems can mi ’jig pa’i chos nyid lags pas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mi ’jig pa’i chos nyid du rig par bgyi’o || 
                               
                               
(Or :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712054, although there is no translation of "pratyekabuddhatva" in Lokakṣema's version)  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712055  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712056          :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062        :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712067 
:https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712054  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712055  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712056          :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712061  憍尸迦。置是閻浮提及(22)三千大千世界衆生。乃至十方如恒河沙等(23)世界衆生。皆是阿毘跋致菩薩。若有善男子(24)善女人以般若波羅蜜義教之。        :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712062  於意云何。是(25)人以是因縁其福多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世(26)尊。 
                            For he knows that by training himself in this training, coursing in it, struggling in it, he will bring forth all the fruits of the holy life, from that of a Streamwinner to Buddhahood.  The merit of the person who shares the perfection of wisdom will also be greater than that of one who establishes in Pratyekabuddhahood any number of beings in any number of world systems. 
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate, avakalpayann avakalpayate, adhimuñcann adhimuñcate, prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya, adhyāśayasaṃpanno ’dhyāśayasaṃpannāya bodhāya cittam utpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt, (65) antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati, adyukto ’muṃ grāhayiṣyati, saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati, vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati, artham asyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati, evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati, nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati, evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrāsminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva - atra hi tvaṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  abhisaṃbudhya cāparimitaṃ sattvadhātum anuttare upadhisaṃkṣaye ’bhivineṣyasi yad uta bhūtakoṭiprabhāvanatāyām iti |  evaṃ ca vācaṃ bhāṣeta - eteṣām eva tvaṃ kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhava yad uta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktānām iti |  ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ato hi kauśika pratyekabuddhatvaṃ prabhāvyate |  evaṃ cāsya utsāhaṃ vardhayiṣyasi - yathā yathā hi tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣiṣyase, tathā tathā tvam anupūrveṇa buddhadharmāṇāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyasi, āsannaś ca bhaviṣyasy anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  atra hi tvaṃ śikṣāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaś caran vyāyacchamānaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, anāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, arhattvaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasi, samyaksaṃbuddhatvaṃ prabhāvayiṣyasīti || 
sems can mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya bas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya bar rig par bgyi’o ||  (4) sems can yang dag pa’i don ci lta ba bzhin du mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya bas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yang dag pa’i don ci lta ba bzhin du mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya bar rig par bgyi’o ||  sems can stobs yang dag par bsgrub pas na | de bzhin gshegs pa’i (5) stobs yang dag par sgrub par rig par bgyi ste | bcom ldan ’das rnam grangs ’dis ’di t+la ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni pha rol tu phyin pa chen po lags so ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub (6) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di la mos shing nem nur mi bgyid the tshom mi ’tshal rmongs par mi ’gyur na | bcom ldan ’das de gang nas shi ’phos nas ’dir skyes par rig par bgyi | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di’i (7) don dang chos nyid dang don gyi tshul dang chos nyid kyi tshul gyi rjes su ’gro bar ’gyur la rjes su ’tshal bar ’gyur zhing | rjes su rtogs par bgyid par ’gyur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de yun ring po ji srid gcig tu spyad cing tshul bsrungs par rig par bgyi | (100a1) de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams la bsnyen bkur byas shing yongs su dris nas ’jig rten (2) gyi khams gzhan dag nas shi ’phos te ’dir skyes par rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang la la sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams la bsnyen bkur byas shing | yongs su dris nas ’jig rten gyi khams gzhan dag nas shi (3) ’phos te ’dir skyes par gyur pa de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’chad pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa nyan te shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di thos nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la ston par ’du shes skyed do || 
          [yada tu]a tatra [śikṣiś].[s]. [5-35] + + + + rvañudhaṃmana labhi bhaviśasi  tado tua sodavatiphalo prabhaviśasi pialo saï‐​[5-36] + + + + aṇag̱amiphalo arahapo prabhaviśasi tado tua praceg̱abosi pravhabhiśasi 
             
:https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712068        :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073 
佛言。憍尸迦。於是中有一菩薩。疾得阿耨(27)多羅三藐三菩提。若有人以般若波羅蜜義(28)教之。福多於彼。        :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712073 
             
punar aparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ, teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittaṃ samutpādayet, yaś cānyaḥ kaścit kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā teṣāṃ sarveṣām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya tebhya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā dadyāt |  yo vā kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā avinivartanīyāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvopanāmayet, atraiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate, yogam āpatsyate |  atraiva prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayan vṛddhiṃ virūḍhiṃ vipulatāṃ gataḥ paripūrayiṣyati buddhadharmān iti |  ayaṃ tasmāt paurvakāt kulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? niyatam eṣo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvānāṃ duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyatīti |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ sarvasattvānām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ, teṣām api sarveṣāṃ kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvānām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ, teṣām api sarveṣāṃ kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvānām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ, teṣām api sarveṣāṃ kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvānām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ, teṣām api sarveṣāṃ (66) kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvānām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, teṣām api sarveṣāṃ kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayet |  yaścānyaḥ kaścitkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā teṣāṃ sarveṣām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya tebhya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā dadyāt |  yo vā kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā avinivartanīyāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā dadyāt, upanāmayet, atraiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate, yogam āpatsyate |  evam asyeyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhūyasyā mātrayā bhāvanāṃ vṛddhiṃ virūḍhiṃ vipulatāṃ paripūriṃ gamiṣyatīti |  ayaṃ kauśiaka tataḥ paurvakāt kulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? niyatam eṣo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvānāṃ duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyatīti || 
bdag gi ston pa mngon sum du gyur (4) te bdag gi ston pa mthong ngo snyam du sems bskyed do ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’chad pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa la rna ba blags nas gus par nyan te gtam gyi bar chad mi byed do ||  shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni yun (5) ring por spyad cing tshul bsrungs pa de lta bu’i rang bzhin du rig par bya’o ||  shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni sangs rgyas mang po la bsnyen bkur byas pa de lta bu’i tshul du rig par bya’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces (6) gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di mnyan pa’am rtogs pa’am bsam pa’am bskyed pa’am nye bar bzung bar nus sam | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de ni ’di’i zhe ’am shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de ’di la’o zhe ’am shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de ni (7) ga ge mo zhig na’o zhes sam | rnam pa dang rtags dang mtshan ma ’dis so zhes kyang bstan pa ’am mnyan par nus sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin te rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni phung po ’am khams sam skye mched du bstan pa ’am (100b1) mnyan pa ’am rtogs pa ’am bsam pa ’am bskyed pa ’am nye bar gzung bar mi nus so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor chos thams cad dben pa nyid dang chos thams cad shin tu dben pa nyid yin pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni bstan pa ’am mnyan pa ’am rtogs pa ’am bsam (2) pa ’am bskyed pa ’am nye bar gzung bar mi nus so ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni phung po dang khams dang skye mched las gzhan na yang med par rig par bya ste | de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor phung po dang khams dang skye mched nyid stong pa dben pa zhibs so ||  de ltar na shes (3) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang phung po dang khams dang skye mched ’di ni gnyis su med de gnyis su byar med do ||  stong ba dang dben pa dang zhi ba’i phyir dmigs su med de | chos thams cad kyi mi dmigs pa gang yin pa de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zhes brjod do ||  gang gi tshe (4) ’du shes dang kun shes pa dang btags pa dang tha snyad mi ’byung pa de’i tshe shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya’o ||  gnas brtan rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di la rnal ’byor du bgyid (5) pa de yun ring po ji srid cig spyad cing tshul bsrungs par rig par bgyi | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi dbang po’i rim pa yod pas ’di ni rnam par phye ste lung bstan par bya ba yin no ||  rab ’byor yang rnam grangs gang (6) gis byang chub sems dpa’ rnams sangs rgyas brgya phrag mang po dang sangs rgyas stong phrag mang po dang sangs rgyas brgya stong phrag mang po dag mthong nas de dag gi drung du tshangs par spyod pa spyad kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di lam dad ma mos par ’gyur ba’i rnam grangs kyang yod do ||  (7) de ci’i phyir zhe na | sngon yang sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi thad nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’chad pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa la ma gus so ma gus pas legs par mi nyan to ||  legs par mi nyan pas bsnyen bkur mi byed do bsnyen bkur mi byed pas yongs su mi (101a1) ’dri’o yongs su ma dris pas mngon par mi dad do mngon par ma dad pas ’khor de nas ’byol te | de dag gzhi de las chos kyis phongs par ’gyur ba dang mthun pa’i las byas shing bsags la kun nas bsags shing nye bar bsags pas da ltar yang shes rab kyi pha (2) rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’chad pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa na ma gus par ’byol zhing ma dad la mos par mi byed pas lus dang sems kyis tshogs bsgrub par mi byed do || 
[5-37] + + + + [a] ye Jaṃbudi◊ve satva te sarva anutarae saṃmasaṃbosie cito upadeaṃsu te‐​[5-38] + + + + + ? [saṃmasaṃbo]sae prathidaṇa ima prañaparamida likhita dajati  yo ya aveva‐​[5-39] + + + + ? sa19 ima yeva prañaparamida likhita uvaṇamea atra prañaparamidae śikṣi‐​[5-40] + + + +20 vajiśati  eva sa prañaparamida bhuyasa matrae bhavaṇaparivuri gacheśati  aya te- [5-41] + + + [ṇa]21 puñavisaṃkhareṇa bahudaro puño prasavati            puṇavaro kośig̱a ye trisahaṃsae maha‐​[5-42] + + +22 [d]ue satva te aṇutarae samasaṃbosae cito upadeaṃsu  teṣa [satvaṇa] ? ? ? ? ? [5-43] + + [th]idaṇa koi de⟨va⟩ sarva va ima prañaparamida likhita dajati  yo ya avevaṭiasa bosisatva- [5-44] + + + + +23 [pa]ramida likhita uvaṇameati atra prañapara◊midae ◊ śikṣiśati [5-45] + + + + +24   [e]va sa prañaparamida bhuyasa mat[rae bhavaṇa] [5-46] + + + + + + + +25   ? [vi] teṇa purimag̱eṇa puñavisaṃ[khareṇa bahudaro] puño prasavati   
                             
復次拘翼。閻浮利人都盧皆使行佛道。已信入佛道。學佛道心已生。若善男子善女人持般若波羅蜜經卷。與他人使書。若令學若爲説。  及至阿惟越致菩薩。書經卷授與之。其人當從是學。深入般若波羅蜜中學智惠般若波羅蜜。  轉増多守無有極智悉成就。  得其福轉倍多。    置閻浮利。拘翼。三千大國土及如恒邊沙佛國中人。皆行阿耨多羅三耶三菩。皆發意行佛道。          若善男子善女人持般若波羅蜜經卷。與他人使書。若令學若爲説。  及至阿惟越致菩薩。書經卷授與。其人當從是學深入般若波羅蜜中學智慧般若波羅蜜。  轉増多守無有極智慧悉成就。  得其福轉倍多   
又如恒沙佛刹人民皆求無上正眞道福。 
復次憍尸迦。若滿閻浮提衆生。皆發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。若有善男子善女人。以般若波羅蜜經卷與之令得書寫讀誦。是人以是因縁其福多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。  佛言。憍尸迦。不如善男子善女人以般若波羅蜜經卷。與一阿毘跋致菩薩。作是念。是菩薩於是中學。當能修習般若波羅蜜。  以是因縁般若波羅蜜増廣流布。  福多於彼。    憍尸迦。置是閻浮提及三千大千世界衆生。乃至十方如恒河沙等世界衆生。皆發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。          若有善男子善女人。以般若波羅蜜經卷與之令得書寫讀誦。於意云何。是人以是因縁其福多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。  佛言。不如善男子善女人以般若波羅蜜經卷。與一阿*毘跋致菩薩作是念。是菩薩於是中學。當能修習般若波羅蜜。  以是因縁般若波羅蜜増廣流布。  福多於彼。   
  [128] Moreover, Kausika, if someone were to raise to full enlightenment the hearts of as many beings as there are in Jambudvipa; and if someone else were not only to raise their hearts to full enlightenment, but would also in addition give them a copy of this perfection of wisdom; or, if he would present a copy of this perfection of wisdom to an irreversible Bodhisattva, in the hope that he will let himself be trained in it, (129) make endeavours about it, develop it, and as a result of the growth, increase, and abundance of the perfection of wisdom, fulfil the Buddha-dharmas; then, compared with that former person, he will beget the greater merit, for certainly he will, once he has awoken to full enlightenment, end the sufferings of beings. And his merit will be greater, even if the other person raises to full enlightenment the hearts of any number of beings in any number of world systems.                           
punar aparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ, te sarve avinivartanīyā bhaveyur anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tebhyaḥ kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitebhya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā dadyād upanāmayet |  yaś ca tebhyaḥ kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā dadyād upanāmayet, sārthāṃ savyañjanām upadiśet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃs tasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum |  gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam api upanisāpi upaniṣad api bhagavaṃs tasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum || 
tshogs pa sgrub par mi byed pas ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di mi shes mi mthong khong du mi chud rig par (3) mi byed de | de dag de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la ma dad par ’gyur ro ma dad pa ni mi nyan to mi nyan pa ni mi shes so ma shes pas ni mi mthong ngo ma mthong bas ni khong du mi chud do ||  khong du ma chud pa ni chos kyis phongs par ’gyur ba dang mthun pa’i las byed yang dag par sogs (4) par byed | kun du sogs par byed nye bar sogs par byed do ||  de dag chos kyis phongs par ’gyur ba dang mthun pa’i las byas pa dang bsags pa dang kun nas bsags pa dang nye bar bsags pa des shes rab ’chal bar ’gyur ba dang mthun pa’i las mngon par ’du byed par (5) ’gyur ro ||  de dag shes rab ’chal bar ’gyur ba dang mthun pa’i las mngon par ’dus byas pa dang bsags pa dang kun nas bsags pa dang nye bar bsags pa des shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’chad pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa na spong bar ’gyur skur bar ’gyur mi snyan pa brjod (6) par ’gyur te | skur nas kyang ’byol bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di spong ba dang skur pa dang mi snyan par brjod pas ni ’das pa dang ma byon pa dang da ltar byung ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid spangs par ’gyur skur (7) par ’gyur mi snyan par brjod par ’gyur te | de dag ni rang gi rgyud bcom zhing bsregs nas blo chung ba shes rab chung ba bsod nams chung ba dge ba’i rtsa ba chung ba’i gang zag dad pa tsam dang ldan pa dga’ ba tsam dang ldan pa | dang ba tsam dang ldan pa ’dun pa tsam dang ldan pa las dang po bskal ba med (101b1) pa’i rang bzhin can gzhan rnams kyi yang dad pa tsam dang dga’ ba tsam dang dad pa tsam dang ’dun pa tsam de yang phyir zlog cing ’bral bar byed ldog par byed de | ’di la bslab par mi bya’o zhes smra zhing ’di ni sangs rgyas kyi gsung ma yin no zhes tshig tu brjod par ’gyur ro ||  de (2) ltar de dag bdag gi rgyud bcom zhing phral te gzhan gyi rgyud kyang bcom zhing phral nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la skur pa ’debs par ’gyur ro || 
puṇavaro kośig̱a [5-47] + + + +26 -sameṣu log̱adhaduṣu satva te sarva aṇutarae saṃmasaṃbosae cito upadeaṃsu teṣu s. [5-48] + + + + ? [e] saṃmasaṃbosae prathidaṇa koideva ima prañaparamida saartha saveñaṇa uvadiśe ? [5-49] + + + + ? [s]. [bosisatvasa] mahasatvasa ima yeva prañaparamida likhita daeati ayaṃ teṇa pu[ño] [5-50]◊ puñavisaṃkhareṇa bahudaro puño prasavati puṇavaro kośig̱a ye Jaṃbudive satva [5-51] + + + + ? [sa]ma[sabosae] cito upadeati avevaṭia bhaveaṃti           
           
復次拘翼。閻浮利人都盧皆行阿耨多羅三耶三菩。阿耨多羅三耶三菩者。皆發意求佛。  若善男子善女人持般若波羅蜜經卷。與他人使書。  爲解説其中慧。教令學及至阿惟越致菩薩摩訶薩。持般若波羅蜜經卷。授與使入黠慧中。其福轉倍多。置閻浮利三千大國土及至恒邊沙佛國中人。皆行阿耨多羅三耶三菩。阿耨多羅三耶三菩者。皆發意求佛。若善男子善女人持般若波羅蜜經卷。與他人使書。令學入黠慧中者。若有阿惟越致菩薩摩訶薩。持般若波羅蜜經卷。爲書授與使學入黠慧中。其福轉倍多。       
復次憍尸迦。閻浮提所有衆生。皆發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。  若有善男子善女人。  以般若波羅蜜經卷。與之爲解其義。  於意云何。是人以是因縁其福多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。佛言。憍尸迦。不如善男子善女人以般若波羅蜜經卷。與一阿毘跋致菩薩爲解其義。福多於彼。憍尸迦。置是閻浮提及三千大千世界衆生。乃至教十方如恒河沙等世界衆生。皆發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。若有善男子善女人以般若波羅蜜經卷。與之爲解其義。於意云何。是人以是因縁其福多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。佛言。不如善男子善女人以般若波羅蜜經卷。與一阿毘跋致菩薩爲解其義。福多於彼。     
(130) Or, let us again compare two persons: The first would present a copy of this perfection of wisdom to any number of beings in any number of world systems who have become irreversible from full enlightenment, who have definitely set out for it; the second would in addition expound it to them, according to the meaning and according to the letter.           
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, yasteṣāmavinivartanīyānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ kṣiprataramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmebhya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā dadyāt, upanāmayet, sārthāṃ savyañjanām upadiśet, iha ca tān prajñāpāramitāyām avavaded anuśiṣyāt tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakebhyaḥ sarvasattvebhyo ’vinivartanīyebhya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām upanāmya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ, te ’pi sarve ’vinivartanīyā bhaveyur anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tebhyo ’pi kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā dadyād upanāmayet, sārthāṃ savyañjanām upadiśet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvebhyo ’vinivartanīyebhya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām upanāmya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ, te ’pi sarve ’vinivartanīyā bhaveyur anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tebhyo ’pi kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā (67) dadyād upanāmayet, sārthāṃ savyañjanām upadiśet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvebhyo ’vinivartanīyebhya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām upanāmya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ, te ’pi sarve ’vinivartanīyā bhaveyur anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tebhyo ’pi kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā dadyād upanāmayet, sārthāṃ savyañjanām upadiśet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvebhyo ’vinivartanīyebhya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām upanāmya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ, te ’pi sarve ’vinivartanīyā bhaveyur anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tebhyo ’pi kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā dadyād upanāmayet, sārthāṃ savyañjanām upadiśet |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvebhyo ’vinivartanīyebhya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām upanāmya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te ’pi sarve ’vinivartanīyā bhaveyur anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tebhyo ’pi kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā dadyād upanāmayet, sārthāṃ savyañjanām upadiśet |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃs tasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum |  gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam api upanisāpi bhagavaṃs tasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum || 
shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la skur pa btab na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la skur ba btab par ’gyur ro ||  thams cad mkhyen pa (3) nyid la skur pa btab na ’das pa dang ma byon pa dang da ltar byung ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams la skur pa btab par ’gyur ro ||  de ltar de dag sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi drung nas ’byol bar ’gyur chos kyis yongs su btang bar ’gyur dge ’dun las yongs su (4) phyi rol du ’gyur ro ||  de ltar de rnams thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad dkon mchog gsum las phyi rol du ’gyur te | de dag sems can rnams la phan pa dang bde ba nye bar gcod par byed pas sems can dmyal ba chen po rnams su rnam par smin (5) par ’gyur ba dang mthun pa’i las nye bar sogs par ’gyur ro ||  de dag de lta bu’i las mngon par ’du byed pa dang nye bar bzhag pa dang kun nas bslang ba dang chos kyis phongs par ’gyur ba dang mthun pa dang shes rab ’chal bar ’gyur ba dang mthun pa’i rang bzhin de nyid kyis lo (6) brgya phrag mang po dang lo stong phrag mang po dang lo brgya stong phrag mang po dang lo bye ba brgya phrag mang po dang lo bye ba stong phrag mang po dang lo bye ba brgya stong phrag mang po dang lo bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong phrag mang por sems can dmyal ba chen po rnams su ltung bar ’gyur ro ||  de dag sems can (7) dmyal ba chen po nas sems can dmyal ba chen por ’gro bar ’gyur te | de dag de ltar yun ring por sems can dmyal ba chen po nas sems can dmyal ba chen por ’pho ba na mes ’jig pa’i bskal pa ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  mes ’jig pa’i bskal pa byung ba na ’jig rten gyi khams gzhan (102a1) dag na sems can dmyal ba chen po gang dag yod pa de dag tu ’dor bar ’gyur te de dag sems can dmyal ba chen po de dag tu ltung bar ’gyur ro ||  der bor te sems can dmyal ba chen po de dag tu ltung par gyur pa de dag der yang sems can dmyal ba chen po nas (2) sems can dmyal ba chen por ’pho bar ’gyur ro ||  de dag der yang sems can dmyal ba chen po nas sems can dmyal ba chen por ’pho ba na der yang slar de kho na bzhin du mes ’jig pa’i bskal pa ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  de dag mes ’jig pa’i bskal pa byung ba na de nas shi ’phos (3) ma thag tu ’jig rten gyi khams gzhan dag na sems can dmyal ba chen po yod pa der ’dor te de dag sems can dmyal ba chen po de dag tu skye bar ’gyur ro ||  der yang de kho na bzhin du sems can dmyal ba chen po nas sems can dmyal ba chen por ’pho bar ’gyur ro ||  de dag (4) der yang yun ring por sems can dmyal ba chen po de nas sems can dmyal ba chen por ’pho ba na der yang mes ’jig pa’i bskal pa ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  de dag mes ’jig pa’i bskal pa byung ba na yang de dag de nas shi ’phos te las ma zad cing lhag ma dang bcas pa’i las de (5) nyid kyis slar ’jig rten gyi khams ’dir ’dor bar ’gyur zhing bor bar gyur pa na yang sems can dmyal ba chen po rnams su skye bar ’gyur ro || 
                         
                         
復次拘翼。閻浮利人都盧皆令行阿惟越致菩薩阿耨多羅三耶三菩。若有善男子善女人。教入般若波羅蜜中。云何拘翼。其福寧多不。釋提桓因言。甚多甚多天中天。佛言。從是輩中若有一菩薩出便作是言。我欲疾作佛正使欲疾作佛。若有人持般若波羅蜜經卷書授與者。其福轉倍多。置閻浮利三千大國土乃至恒邊沙佛國中人。都盧皆令行阿惟越致菩薩阿耨多羅三耶三菩。  若有善男子善女人。教入般若波羅蜜中。    :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712166    :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712166  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712165  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712166  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712165  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712166  云何拘翼。其福寧多不。釋提桓因言。甚多甚多天中天。     
復次憍尸迦。閻浮提所有衆生皆是阿毘跋致菩薩。若有善男子善女人以般若波羅蜜義教之。於意云何。是人以是因縁其福多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。佛言。憍尸迦。於是中有一菩薩。疾得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。若有人以般若波羅蜜義教之。福多於彼。憍尸迦。置是閻浮提及三千大千世界衆生。乃至十方如恒河沙等世界衆生。皆是阿毘跋致菩薩。  若有善男子善女人以般若波羅蜜義教之。    :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712166    :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712166  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712165  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712166  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712165  :https://www2.hf.uio.no/polyglotta/index.php?page=record&vid=435&mid=712166  於意云何。是人以是因縁其福多不。釋提桓因言。甚多世尊。     
                    Would he not on the strength of that beget much merit? (131) Sakra: His merit would indeed be great.  One could not easily even calculate that heap of merit,  or count it, or find anything that it is similar to, that it resembles, or that it can be compared with. 
bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro va kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet, yas teṣām avinivartanīyānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ kṣiprataram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmebhya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakalikhitāṃ kṛtvā dadyād upanāmayet, sārthāṃ savyañjanām upadiśet, iha ca tān prajñāpāramitāyām avavaded anuśiṣyāt |  athāparaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva utpadyeta, sa evaṃ vadet - aham eteṣāṃ kṣiprataram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsya iti |  yas taṃ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā kṣiprābhijñataraṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ prajñāpāramitāyām avavaded anuśiṣyāt, ayaṃ tataḥ paurvakāt kulaputrāt kuladuhitur vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet || 
de dag slar sems can dmyal ba chen po rnams su sems can dmyal ba’i sdug bsngal chen po de dag myong bar ’gyur te ji srid du mes ’jig pa (6) ’byung bar ’gyur ba de srid du myong bar ’gyur ro ||  de ltar de dag sdug bsngal mang po myong ba dang mthun pa’i las nyams su myong bar ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | de lta bu’i tshig nyes pa smras pa’i phyir ro || 
teṣa sarveṣa avevaṭiaṇa [5-52] + + + + + ? + ? + + + + + + [ku]lap(u)tro va kuladhita vi ima prañaparamida likh[ita] uvaṇa(m)e‐​[5-53] + + + + [ña]ṇa uvatidiśea  ta ki mañasi kośig̱a avi ṇu so kulaputro va kuladhita vi bahu p(u)ño [5-54] + + + + ? bahu bhaṃte bhag̱ava avaro bosisatvo upajeati ahaṃ kṣipadaro aṇutarasaṃmasaṃbosi [a]‐​[5-55] + + [bo]ji◊śami  yo ayaṃ kṣipadaro aṇutarasaṃmasabosi avisaṃbujiduamo yo so p[rañapa]‐​[5-56]◊ramidae ovadeati anuśaśeati ayaṃ teṇa purimakeṇa puñavisaṃkhareṇa [baho]‐​[5-57]◊daro puño prasavati 
     
佛言。若有一菩薩從其中出便作是言。我欲疾作佛。正使欲疾作佛。若有人持般若波羅蜜經卷書授與者。其福轉倍多     
佛言。憍尸迦。於是中有一菩薩。疾得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。若有人以般若波羅蜜義教之。福多於彼。    See previous record 
The Lord: Still greater would be the merit of someone who in addition would instruct and admonish in this perfection of wisdom those irreversible Bodhisattvas who want more quickly to win full enlightenment.  (133) And further, still another Bodhisattva would arise, who would say that he would win full enlightenment more quickly than they.  If someone would instruct and admonish in the perfection of wisdom that Bodhisattva of quicker understanding, he would beget a still greater merit. 
atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - yathā yathā bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsannībhavaty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, tathā tathā prajñāpāramitāyām avavaditavyo ’nuśāsitavyaḥ, tathā tathā prajñāpāramitāyām avodyamāno ’nuśiṣyamāṇas tathatāyā āsannībhavati |  tathatāyā āsannībhavan yeṣāṃ paribhuṅke cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārān, teṣāṃ tān kārān kṛtān mahāphalān karoti mahānuśaṃsān |  ataḥ sa bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  (68) tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ hy etad bhagavan bhavati - yad bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsannībhavaty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces (7) gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das mtshams ma mchis pa lnga’i las bgyis shing nye bar bsags pa rnams ni | yid kyis nongs par spyad pa dang ngag gis nongs par spyad pa ’di’i gzugs brnyan nam rjes su mthun pa ’am tshul mthun pa tsam yang ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis (102b1) bka’ stsal pa | de de bzhin no shā ri’i bu de de bzhin te | shā ri’i bu mtshams med pa lnga’i las byas shing nye bar bsags pa rnams ni yid kyis nyes par spyad pa dang ngag gis nyes par spyad pa’i las byas shing bsags te kun nas bsags pa dang nye bar bsags pa ’di’i gzugs brnyen (2) nam rjes su mthun pa ’am tshul mthun pa tsam yang ma yin no ||  gang su dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’chad pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa la phyir gzhil bar sems shing skur bar ’gyur mi snyan par zer bar ’gyur te | ’di la bslab par mi bya’o zhes smra bar ’gyur la (3) ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pas bshad pa ma yin no zhes tshig smra bar ’gyur zhing sems can gzhan dag kyang de dang bral bar byed pa de dag ni rang gi rgyud bcom nas gzhan gyi rgyud kyang ’joms par ’gyur | rang gi rgyud dug can du byas nas gzhan gyi rgyud kyang dug can du byed par ’gyur | (4) rang nyid brlag nas gzhan yang brlag par byed par ’gyur | bdag nyid kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ma shes ma rtogs la gzhan dag kyang ’di la bslab par mi bya’o zhes ’dzin du ’jug pa’o || 
asa hu Śakro devana iṃtro bhag̱avado edad oca yasa ya[sa] + [5-58] + + + [bha]gava b(o)‍[sisatv]e mahasatve asaṇo bhatiti bosa[e tasa tasa yo so prañaparami] + [5-59] + + [o]vadeti aṇuśaśeti  civarapeḍavadaśayasaṇagilaṇapraceabheṣa[ja] +  [5-60] + + ? [a]sa daje so bahu[dar]o puño [prasav]eti  ta kisa hedu 
       
釋提桓因白佛言。如是天中天。極安隱菩薩摩訶薩疾近佛般若波羅蜜。若教人若授與人。    其福轉倍多。  何以故。天中天。佛言。其得般若波羅蜜。疾近佛者近佛座。 
爾時釋提桓因白佛言。如是(29)如是。世尊。隨菩薩近阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。(547c1)轉應以般若波羅蜜義教之。  亦轉應以衣服(2)飮食臥具醫藥而供養之。  其福甚多。  何以故。(3)世尊。法應爾隨近阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。得(4)福轉多。 
Sakra: To the extent that a Bodhisattva comes nearer to full enlightenment, to that extent he should be instructed and admonished in the perfection of wisdom, for that brings him nearer and nearer to Suchness.  When he comes nearer to Suchness, he confers many fruits and advantages on those who have done him services, i.e., on those through whom he enjoys his robes, alms-bowl, lodging, and medicinal appliances for sickness.  His merit now becomes still greater,  in consequence of the fact that he comes nearer to full enlightenment. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - sādhu sādhu kauśika yas tvaṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānām utsāhaṃ dadāsi anugṛhṇīṣe anuparivārayasi |  evaṃ ca kauśika tvayā karaṇīyam - ya āryaśrāvakaḥ sarvasattvānām anugrahaṃ kartukāmaḥ, sa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv utsāhaṃ vardhayati anugṛhṇīte ’nuparivārayati, evam etat karaṇīyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ataḥprasūtā hi bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  yadi hi bodhisattvā mahāsattvā etad bodhicittaṃ notpādayeran, na caite bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau śikṣeran, na ṣaṭpāramitāsu śikṣeran, aśikṣamāṇā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ nābhisaṃbudhyeran |  yasmāt tarhi bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bodhisattvaśikṣāyāmāsu ṣaṭpāramitāsu śikṣante, tasmād etad bodhicittam utpādayante, tasmād anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyanta iti || 
shā ri’i bu gang zag de lta bu’i rang bzhin can ni blta bar yang ngas mi gnang na de dag dang ’grogs (5) pa lta ci smos rnyed pa dang bkur sti lta ci smos gnas pa lta ci smos | de ci’i phyir zhe na | shā ri’i bu de lta bu’i rang bzhin can gyi gang zag de dag ni chos la sun ’byin par rig par bya ba yin no ||  shā ri’i bu gang zag de tāla bu’i rang bzhin can de dag ni lo ’dab rul pa lta bur gyur par rig par bya’o ||  (6) shā ri’i bu gang zag de lta bu de dag ni nag po’i rang bzhin can nag po nye bar skyed par rig par bya’o ||  shā ri’i bu gang zag de lta bu de dag las gang dag mnyan pa dang dad par bya bar sems pa de dag thams cad kyang tshul ma yin pas brlag par ’gyur ro ||  shā ri’i bu gang dag shes rab (7) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la sun ’byin pa de dag ni shā ri’i bu chos la sun ’byin pa’i gang zag tu rig par bya’o || 
  evam edo bhate karaṇio ya a[ri]‐​[5-61] + [a]śravag̱o bosisatvasa aṇugraho karoti [aṇ]‍(u)‍[tarae] saṃmasaṃbosie [usaha] ? ? + + [5-62] + + [ṇa]ti aṇuparivareti evaṃ tvayaṃ karaṇio  ado praṇatia bhag̱avado ṣavag̱a ya  yadi edo [5-63] + + to ṇa upadito siati ṇa idaṃ bosisatva śikṣeaṃti  ṣah[i p]. + + + +27 + + + + + + [5-64] anutaraṃ saṃmasaṃbosi avisaṃbuji[eaṃ]ti [ya] ? + + + + + + + + + + + [5-65] + + + + + [sa]‍(ṃ)bujia vi 
         
須菩提語釋提桓因言。善哉善哉拘翼當所爲尊弟子。菩薩摩訶薩作是受。  疾作佛所爲作者。  當如佛弟子從中出。  是輩人不索佛道者。菩薩摩訶薩不當於其中學六波羅蜜不學是法不得作佛。  隨法學疾作阿耨多羅三耶三佛。在所問 
爾時須菩提讃釋提桓因言。善哉善(5)哉。憍尸迦。汝是聖弟子。法應佐助諸菩薩。  以阿耨多羅三藐三菩提安慰護念。    若佛初發(7)阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心時。過去諸佛及諸(8)弟子。若不以六波羅蜜安慰佐助者。不能得(9)阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  憍尸迦。佛初發意時。(10)過去諸佛及諸弟子。以六波羅蜜應安慰佐(11)助故。得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提 
(134) Subhuti: Well said, Kausika. You fortify those who belong to the Bodhisattva-vehicle, help them, stand by them.  Even so should you act. A holy disciple who wants to give help to all beings, he fortifies the Bodhisattvas in their attitude to full enlightenment, helps them, stands by them. It is so that one should act.  For begotten from the perfection of wisdom is the full enlightenment of the Bodhisattvas.  Because, if the Bodhisattvas would not produce that thought of enlightenment, they would not train themselves in full enlightenment, nor in the six perfections, and in consequence they would not awake to full enlightenment.  But because the Bodhisattvas train themselves in the Bodhisattva-training, in these six perfections, therefore do they produce this thought of enlightenment, therefore do they awake to full enlightenment. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ puṇyaparyāyaparivarto nāma pañcamaḥ || (69) 
shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das kyis gang zag der skyes shing sems can dmyal ba chen po na mchis pa de’i lus kyi tshad ma bstan to || 
 
 
 
 
 
anumodanāpariṇāmanāparivartaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ | 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ (103a1) stsal pa | shā ri’i bu gang zag sems can dmyal ba chen po der skyes pa de’i lus kyi tshad lta zhog shig | de ci’i phyir zhe na | gang zag de lta bu’i rang bzhin can gyi lus kyi tshad thos nas khrag dron po kha nas skyug cing ’chi bar ’gyur ba’am ’chi ba tsam ’am sdug bsngal mi bzad (2) pa dang nad kyis reg cing tshig pa ’am de la mya ngan gyi zug rngu zhugs pa ’am g.yang sa chen por ltung ba ’am skam pa ’am rnyis par gyur na mi rung bas na | gang la nyes pa de dag yod pa’i lus de’i tshad ’jigs pa chen po can de lta bu thos par ma gyur cig ces | bcom ldan ’das kyis lus de’i (3) tshad ’di tsam du ’gyur ro zhes tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la go skabs ma phye’o || 
 
 
摩訶般若波羅蜜漚惒拘舍羅勸助品第四 
(12)  摩訶般若波羅蜜迴向品第七 
Chapter VI Dedication and jubilation 
  atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram āmantrayate sma - yac ca khalu punaḥ ārya subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu, yac ca sarvasattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu, śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu, bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu, idam eva tato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu agram ākhyāyate, śreṣṭham ākhyāyate, jyeṣṭham ākhyāyate, varam ākhyāyate, pravaram ākhyāyate, praṇītam ākhyāyate, uttamam ākhyāyate, anuttamam ākhyāyate, niruttamam ākhyāyate, asamam ākhyāyate, asamasamam ākhyāyate || 
lan gnyis lan gsum du yang bcom ldan ’das la tshe dad ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  gang zag de’i lus kyi tshad kyis phyi ma’i skye bo la snang bar bgyis par ’gyur bas | ngag dang yid kyi las (4) byas shing bsags pa dang kun tu bsags pa dang nye bar bsags pa ’dis sems can dmyal ba chen po’i lus ’di lta bu chen po yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro zhes bcom ldan ’das kyis bdag la bshad du gsol | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu gang dag dang yid kyis (5) nyes par spyad pa mi dge ba’i las mngon par ’du byed pa mngon par ’dus byas pa bsags shing kun nas bsags la nye bar bsags pa ’dis yun ring po ’di tsam du sdug bsngal myong bar ’gyur ro zhes bya ba ’di nyid kyis phyi ma’i skye bo la snang ba byas par ’gyur te | shā ri’i bu sdug bsngal (6) de nyid la gzhal du med pa dang sdug bsngal mang por bshad pa gang yin pa de nyid kyis rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang dag dkar po’i skal ba can rnams skyo bar ’gyur zhing de nas de chos kyis phongs par ’gyur ba dang mthun pa’i las de dag las rnam par ldog cing bsod nams mngon par ’du byed pa (7) kho na byed de | bdag kyang de dang ’dra ba’i sdug bsngal dang phrad par mi ’gyur bar bya ba’i phyir srog gi phyir yang dam pa’i chos spong bar mi byed do || 
   
   
  爾時彌勒菩薩謂須菩提。若有菩薩摩訶薩。勸助爲福。出人布施持戒自守者上。其福轉尊極上無過。菩薩摩訶薩勸助福徳。 
  (13)爾時彌勒菩薩語須菩提。菩薩摩訶薩隨喜(14)福徳。於餘衆生布施持戒修禪福徳。最大最(15)勝最上最妙。 
1. Supreme merit of dedication and jubilation  Maitreya: On the one side we have, on the part of a Bodhisattva, the meritorious work which is founded on his rejoicing at the merit of others, and on his dedication of that merit to the utmost enlightenment of all beings; on the other side there is, on the part of all beings, the meritorious work founded on giving, on morality, on meditational development. Among these the meritorious work of a Bodhisattva founded on jubilation and dedication is declared to be the best, the most excellent and sublime, the highest and supreme, with none above it, unequalled, equalling the unequalled. 
  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - yat punar ayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte ’dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇāyām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ  yāvat prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvac cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvac cānupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvac ca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ, etasminn antare yas teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaś ca,  yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni, buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni, balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni, evam abhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni, yā ca hitaiṣitā, yā ca mahāmaitrī, yā ca mahākaruṇā, ye cāprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ,  yā cānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, yac cānuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham, yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā, yaś cāparimeyo ’nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ, yac cānāvaraṇamasaṅgamapratihatamasamamasamasamamanupamamaparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam, yadbuddhajñānabalam, balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam, yā ca daśabalapāramitā, yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo ’dhigamaḥ, yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ,  yac ca dharmacakrapravartanam, dharmolkāpragrahaṇam, dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam, dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam, dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam, dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam, dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam, dharmayajñayajanam, dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam, dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam,  ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu (70) śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ,  teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni, ye ca tair buddhair bhagavadbhir bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni, ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau, teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni, yac ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu, śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu, bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu, yāni ca śaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni, yāni cāśaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni, yaiś ca pṛthagjanais tatra dharmakuśalamūlāny avaropitāni, teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānām upāsikānām, yac ca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu, śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu, bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu, yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devair nāgair yakṣair gandharvair asurair garuḍaiḥ kinnarair mahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyair vā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni, yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni, yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni, buddhaṃ ca bhagavantam āgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalān āgamya  teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni, tat sarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta, śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayottamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta |  evam anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti vācaṃ bhāṣeta - anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher āhārakaṃ bhavatv iti | 
de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mos lus (103b1) kyi lus dang ngag gi las dang yid kyi las shin tu bsdam par bgyi’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das de ltar ngag gis nongs par smras pa de lta bu’i ngo bos bsod nams ma lags pa’i phung po chen po ’di skyes pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das yang las gang gis (2) bsod nams ma lags pa’i phung po chen po ’di skyes par gyur | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor dag gis nyes par smras pa de lta bu’i ngo bos bsod nams ma yin pa’i phung po chen po ’di tsam skyes so ||  rab ’byor gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo (3) ’di sun dbyung bar sems par ’gyur | skur bar sems par ’gyur | phyir gzhil bar sems par ’gyur ba’i skyes bu gti mug can de dag legs par gsungs pa’i chos ’dul ba ’di nyid du rab tu ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di phyir bcil na sangs rgyas (4) bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi byang chub kyang phyir bcil bar ’gyur ro ||  sangs rgyas kyi byang chub phyir bcil na ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid phyir bcil bar ’gyur ro ||  thams cad mkhyen pa nyid phyir bcil na (5) dam pa’i chos phyir bcil bar ’gyur ro ||  dam pa’i chos phyir bcil na de bzhin gshegs pa’i nyan thos kyi dge ’dun phyir bcil bar ’gyur ro ||  de bzhin gshegs pa’i nyan thos kyi dge ’dun phyir bcil ba de lta na ni dkon mchog gsum las thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams (6) cad du thams cad phyi rol du gyur pa yin pas tshes gzhal du med cing grangs med pa’i mi dge ba’i las chen po mngon par ’du byed pa yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro || 
                   
                   
  須菩提謂彌勒菩薩。復有菩薩摩訶薩。於阿僧祇刹土諸佛所而作功徳。一一刹土不可計佛。  其般泥洹者。乃從本發意已來。自致阿耨多羅三耶三菩。成至阿惟三佛者。乃至無餘泥洹界而般泥洹者。然後至于法盡。於是中所作功徳。其功徳度無極。及諸聲聞作布施持戒自守爲福。於有餘功徳自致無餘。諸有般泥洹佛。於其中所作功徳。至有淨戒身三昧身智慧身已脱身脱慧所現身。  佛法極大哀。    不可計佛天中天所説法。  於其法中復學諸所有功徳。  乃於諸般泥洹佛所作功徳。  都計之合之。勸助爲尊。種種徳中爲極是上。其勸助者。是爲勸助。  勸助已持作阿耨多羅三耶三菩。以是爲阿耨多羅三耶三菩。 
  爾時須菩提問彌勒菩薩。若菩(16)薩於十方無量阿僧祇世界。過去無量滅度(17)諸佛。  是諸佛從初發心。乃至得阿耨多羅三(18)藐三菩提。入無餘涅槃乃至法欲滅時。於是(19)中間所有應六波羅蜜善根福徳。及諸聲聞(20)弟子布施持戒修禪福徳。所有學無學無漏(21)福徳及諸佛戒品定品慧品解脱品解脱知見(22)品。  大慈大悲利安衆生。    無量佛法及其所説。  從是法中衆生受學。是諸衆生所有福徳。  及(24)諸佛滅後衆生所種福徳。  合集稱量是諸福(25)徳。以最大最勝最上最妙心隨喜。  隨喜已迴(26)向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提作是觀。我此福徳(27)當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。 
2. The range of jubilation  Subhuti: A Bodhisattva, a great being, considers the world with its ten directions, in every direction, extending everywhere. He considers the world systems, quite immeasurable, quite beyond reckoning, quite measureless, quite inconceivable, infinite and boundless. He considers in the past period, in each single direction, in each single world system, the Tathagatas, quite immeasurable, quite beyond reckoning, quite measureless, quite inconceivable, infinite and boundless, who have won final Nirvana in the realm of Nirvana which leaves nothing behind, - (136) their tracks cut off, their course cut off, their obstacles annulled, guides through [the world of] becoming, their tears dried up, with all their impediments crushed, their own burdens laid down, with their own weal reached, in whom the fetters of becoming are extinguished, whose thoughts are well freed by right understanding, and who have attained to the highest perfection in the control of their entire hearts.  He considers them, from where they began with the production of the thought of enlightenment, proceeding to the time when they won full enlightenment, until they finally entered Nirvana in the realm of Nirvana which leaves nothing behind, and the whole span of time up to the vanishing of the good Dharma [as preached by each one of these Tathagatas]. He considers the mass of morality, the mass of concentration, the mass of wisdom, the mass of emancipation, the mass of the vision and cognition of emancipation of those Buddhas and Lords.  In addition he considers the store of merit associated with the six perfections, with the achievement of the qualities of a Buddha, and with the perfections of self-confidence and of the powers; and also those associated with the perfection of the superknowledges, of comprehension, of the vows; and the store of merit associated with the accomplishment of the cognition of the all-knowing, with the solicitude for beings, the great friendliness and the great compassion, and the immeasurable and incalculable Buddha-qualities.  And he also considers the full enlightenment and its happiness, and the perfection of the sovereignty over all dharmas, and the accomplishment of the measureless and unconquered supreme wonderworking power which has conquered all, and the power of the Tathagata’s cognition of what is truly real, which is without covering, attachment or obstruction, unequalled, equal to the unequalled, incomparable, without measure, and the power of the Buddha-cognition preeminent among the powers, and the vision and cognition of a Buddha, the perfection of the ten powers, the obtainment of that supreme ease which results from the four grounds of self-confidence, (137) and the obtainment of Dharma through the realization of the ultimate reality of all dharmas.  He also considers the turning of the wheel of Dharma, the carrying of the torch of Dharma, the beating of the drum of Dharma, the filling up of the conch shell of Dharma, the wielding of the sword of Dharma, the pouring down of the rain of Dharma, and the refreshment of all beings through the gift of Dharma, through its presentation to them.  He further considers the store of merit of all those who are educated and trained by those demonstrations of Dharma, - whether they concern the dharmas of Buddhas, or those of Pratyekabuddhas, or of Disciples, - who believe in them, who are fixed on them, who are bound to end up in full enlightenment.  He also considers the store of merit, associated with the six perfections, of all those Bodhisattvas of whom those Buddhas and Lords have predicted full enlightenment. He considers the store of merit of all those persons who belong to the Pratyekabuddha vehicle, and of whom the enlightenment of a Pratyekabuddha has been predicted. He considers the meritorious work founded on giving, morality and meditational development, of the four assemblies of those Buddhas and Lords, i.e. of the monks and nuns, the laymen and laywomen. He considers the roots of good planted during all that time by Gods, Nagas, Yakshas, Gandharvas, Asuras, Garudas, Kinnaras and Mahoragas, by men and ghosts, and also by animals, at the time when those Buddhas and Lords demonstrated the Dharma, and when they entered Pairinirvana, and when they had entered Parinirvana (138) – thanks to the Buddha, the Lord, thanks to the Dharma, thanks to the Samgha, and thanks to persons of right mind-culture.  [In his meditation the Bodhisattva] piles up the roots of good of all those, all that quantity of merit without exception or remainder, rolls it into one lump, weighs it, and rejoices over it with the most excellent and sublime jubilation, the highest and utmost jubilation, with none above it, unequalled, equalling the unequalled.  Having thus rejoiced, he utters the remark: “I turn over into full enlightenment the meritorious work founded on jubilation. May it feed the full enlightenment [of myself and of all beings]!” 
  tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yair vastubhir anumodeta, yair ārambaṇair yair ākārais tac cittam utpādayet, api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti? evam ukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat - na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti |  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - yadi so ’saṃvidyamānaṃ vastu asaṃvidyamānam ārambaṇam ārambaṇīkuryāt, nimittīkuryāt tat kathamasya saṃjñāviparyāsaś cittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso na bhavet? tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi rāgo ’py asaṃvidyamānaṃ vastu anitye nityam iti duḥkhe sukham iti anātmany ātmeti aśubhe śubham iti vikalpya saṃkalpya utpadyate, saṃjñāviparyāsaś cittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ |  athāpi yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākāras tathā bodhis tathā cittam, evaṃ sarvadharmāḥ sarvadhātavaḥ |  yadi ca yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākāras tathā bodhis tathā cittam, tat katamair vastubhiḥ katamair ārambaṇaiḥ katamair ākāraiḥ katamaṃ cittam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati? katamad vā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu kvānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati? 
de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  (7) bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la phyir gzhil bar sems pa de’i rgyu gang lags rkyen gang lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de bdud kyis byin gyis brlabs pa ’am | (104a1) shes rab ’chal par ’gyur ba dang mthun pa’i ngag gi las kyis ’di chos zab mo dag la mi dad cing rab tu dang par mi ’gyur te | rab ’byor sdig pa’i chos ’di gnyis dang ldan pas rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la phyir ’jil bar ’gyur ro ||  (2) rab ’byor gzhan yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’chad pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa na phyir gzhil bar sems par ’gyur ba gang yin pa de ni rnam pa bzhi po ’di dag dang ldan par ’gyur te | rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de sdig pa’i grogs po’i lag tu son par ’gyur pa (3) ’am | mngon par mi brtson par ’gyur ba ’am | phung po la mngon par zhen par ’gyur ba ’am | bdag la stod cing gzhan la smod de nyes pa’i skabs tshol bar ’gyur ba’o ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las dmyal pa’i le’u zhes bya ste bdun (4) pa’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po dgu pa | de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || 
         
         
  署是菩薩有徳之人。持心能作是求阿耨多羅三耶三菩。乃至作是心欲有所得。彌勒菩薩語須菩提其不作是求。乃能有所得。  ..  ..  .. 
  若菩薩作是念。(28)我以是心迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。如心(29)所縁是諸縁諸事爲可得不。彌勒言。是諸縁(548a1)諸事不可得。如心取相。  須菩提言。若是諸縁(2)諸事不爾者。是人將無想顛倒見顛倒心顛(3)倒。無常謂常。苦謂樂。不淨謂淨。無我謂我。(4)生想顛倒見顛倒心顛倒。    若諸縁諸事如實(5)者。菩提亦如是。心亦如是。若諸縁諸事菩提(6)及心無異者。何等是隨喜心迴向阿耨多羅(7)三藐三菩提。 
3. A metaphysical problem  Now, as concerns these foundations through which the person belonging to the Bodhisattva-vehicle has rejoiced, concerning those objective supports and points of view, through which he has raised that thought, - would those foundations, objective supports and points of view he apprehended in such a way that they would be treated as signs? Maitreya: No, they would not.  (139) Subhuti: If he treated as an objective support or as a sign that foundation which does not exist, and that objective support which does not exist, would he then not have a perverted perception, perverted thought, perverted views? For in a greedy person also, when he has discriminated a nonexisting entity [foundation] and pondered on it – thinking that there is permanence in the impermanent, ease in suffering, the self in what is not the self, loveliness in what is repulsive – there arises a perverted perception, perverted thought, perverted view.  And as the foundation [entity], the objective support, the point of view [are non-existent], so is enlightenment, so is the thought [of enlightenment] and so all dharmas, all elements.  But then on which foundations, by which objective supports, or points of view does he turn over what thought into full enlightenment, or what meritorious work founded on jubilation does he turn over into what utmost, right and perfect enlightenment? 
(71) atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat - nedam ārya subhūte navayānasaṃprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyaṃ nopadeṣṭavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yad api hi syāttasya śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ gauravamātrakam, tad api tasya sarvam antardhīyeta |  avinivartanīyasyedam ārya subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyam upadeṣṭavyam |  yo vā kalyāṇamitropastabdho sattvo mahāsattvo bhavet, so ’tra nāvaleṣyate na saṃleṣyate na vipatsyati na viṣādam āpatsyate, na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyati mānasam, na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyati, notrasiṣyati na saṃtrasiṣyati na saṃtrāsam āpatsyate |  evaṃ ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayitavyam || 
bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mngon par mi brtson pa dang dge ba’i rtsa ba dang bral (5) ba dang sdig pa’i grogs po’i lag tu song bas mos par dka’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | de de bzhin no rab ’byor de de bzhin te | rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mngon par mi brtson pa dang dge ba’i rtsa ba chud pa dang blo zhan pa dang don du mi gnyer ba dang thos pa nyung ba dang (6) shes rab zhan pa dang sdig pa’i grogs pos nye bar brtan pa dang legs par mi nyan pa dang mi ’dri ba’i rang bzhin can dang dge ba’i chos la ni brtson pas mos bar dka’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das e ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mos par dka’ ba’i slad du ’di ci tsam (7) du zab pa lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gzugs ni ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor gzugs ngo bo nyid med pa’i phyir gzugs ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam (104b1) par shes pa ni ma bcings ma grol ba’o || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
彌勒言。須菩提。如是迴向法不(8)應於新發意菩薩前説。  所以者何。是人所有(9)信樂恭敬淨心皆當滅失。  須菩提。如是迴向(10)法應於阿毘跋致菩薩前説。  若與善知識相(11)隨者説。是人聞是不驚不怖不沒不退。  菩薩(12)隨喜福徳應如是迴向薩婆若。 
Maitreya: This should not be taught or expounded in front of a Bodhisattva who has newly set out in the vehicle.  For he would lose that little faith, which is his, that little affection, serenity and respect which are his.  In front of an irreversible Bodhisattva should this be taught and expounded.  Alternatively, a Bodhisattva who is propped up by a good friend would thereby not be cowed, nor become stolid, nor cast down, nor depressed, would not turn his mind away from it, nor have his back broken, nor tremble, be frightened, be terrified.  (140) And thus should the Bodhisattva turn over into all-knowledge the meritorious work founded on jubilation. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - yena maitreya cittenānumodya yat pariṇāmayati, tac cittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam |  tat katamat tac cittaṃ yena pariṇāmayati anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye? katamad vā tac cittam anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yat pariṇāmayaty anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye? kathaṃ vā śakyaṃ cittena cittaṃ pariṇāmayituṃ yadā dvayoś cittayoḥ samavadhānaṃ nāsti, na ca taccittasvabhāvatā śakyā pariṇāmayitum? 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor rnam par shes pa ngo bo nyid med pa’i phyir rnam par shes pa ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  rab ’byor gzugs kyi sngon gyi mtha’ ma bcings ma grol ba’o || 
   
   
..  .. 
所用心迴向。(13)是心即盡即滅。  何等心是迴向阿耨多羅三(14)藐三菩提。若用心心迴向。是二心不倶。又心(15)性不可得迴向。 
Subhuti: The thought by which one has rejoiced and turned over, or dedicated that [wholesome root connected with jubilation], - that thought of [rejoicing] is [at the time of turning over] extinct, stopped, departed, reversed.  Therefore, what is that thought by which one turns over to full enlightenment? Or what is that thought which turns over into full enlightenment the meritorious work founded on jubilation? Or, if no two thoughts can ever meet, how can one by thought turn over, or dedicate, thought? Nor is it possible to turn over [or to overturn, to transform] that thought as far as its own being is concerned. 
atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat - mā khalv ārya subhūte navayānasaṃprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvotrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsam āpatsyante? kathaṃ cārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tadanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyam? kathaṃ cānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu parigṛhṇatā anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ pariṇāmayatā tad anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavati? 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor gzugs la sngon gyi mtha’i (2) ngo bo nyid med pa’i phyir ro || 
 
 
.. 
爾時釋提桓因語須菩提。新(16)發意菩薩聞是事將無驚怖耶。菩薩今云何(17)以隨喜福徳如實迴向。 
Sakra: The Bodhisattvas who have newly set out in the vehicle should beware of being afraid when they have heard this exposition. How then should a Bodhisattva turn that meritorious work founded on jubilation over into full enlightenment? And how does someone who takes hold of the meritorious work founded on jubilation succeed in taking hold of that thought connected with jubilation, and how does one who turns over the thought connected with jubilation succeed in turning it over? 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam ārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam adhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam āmantrayate sma - iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣām atītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvat prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvac cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvac cānupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvac ca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ, etasminn antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni, yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ, yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ, (72) yā ca hitaiṣitā, yā ca mahāmaitrī, yā ca mahākaruṇā, ye cāprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ, yaś ca tair buddhair bhagavadbhir dharmo deśitaḥ, ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ, teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni, ye ca tair buddhair bhagavadbhir bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni, ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau, teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni, yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni, yāni ca śaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni, yāni cāśaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni, yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni, yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyair vā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ, śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni, yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ, śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni, yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni, teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni, tāni sarvāṇyekato ’bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumodeta |  anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayate, pariṇāmayato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kathaṃ na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati? 
rab ’byor gzugs kyi phyi ma’i mtha’ ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor gzugs phyi ma’i mtha’i ngo bo nyid med pa’i phyir ro || 
   
   
..  .. 
爾時須菩提因彌勒(18)菩薩作是言。菩薩於過去諸佛。道已斷行已(19)滅戲論盡。滅蕀刺除重擔。得己利盡有結。(20)正智解脱心得自在。無量阿僧祇世界中滅(21)度諸佛。所有善根福徳勢力。及諸弟子於諸(22)佛所。所種善根合集稱量。是諸福徳以最大(23)最勝最上最妙心隨喜。隨喜已迴向阿耨多(24)羅三藐三菩提。  是菩薩今當云何不墮想顛(25)倒見顛倒心顛倒。 
Thereupon, the Venerable Subhuti turned his mind to the Bodhisattva Maitreya, concentrated his mind on him, and spoke thus (141,1): Here the Bodhisattva considers the merit connected with the past Buddhas and Lords, in the way we described before [i.e. 135-38]. He piles up the wholesome roots of all those, all that quantity of wholesome roots without exception and remainder, rolls it into one lump, weighs it, and rejoices over it.  He then turns the meritorious work founded on jubilation over to full enlightenment. (142) How can the Bodhisattva when he turns over, be without perverted perception, perverted thought, perverted view? 
  evam ukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat - saced ārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena yat pariṇāmayati, tasmiṃś citte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati |  evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati, yathā tac cittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ tac cittam iti |  evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati |  atha yena cittena yat pariṇāmayati, tac cittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ tac cittam iti cittasaṃjñī bhavati |  evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃjñāviparyāsaś cittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati |  sacet punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yac cittaṃ pariṇāmayati, tac cittam evaṃ saṃjānīte, evaṃ samanvāharati |  tac cittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇam eva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇam ity evaṃ saṃjānīte, niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam ity evaṃ saṃjānīte |  yac ca kṣīṇaṃ na tac chakyaṃ pariṇāmayitum |  yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate, tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā |  yair api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate, teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā |  yeṣv api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate, teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti |  saced evaṃ pariṇāmayati, samyak pariṇāmayati, na mithyā pariṇāmayati |  evaṃ ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pariṇāmayitavyam || 
rab ’byor gzugs kyi da ltar byung ba ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab (3) ’byor gzugs la da ltar byung ba’i ngo bo nyid med pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa’i sngon gyi mtha’ ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor rnam par shes pa la sngon gyi mtha’i ngo bo nyid med pa’i phyir ro ||  (4) rab ’byor rnam par shes pa’i phyi ma’i mtha’ ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor rnam par shes pa la phyi ma’i mtha’i ngo bo nyid med pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor rnam par shes pa’i da ltar byung ba ma bcings ma grol ba’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor rnam par (5) shes pa la da ltar byung ba’i ngo bo nyid med pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mi brtson pa dang dge ba’i rtsa ba ma bsags pa dang sdig pa’i grogs po’i lag tu song ba dang bdud kyi dbang du gyur pa dang le lo can dang brtson ’grus zhan (6) pa dang dran pa nyams pa dang shes rab ’tshal pas mos par dka’ zhing mchog tu mos par dka’ ba lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | de de bzhin no rab ’byor de de bzhin te | rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mi brtson pa dang dge ba’i rtsa ba ma bsags pa dang (7) sdig pa’i grogs po’i lag tu song ba dang bdud kyi dbang du gyur pa dang le lo can dang brtson ’grus zhan pa dang dran pa nyams pa dang shes rab ’chal bas mos sar dka’ ba yin te | rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mchog tu mos par dka’ ba yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor (105a1) gzugs rnam par dag pa gang yin pa de ni ’bras bu rnam par dag pa ’bras bu rnam par dag pa gang yin pa de ni gzugs rnam par dag pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar na gzugs rnam par dag pa dang ’bras bu rnam par dag pa ’di ni gnyis su med cing gnyis su byar med de tha mi (2) dad cing ma chad pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar na ’bras bu rnam par dag pas na gzugs rnam par dag pa gzugs rnam par dag pas na ’bras bu rnam par dag pa’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa rnam par dag pa gang yin pa de ni (3) ’bras bu rnam par dag pa’o ’bras bu rnam par dag pa gang yin pa de ni rnam par shes pa rnam par dag pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar na rnam par shes pa rnam par dag pa dang ’bras bu rnam par dag pa ’di ni gnyis su med cing gnyis su byar med de tha mi dad cing ma chad pa’o ||  rab ’byor de (4) ltar na ’bras bu rnam par dag pas na rnam par shes pa rnam par dag pa rnam par shes pa rnam par dag pas ’bras bu rnam par dag pa’o || 
                           
                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  若是菩薩用是心迴向阿(26)耨多羅三藐三菩提。於是心中不生心相。  則(27)是迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。    若是菩薩於(28)是心中而生心相。  則墮想顛倒見顛倒心顛(29)倒。  若菩薩隨喜時。是心盡滅相。  如實知盡(548b1)滅相。  盡滅相法則不可迴向。  迴向心亦如是(2)相。所迴向法亦如是相。      若能如是迴向。  是名(3)正迴向。菩薩摩訶薩應以隨喜福徳如是迴(4)向。 
4. How perverted views can be avoided  Maitreya: The Bodhisattva must not, as a result of the thought by which he turns that over, become one who perceives a thought.  It is thus that the meritorious work founded on jubilation becomes something which is turned over into full enlightenment.  If he does not perceive that thought, [identifying it] as ‘this is that thought,’ then a Bodhisattva has no perverted perception, thought or view.  But if he perceives the thought by which he turns that over, [identifying it] as ‘this is that thought,’ then he becomes one who perceives thought.  As a result he has a perverted perception, thought and view.  But a Bodhisattva turns over rightly, not wrongly, when he perceives and brings to mind the thought which turns over (143,1)  in such a way that he regards it as ‘just extinct, extinct,’ as ‘stopped, departed, reversed’;  and when he reflects that what is extinct that canot be turned over;  and that this [extinctness, etc.] is the very dharmic nature also of that thought by which one turns over,  and also of the dharmas through which one turns over,  as well as of the dharmas to which one turns over.    It is thus that the Bodhisattva should turn over. 
punar aparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evam anāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ (73) yāvat prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvac cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante, yāvac cānupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti, yāvac ca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati, etasminn antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni, yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ, yā ca hitaiṣitā, yā ca mahāmaitrī, yā ca mahākaruṇā, ye cāprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ, ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti, ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante ’dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti, teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni, yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau, teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni, yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni, yāni ca śaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni, yāni cāśaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni, ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropayiṣyanti, ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropayiṣyanti, ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti, śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāny avaropayiṣyanti, ye ca sattvās teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlāny avaropayiṣyanti, teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni, tāni sarvāṇyekato ’bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni |  anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kathaṃ na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati? saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena yat pariṇāmayati, tasmiṃś citte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati |  evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati |  sa yathā tac cittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ cittam iti, evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati |  atha yena cittena yat pariṇāmayati tac cittaṃ saṃjānīte - idaṃ tac cittam iti cittasaṃjñī bhavati |  evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃjñāviparyāsaś cittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati |  sacet punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yac cittaṃ pariṇāmayati tac cittam evaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samānvāharati, tac cittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇam eva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇam ity evaṃ saṃjānīte, niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam ity evaṃ saṃjānīte |  yac ca kṣīṇaṃ na tac chakyaṃ pariṇāmayitum |  yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate, tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā |  yair api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate, teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā |  yeṣv api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate, teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti |  saced evaṃ pariṇāmayati, samyakpariṇāmayati, na mithyā pariṇāmayati |  evaṃ ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pariṇāmayitavyam || 
rab ’byor gzhan yang gzugs rnam par dag pa gang yin pa de ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rnam par dag pa thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rnam par dag (5) pa gang yin pa de ni gzugs rnam par dag pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar na gzugs rnam par dag pa dang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rnam par dag pa ’di ni gnyis su med de gnyis su byar med cing tha mi dad cing ma chad pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rnam par dag pas na gzugs rnam (6) par dag pa gzugs rnam par dag pas na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rnam par dag pa’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa rnam par dag pa gang yin pa de ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rnam par dag pa’o thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rnam par dag pa gang yin pa de (7) ni rnam par shes pa rnam par dag pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar na rnam par shes pa rnam par dag pa dang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rnam par dag pa ’di ni gnyis su med cing gnyis su byar med de tha mi dad cing ma chad pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rnam par dag pas na rnam par (105b1) shes pa rnam par dag pa’o rnam par shes pa rnam par dag pas na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rnam par dag pa’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni zab bo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis (2) bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni gsal bar bgyid pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan (3) ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni snang bar bgyid pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mtshams sbyor ba ma mchis pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ (4) stsal pa | shā ri’i bu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro || 
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
                         
He should [in 145-49] consider the future Buddhas, the present Buddhas, the past, future and present Buddhas in the same way in which he considered the past Buddhas.                         
(74) punar aparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānām aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasra mahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvat prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvac cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante, yāvac ca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti, yāvac ca saddharmo nāntardadhāti, etasminn antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni, yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ, yā ca hitaiṣitā, yā ca mahāmaitrī, yā ca mahākaruṇā, ye cāprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ, yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti, ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante ’dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti, teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni, yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni, yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau, teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni, yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni, yāni ca śaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni, yāni cāśaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamulāni, ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropayanti, ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti, śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāny avaropayanti, ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti, śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāny avaropayanti, ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlāny avaropayanti, teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamulāni, tāni sarvāṇyekato ’bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni |  anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kathaṃ na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati? saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena yat pariṇāmayati, tasmiṃś citte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati |  evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati - yathā tac cittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ tac cittam iti |  evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati |  atha yena cittena yat pariṇāmayati tac cittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ tac cittam iti cittasaṃjñī bhavati |  evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃjñāviparyāsaś cittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati |  sacet punar bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yac cittaṃ pariṇāmayati, tac cittam evaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati - tac cittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇam eva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇam ity evaṃ saṃjānīte, niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam ity evaṃ saṃjānīte |  yac ca kṣīṇaṃ na tac chakyaṃ pariṇāmayitum |  yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate, tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā |  yair api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate, teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ (75) saiva dharmatā |  yeṣv api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate, teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti |  saced evaṃ pariṇāmayati, samyakpariṇāmayati, na mithyā pariṇāmayati |  evaṃ ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pariṇāmayitavyam || 
shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni kun nas nyon mongs pa ma mchis pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom (5) ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni thob pa ma mchis pa mngon par rtogs pa ma mchis pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mngon par ’grub pa ma (6) mchis pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni ’dod pa’i khams dang gzugs kyi khams dang gzugs med pa’i khams su shin tu skye ba ma mchis pa’o ||  105b.7)] bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni ma ’tshal yang dag par ma ’tshal ba’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  shā ri’i (106a1) bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni ci zhig ma ’tshal zhing yang dag par ma ’tshal | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni gzugs mi shes yang dag par mi shes so ||  de ci’i phyir (2) zhe na | shā ri’i bu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  shā ri’i bu de bzhin du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa mi shes yang dag par mi shes so || 
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
                         
                         
punar aparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvat prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvac cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca, yāvac ca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca, yāvac ca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca, etasminn antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni, yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ, yā ca hitaiṣitā, yā ca mahāmaitrī, yā ca mahākaruṇā, ye cāprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ, yaiś ca tair buddhair bhagavadbhir dharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca, ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca, adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca, sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca, teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni, ye ca tair buddhair bhagavadbhir bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante cānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni, ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau, teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni, yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni, yāni ca śaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni, yāni cāśaikṣāṇy anāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni, yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni avaropayiṣyante ’varopyante ca, yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragairmanuṣyāmanuṣyair vā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca, śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni avaropayiṣyante ’varopyante ca, yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca, śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante ’varopyante ca, yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni avaropayiṣyante ’varopyante ca, teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni, tāni sarvāṇyakato ’bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta, śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayottamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta |  evam anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayāmīti vācaṃ bhāṣeta - anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher āhārakaṃ bhavatv iti |  tasya kathaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati? sacet pariṇāmayan evaṃ samanvāharati - te dharmāḥ kṣīṇā niruddhā vigatā vipariṇatāḥ, sa ca dharmo ’kṣayo yatra pariṇāmyate ity evaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ (76) samyaksaṃbodhau |  sacet punar evam upaparīkṣate - na dharmo dharmaṃ pariṇāmayati, ity api pariṇāmitaṃ bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  evaṃ bhadantaṃ subhūte pariṇāmayato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāṃ nābhiniviśate |  sacet punar evaṃ saṃjānīte - na cittaṃ cittaṃ jānāti, na dharmo dharmaṃ jānāti, ity api pariṇāmitaṃ bhavaty anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye |  ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānuttaraḥ pariṇāmaḥ |  sacet punar bodhisattvas taṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ saṃjānīte, na pariṇāmayaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanām abhiniviśate |  sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavati - so ’pi puṇyābhisaṃskāro viviktaḥ śāntaḥ, yad apy anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu tad api viviktaṃ śāntam iti pariṇāmayaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  saced evam api na saṃjānīte - sarvasaṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā iti, evam iyaṃ tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā yad api tat teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ kuśalamūlam |  yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmas tādṛśam eva tat kuśalamūlam, yenāpi tat pariṇāmitaṃ tad api taj jātikaṃ tal lakṣaṇaṃ tan nikāyaṃ tat svabhāvam |  saced evaṃ saṃjānīte, na pariṇāmayaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi buddhā bhagavanto nimittayogena pariṇāmanām abhyanujānanti |  yac cātītaṃ tat kṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam, yad apy anāgataṃ tad apy asaṃprāptam, pratyutpannasya sthitir nopalabhyate, yac ca nopalabhyate tan naiva nimittaṃ na viṣayaḥ |  saced evaṃ nimittīkaroti, na samanvāharati na pariṇāmayaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  atha smṛtivaikalyena na nimittīkaroti na samanvāharati na manasi karoti smṛtivaikalyād anavabodhādvā, evam api na pariṇāmayaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  atha tan nimitaṃ samanvāharati, na ca nimittīkaroti, evaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati tat kuśalamūlaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  evam atra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam - idaṃ tad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyopāyakauśalaṃ veditavyam |  yenopāyakauśalena kuśalamūlaṃ pariṇāmayati, sa āsannaḥ sarvajñatāyāḥ |  atra copāyakauśalaṃ śikṣitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā abhīkṣṇaṃ śrotavyodgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyopadeṣṭavyoddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā paripraśnīkartavyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi prajñāpāramitām anāgamya śakyeyam aśrutavatā prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmanākriyā praveṣṭum |  tatra ya evaṃ vadet - śakyam anāgamya prajñāpāramitāṃ tatpuṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitum iti, sa maivaṃ vocad iti syād vacanīyaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? niruddhā hi te ātmabhāvāḥ, niruddhā hi te saṃskārāḥ, śāntā viviktā virahitopalabdhinaḥ |  api tu khalu punaḥ sa pudgalo nimittīkṛtya vikalpya ca yathābhūtam ayathābhūte yathābhūtasaṃjñī upalambham anupalambhe pariṇāmayet, tasya kuśalamūlaṃ buddhā bhagavanta evaṃ pariṇāmitam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau nābhyanujānanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? eṣa eva hi tasya (77) mahān upalambho bhavati, yat sa parinirvāṇam api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ nimittīkaroti vikalpayati ca |  ākārataś ca nirvāṇam upalabhate |  na copalambhasaṃjñinas tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ pariṇāmanāṃ mahārthakarīṃ vadanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? saviṣaḥ saśalyo hy eṣaḥ pariṇāmaḥ |  tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet, kiṃ cāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś cābhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati, api tu khalu punaḥ saviṣatvāt parivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām, na paribhogāya |  tad eva bālajātīyo duṣprajñajātīyaḥ puruṣaḥ paribhoktavyaṃ manyeta |  tasya tadbhojanaṃ paribhuñjānasya varṇatasya gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca svādeṣu sukhakaraṃ pariṇāme cāsya duḥkhavipākaṃ bhavati |  sa tatonidānaṃ maraṇaṃ vā nigacchet, maraṇamātrakaṃ vā duḥkham |  evam eva ārya subhūte ihaike durgṛhītena durupalakṣitena duḥsvādhyātena subhāṣitasyārtham ajānānā yathābhūtam artham anavabudhyamānā evam avavadiṣyanti, evam anuśāsiṣyanti - ehi tvaṃ kulaputrātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandham |  teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ yaistatra teṣvatītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni avaropayiṣyante ’varopyante ca, yāvac ca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca, etasminn antare teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvat prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvac cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvac cānupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānām, ye ca tair buddhair bhagavadbhir bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca, teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni avaropayiṣyante ’varopyante ca, ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau, teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni avaropayiṣyante ’varopyante ca, ye ca śrāvakayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca śrāvakabodhau, teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni avaropayiṣyante ’varopyante ca, yāni ca pṛthagjanānām aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvalokadhātuṣu tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlam ekato ’bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati |  evaṃ sa pariṇāmo nimittayogena pariṇāmyamāno viṣatvāya saṃpravartate, tadyathāpi nāma tat saviṣaṃ bhojanam eva |  nāsty upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ pariṇāmanā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? saviṣatvād upalambhasya |  tasmād bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena naivaṃ śikṣitavyam |  kathaṃ punar anena śikṣitavyam? katham atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam? kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati? kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam? kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlam anumoditavyam evaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te (78) tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti paśyanti tat kuśalamūlaṃ yaj jātikaṃ yan nikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yat svabhāvaṃ yal lakṣaṇam |  yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate tathā anumode tat kuśalamūlam, yathā ca te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhyanujānanti pariṇāmyamānaṃ tatkuśalamūlam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmīti |  evam anumodamāna evaṃ pariṇāmayan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’naparāddho bhavati |  buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ samyaktvānumoditaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ ca bhavati tat kuśalamūlam anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye, na ca tāṃs tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān abhyākhyāti |  evaṃ cāsya pariṇāmo nirviṣaḥ pariṇāmo mahāpariṇāmo dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ paripūrṇaḥ suparipūrṇo bhavati adhyāśayenādhimuktyā pariṇāmayataḥ || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | (3) bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la gnod par yang mi bgyid phan par yang mi bgyid do ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (4) ni chos gang yang yongs su mi ’dzin yongs su mi gtong ngo || bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag rnam par dag pas | gzugs (5) rnam par dag pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor shin tu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ’dag rnam par dag pas tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams rnam par dag pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag rnam par (6) dag pas rnam par shes pa rnam par dag pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor shin tu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das bdag rnam par dag pas ’bras bu rnam par dag pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ (7) stsal pa | rab ’byor shin tu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das bdag rnam par dag pas thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rnam par dag pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor shin tu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  (106b1) rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das bdag rnam par dag pas thob pa ma mchis mngon par rtogs pa yang ma mchis so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor shin tu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das bdag (2) mu ma mchis pas na gzugs mu ma mchis pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor shin tu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das bdag mu ma mchis pas na tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa mu (3) ma mchis pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor shin tu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de’i de ltar rtogs pa gang lags pa de ni ’di’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa lags (4) so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor shin tu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni tshu rol gyi ’gram na yang mi gnas pha rol gyi ’gram na yang mi gnas gnyi ga’i (5) bar rgyang ring po na yang mi gnas so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor shin tu rnam par dag pa’i phyir ro ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ltar yang ’du shes na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni shes rab kyi pha (6) rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dor bar ’gyur ro ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ring du bgyid par ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor legs so legs so ||  de de bzhin no rab ’byor de de bzhin te | de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor ming las kyang (7) chags par ’gyur ro mtshan ma las kyang chags par ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar bcom ldan ’das kyis gang du chags pa ’di dag kyang bshad pas ci tsam du (107a1) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di legs par bshad cing legs par bstan te | shin tu mthar gtugs pa ni ngo mtshar to ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor chags pa de dag gang (2) yin | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu gzugs stong pa’o snyam pa ni chags pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu rnam par shes pa stong pa’o snyam pa ni chags pa’o || ’das pa’i chos rnams la ’das pa’i (3) chos rnams so zhes yang dag par shes pa ni chags pa’o ||  ma ’ongs pa’i chos rnams la ma ’ongs pa’i chos rnams so zhes yang dag par shes pa ni chags pa’o ||  da ltar byung ba’i chos rnams la da ltar byung ba’i chos rnams so zhes yang dag par shes pa ni chags pa’o ||  gang (4) zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can sems dang po bskyed pas bsod nams kyi phung po ’di tsam skyed do zhes yang dag par shes pa ni chags pa’o ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor rnam grangs (5) gang gis chags par ’gyur | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | kau shi ka gal te ’di ni byang chub kyi sems dang po’o zhes byang chub kyi sems de yang dag par shes shing bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo’o zhes yongs su sngo bar byed pas te | rigs kyi bu ’am (6) rigs kyi bu mo theg pa chen po la yang dag par zhugs pa des sems kyi rang bzhin yongs su bsngo bar ni mi nus so ||  kau shi ka de bas na gzhan la yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pas ni bla na med pa yang (7) dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la yang dag pa nyid rjes su rtogs pas yang dag par bstan par bya yang dag par dgod par bya yang dag par gzengs bstod par bya yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar bya ste | de ltar na rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de bdag nyid la yang gnod par mi byed cing (107b1) sangs rgyas kyis gnang ba’i yang dag par ’god pas gzhan ’god par byed par ’gyur la chags pa’i mtha’ ’di dag thams cad kyang rnam par spangs par ’gyur ro ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la legs so zhes bya ba byin te | rab ’byor khyod de ltar (2) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag la chags pa’i mtha’ ’di dag khong du chud par byed pa legs so legs so ||  rab ’byor de’i phyir chags pa rab tu phra ba gzhan dag kyang brjod par bya ste legs par rab tu nyon la yid la zung shig dang ngas khyod la bshad do ||  (3) bcom ldan ’das legs so zhes gsol nas | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor bcom ldan ’das kyi ltar nyan pa dang bcom ldan ’das kyis ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor ’di la rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo dad pa dag de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag (4) par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas mtshan mar yid la byed na yang rab ’byor mtshan ma ji srid pa de srid du chags pa yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor mtshan ma las ni chags par ’gyur ro ||  de ltar na de ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das (5) rnams kyi zag pa med pa’i chos gang yin pa de dag la rjes su yi rang ngo || 
                                                                                         
                                                                                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
若菩薩於過去諸佛所有福徳。并諸弟子(5)及凡夫人乃至畜生聞法種善根 及諸天龍(6)夜叉乾闥婆阿修羅迦樓羅緊那羅摩睺羅伽(7)人非人等。聞法發應薩婆若心。合集稱量是(8)諸福徳。以最大最勝最上最妙心隨喜。隨喜(9)已迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。若菩薩如是(10)念。是諸法皆盡滅。所迴向處亦盡滅。  是名隨(11)喜福徳正迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。    又菩(12)薩如是知無有法能迴向法。是名正迴向阿(13)耨多羅三藐三菩提。  若菩薩如是迴向。則不(14)墮想顛倒見顛倒心顛倒。  何以故。是菩薩不(15)貪著迴向故。  是名無上迴向。    若有菩薩於福(16)徳作起法。取相分別則不能以此福徳迴向。    (17)何以故。是作起法皆是離相。隨喜福徳亦是(18)離相。  若菩薩知所念作起法皆離相。當知是(19)爲行般若波羅蜜。又諸過去滅度佛善根福(20)徳亦如是。  迴向所用迴向法性相亦如是。  若(21)能如是知。是名正迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩(22)提。  何以故。諸佛不許取相迴向故。  若法過去(23)盡滅。是法無相。不可以相得。  若如是亦分(24)別。是名取相。  若如是亦不分別。是名正迴(25)向。  云何不取相分別而能迴向。  菩薩以是事(26)故。應學般若波羅蜜方便。  若不聞不得般若(27)波羅蜜方便。則不能入是事。  若不聞不得般(28)若波羅蜜方便。能以諸福徳正迴向者。無有(29)是處。      何以故。是人於過去諸佛身及諸福徳(548c1)皆已滅度。而取相分別得是福徳。欲以迴(2)向。  如是迴向諸佛不許亦不隨喜。  何以故。是(3)皆於法有所得故。  所謂於過去滅度諸佛取(4)相分別。有所得而迴向即是大貪著。  以是有(5)所得心迴向者。諸佛不説有大利益。  何以故。(6)是迴向名爲雜毒衰惱。  譬如美食其中有毒。(7)雖有好色香美。以有毒故不可食之。愚  癡無(8)智之人若食此食。  初雖香美可意。食欲消時(9)有大苦報。    如是有人不正受讀誦不解其義。(10)而教諸弟子迴向語言。善男子來。如過去未(11)來現在諸佛。戒品定品慧品解脱品解脱知(12)見品。  并諸聲聞弟子及凡夫人所種善根。及(13)諸佛與衆生授辟支佛記。是辟支佛所種善(14)根。及與菩薩受阿耨多羅三藐三菩提記。是(15)諸菩薩所種善根合集稱量。是諸福徳隨喜。(16)隨喜已迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。是人如(17)是迴向。  是迴向取相分別故。名爲雜毒。如雜(18)毒食。  有所得者無有迴向。  何以故。是有所(19)得皆是雜毒故。  以是故。菩薩應如是思惟(20)過去未來現在諸佛善根福徳。  應云何迴向(21)名爲正迴向至阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。若菩(22)薩欲不謗諸佛應如是迴向。如諸佛所知福(23)徳。何相何性何體何實。  我亦如是隨喜。我以(24)是隨喜。迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  菩薩如(25)是迴向則無有咎。  不謗諸佛  如是迴向則不(26)雜毒。亦名隨諸佛教。 
    Under which circumstances is he without perverted perception, thought or views? If, while he turns over, he brings to mind those dharmas as extinct, stopped, departed, reversed, and that dharma into which it is turned over as inextinguishable, then it [the wholesome root] becomes something which has been turned over into full enlightenment. For he does not settle down in that process of dedication.  If further he considers that no dharma can be turned over into a dharma, then also it becomes something which has been turned over into full enlightenment.  It is thus that the Bodhisattva who turns over is without perverted perception, thought or view.  For he does not settle down in that process of dedication.  If further he perceives that thought cannot cognize thought, nor can dharma cognize dharma, then also it becomes something which has been turned over into full enlightenment.  This is the supreme maturity of the Bodhisattva.  But if, on the other hand, a Bodhisattva perceives that accumulation of merit, then he cannot turn it over into full enlightenment.  Because he settles down in that process of dedication.  If further he reflects that also this accumulation of merit is isolated and quietly calm, that also the meritorious work founded on jubilation (150) is isolated and quietly calm, then he turns over into full enlightenment.  If in addition he does not even perceive that all conditioned events are calmly quiet and isolated, then that is the perfection of wisdom of that Bodhisattva.  But he does not turn over into full enlightenment if he perceives that this here is the wholesome root of the Buddhas, the Lords who have gone to Parinirvana; that that wholesome root is just as [illusory] as that process of dedication; and that also that [thought] by which it is turned over is of the same kind, has the same mark, belongs to the same class, has the same own-being.    For the Buddhas and Lords do not allow a dedication to take place through a sign.  He does not bring to mind nor turn over [that wholesome root] to full enlightenment if he brings about a sign by reflecting that what is past is extinct, stopped, departed, reversed; that what is future has not yet arrived; and that of the present no stability is got at, and that that which is not got at has no sign or range.    On the other hand he also does not turn over to full enlightenment if he fails to bring about a sign or to bring to mind as a result of sheer inattentiveness, if he fails to attend as a result of lack of mindfulness, or of lack of understanding.  But that wholesome root becomes something which has been turned over into full enlightenment on condition that he brings to mind that sign, but does not treat it as a sign.  It is thus that the Bodhisattva should train himself therein. This should be known as his skill in means.  When, through that skill in means, he turns over a wholesome root, then he is near to all-knowledge.  The Bodhisattva who wants to train himself in this skill in means should, however, constantly hear just this perfection of wisdom, study it and ask questions about it.  (151) For without the help of the perfection of wisdom one untaught cannot enter on the work of dedication by means of the perfection of wisdom.  But one should not make a statement to the effect that thanks to the perfection of wisdom it is possible to transform that meritorious work into full enlightenment.  For stopped are those personal lives, stopped are those karma-formations, calmly quiet, isolated, lacking in basis.  Moreover, that person has brought about a sign, and made a discrimination, he perceives what is truly real in what is not truly real as if it were truly real, and he would transform a basis into what is without basis. The Buddhas, the Lords do not allow his wholesome roots to become something which is in this way transformed into full enlightenment.  For they become to him a great basis. Even the Parinirvana of Buddhas, the Lords he treats as a sign and discriminates,  he gets at Nirvana from a viewpoint,  and it is not the dedication carried out by one who perceives a basis which the Tathagatas have called a source of great welfare.  For this process of dedication is not without poison, not without torn.  It is just as with food that seems excellent, but is really poisonous. Its colour, smell, taste and touch seem desirable, but nevertheless, as poisonous it should be shunned and not eaten by circumspect people.  Although fools and stupid people might think that it should be eaten.  The colour, smell, taste and touch of that food promise happiness, but its transformation in a man who would eat it would lead to a painful conclusion.  As a result he would incur death, or deadly pain.  Just so some [perceivers of a basis] who seize badly the meaning of what is well taught, badly distinguish it, badly master it, and misunderstand it, not understanding the meaning as it really is, they will instruct (152) and admonish others to consider the mass of merit of the past, future and present Buddhas and Lords, in the way described before [pp. 135-38], to rejoice at it, and to turn over into full enlightenment the meritorious work founded on jubilation.    Thus that turning over, since it is being carried out by means of a sign, is turned into poisonousness. It is just like the poisonous food mentioned before.  There can be no turning over for someone who perceives a basis.  For a basis is poisonous [has a range].  (153) Therefore a person who belongs to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas should not train himself thus.  How then should he train himself? How should he take hold of the wholesome root of the past, future and present Buddhas and Lords? And how does that which is taken hold of become something which is successfully taken hold of? How should he turn over? And how does it become something which has been successfully turned over into the supreme enlightenment? Here the son or daughter of a good family who belongs to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, and who does not want to calumniate the Tathagata, should thus rejoice over all that wholesome root, should thus turn it over: “I rejoice in that wholesome root considered as the Tathagatas with their Buddha-cognition and their Buddha-eye know and see it, - its kind such as it is, its class such as it is, its quality such as it is, its own-being such as it is, its mark such as it is, and it mode of existence such as it is.  And I turn it over in such a way that those Tathagatas can allow that wholesome root to be turned over into full enlightenment.”  When he thus rejoices, thus turns over, a Bodhisattva becomes free from guilt.  The righteousness of the Buddhas, the Lords, is rejoiced in. That wholesome root becomes something that has been turned over into full enlightenment. And he does not calumniate those Tathagatas.  In this way his turning over becomes a non-poisonous turning over, a great turning over, a turning over into the dharma-element; it becomes perfect, quite perfect, through the earnest intention and the resolve of him who turns over. 
punar aparaṃ bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā evaṃ pariṇāmayitavyam - yac chīlaṃ yaḥ samādhir yā prajñā yā vimuktir yad vimuktijñānadarśanaṃ tadyathā aparyāpannaṃ kāmadhātau aparyāpannaṃ rūpadhātau aparyāpannam ārūpyadhātau nāpy atītaṃ nānāgataṃ na pratyutpannam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tryadhvatraidhātukāparyāpannatvāt |  tathaiva pariṇāmo ’py aparyāpannaḥ |  yatrāpi dharme sa pariṇāmaḥ pariṇāmyate, so ’pi dharmo ’paryāpannaḥ |  saced evam adhimuñcati, evaṃ pariṇāmayatas tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvinaṣṭaḥ pariṇāmo bhavaty aparyāpanno nirviṣaḥ pariṇāmo mahāpariṇāmo dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ paripūrṇaḥ suparipūrṇo bhavati |  atha taṃ pariṇāmayati niviśate nimittīkaroti, mithyā pariṇāmayati |  tatra yo ’yaṃ pariṇāmo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, anayā dharmadhātupariṇāmanayā yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti, yathā cābhyanujānanti tat kuśalamūlam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitam evaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatīti, tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmi ity ayaṃ samyak pariṇāmaḥ |  evaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau || 
de ltar rjes su yi rang nas rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo’o zhes yongs su sngo bar byed na | rab ’byor yang chos rnams kyi chos nyid (6) gang yin pa de ni ’das pa ’am ma ’ongs pa ’am da ltar byung ba ma yin te | gang ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba ma yin pa de ni dus gsum las nges par grol ba | gang dus gsum las nges par grol ba de ni yongs su bsngo ba dang mtshan mar bya ba dang dmigs par bya bar mi nus (7) shing | de ni mthong ba dang thos pa dang rtogs pa dang rnam par shes pa yang ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das chos rnams kyi rang bzhin ni zab bo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor dben pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | (108a1) bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni rang bzhin zab pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor rang bzhin rnam par dag pa’i phyir dang rab ’byor rang bzhin dben pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni rang bzhin zab bo ||  rab ’byor (2) gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni rang bzhin dben pa’i phyir bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la phyag ’tshal lo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor chos thams cad kyang rang bzhin dben pa nyid de rab ’byor chos (3) thams cad kyi rang bzhin dben pa nyid gang yin pa de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor ’di ltar chos thams cad ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis ma byas par mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
復次菩薩應以隨喜福(27)徳如是迴向。如戒品定品慧品解脱品解脱(28)知見品。不繋欲界不繋色界不繋無色界。非(29)過去非未來非現在。  以無繋故。  是福徳迴向(549a1)亦無繋。  所迴向法亦無繋。迴向處亦無繋。  若(2)能如是迴向則不雜毒。  若不如是迴向。名爲(3)邪迴向。  菩薩迴向法如三世諸佛所知迴向。(4)我亦如是迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  是名(5)正迴向。 
Moreover, someone who belongs to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas should turn over with the understanding that all morality, concentration, wisdom, emancipation, vision and cognition of emancipation, are unincluded in the world of sense-desire, the world of form, the formless world, and that they are not past, future, or present.  For everything that is in the three periods of time or (154) in the triple world is unincluded [in ultimate reality].  In consequence the turning over is also unincluded,  and so is the dharma [i.e. Buddhahood] into which that process of transformation is being turned,  - if only he firmly believes that. When a Bodhisattva turns over in such a way, he can never again lose the turning over, and it becomes unincluded, non-poisonous, a great turning over, a turning over of the dharma-element, perfect, quite perfect.  But, on the other hand, when he settles down in what he turns over, and treats it as a sign, then he turns it over wrongly.  A Bodhisattva, however, turns over with the idea that it is through this turning it over into the dharma-element, as the Buddhas, the Lords know and permit it, that that wholesome root becomes something which has been turned over into full enlightenment, successfully turned over. This is the right method of turning it over.  And in this way it becomes something that has been turned over into supreme enlightenment, successfully turned over. 
atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāram adāt - sādhu sādhu subhūte |  śāstṛkṛtyaṃ tvaṃ subhūte karoṣi, yas tvaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayasi |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yo hy ayaṃ subhūte pariṇāmaḥ, dharmadhātupariṇāmo ’yaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya |  asyām eva dharmatāyāṃ yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti paśyanti, tat kuśalamūlaṃ yaj jātikaṃ yan nikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yat svabhāvaṃ yal lakṣaṇaṃ yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate, tathā anumode |  yathā cābhyanujānanti, tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmīti | 
(4) rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de lta bas na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis chos thams cad mngon par rdzogs par sangs ma rgyas so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ltar rang (5) bzhin gyis chos de dag gang yang med do ||  rang bzhin gang yin pa de ni rang bzhin med pa rang bzhin gang yin pa de ni rang bzhin yin te ’di lta ste chos thams cad kyi mtshan nyid med pa’i phyir na mtshan nyid gcig pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor de lta bas na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom (6) pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis chos thams cad mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor chos kyi rang bzhin ni gnyis su med de rab ’byor chos thams cad kyi rang bzhin ni gcig tu zad do || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時佛讃須菩提言。善哉善哉。  須菩(6)提。汝能爲諸菩薩摩訶薩作佛事。       
The Lord: Well said, Subhuti, well said.  You perform the office of the Teacher when you demonstrate Dharma to the Bodhisattvas.  For it is this turning over, which is the turning over of the dharma-element, that is the turning over of a Bodhisattva.  He thinks: “As the Buddhas and Lords know and see that wholesome root in this dharmahood, - its kind such as it is, its class such as it is, its quality such as it is, its own-being such as it is, its mark such as it is, its mode of existence such as it is, - so I rejoice in it.  And as they grant permission, so I turn it over.” (155,1) 
  atra yaḥ puṇyaskandho yaś ca gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvāḥ, tān sarvān kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet, tasya yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, tato ’yam eva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajaḥ puṇyaskandho ’gra ākhyāyate, śreṣṭha ākhyāyate, jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate, vara ākhyāyate, pravara ākhyāyate, praṇīta ākhyāyate, uttama ākhyāyate, anuttama ākhyāyate, niruttama ākhyāyate, asama ākhyāyate, asamasama ākhyāyate |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu (79) karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te sarve caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ, teṣāṃ ca yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, tato ’yam eva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariṇāmanāsahagataḥ puṇyaskandho ’gra ākhyāyate, śreṣṭha ākhyāyate, jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate, vara ākhyāyate, pravara ākhyāyate, praṇīta ākhyāyate, uttama ākhyāyate, anuttama ākhyāyate, niruttama ākhyāyate, asama ākhyāyate, asamasama ākhyāyate |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ caturdhyānaniṣpādanasaṃbhūtaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te sarve caturṇāmapramāṇānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu caturapramāṇalābhināṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te sarve catasṛṇāmārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu caturārūpyasamāpattilābhināṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te sarve pañcānāmabhijñānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu pañcābhijñānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu srotaāpannā bhaveyuḥ |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te sarve sakṛdāgāmino bhaveyuḥ |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ sakṛdāgāmināṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te sarve anāgāmino bhaveyuḥ |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānām anāgāmināṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve arhanto bhaveyuḥ |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānām arhatāṃ puṇyaskandhaḥ, ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te sarve pratyekabuddhā bhaveyuḥ |  tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ puṇyaskandhaḥ, ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitā bhaveyuḥ |  ye sarve anyeṣv anyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvāḥ, tān sarvān ekaiko bodhisattvaś cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārair gaṅgānadīvālukopamān (80) kalpān upatiṣṭhet sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ, sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihāraiḥ, tac ca dānam upalambhasaṃjñino dadyuḥ |  etena paryāyeṇa tān sarvasattvān ekaikaṃ parikalpya tāṃś ca sarvabodhisattvān ekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān upatiṣṭhec cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ, sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihāraiḥ satkuryād gurukuryān mānayet pūjayed arcayed apacāyet |  evam ekaikas teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ bodhisattvānām anena paryāyeṇa dānaṃ dadyāt, evaṃ sarve ’pi te dānaṃ dadyuḥ |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te bodhisattvās tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ? subhūtir āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  aprameyaṃ bhagavan, aprameyaṃ sugata |  saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃs tasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum, gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam api upanisāpi upaniṣad api bhagavaṃs tasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum |  saced bhagavan rūpī bhavet, sa puṇyaskandho gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣv api trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu na māyet || 
rab ’byor chos thams cad kyi rang bzhin gang (7) yin pa de ni rang bzhin med pa rang bzhin med pa gang yin pa ni rang bzhin yin te | rab ’byor de ltar na chags pa’i mtha’ de dag thams cad rnam par spangs pa yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab lags sam | bcom ldan (108b1) ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor nam mkha’ zab pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab bo ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rjes su rtogs par dka’ ba lags sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | (2) rab ’byor ’di ltar su yang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba med do ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni bsam gyis mi khyab pa lags sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu (3) phyin pa ni sems kyis shes par bya ba ma yin sems kyis rtogs par bya ba ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni ma bgyis pa lags sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byed pa po mi dmigs (4) pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ma byas pa’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das da ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la ci ltar spyad par bgyi | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor (5) gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa gzugs la mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de bzhin du gal te tshor ba la ma yin ’du shes la ma yin ’du byed rnams lam yin gal te rnam par shes pa la mi spyod na | (6) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  gal te gzugs mi rtag pa’o zhes mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang gal te rnam par shes pa mi rtag pa’o zhes mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  gal (7) te gzugs stong pa’o zhes mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de bzhin du tshor ba la ma yin ’du shes la ma yin ’du byed rnams la ma yin gal te rnam par shes pa stong pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  gal te gzugs ma rdzogs pa dang rdzogs (109a1) pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  gzugs kyi rdzogs pa ma yin pa’am rdzogs pa gang yin pa de ni gzugs ma yin te gal te de ltar yang mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de bzhin du tshor ba la ma yin ’du shes la ma yin (2) ’du byed rnams la ma yin gal te rnam par shes pa rdzogs pa ma yin pa dang rdzogs pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  rnam par shes pa rdzogs pa ma yin pa ’am rdzogs pa gang yin pa de ni rnam par shes pa ma yin te gal te de ltar yang mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha (3) rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das gang gi phyir de ltar ci srid du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi chags pa dang bcas pa nyid dang chags (4) pa ma mchis pa nyid bshad pa ni ngo mtshar to ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzugs la chags pa dang bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  (5) de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang gal te rnam par shes pa la chags pa dang bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do || 
                                     
                                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  須菩提。若(7)有三千大千世界衆生。皆行慈悲喜捨心四(8)禪四無色定五神通。不如是菩薩迴向福徳。(9)最大最勝最上最妙。                      復次須菩提。若有三千(10)大千世界衆生。皆發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提(11)心。是一一菩薩於恒河沙等劫。以有所得心(12)供養如恒河沙等世界衆生。衣服飮食臥具(13)醫藥一切樂具。  如是一一菩薩皆於恒河沙(14)等劫。以有所得心供養是諸衆生衣服飮食(15)臥具醫藥一切樂具。    於意云何。是諸菩薩以(16)是因縁得福多不。須菩提言。甚多世尊。  不可(17)譬喩。    若是福徳有形。恒河沙等世界所不能(18)受。 
5. Considerations of merit  This heap of merit of a Bodhisattva, which is born from his turning over of the Dharma-element, that is declared to be superior to the accumulation of merit on the part of someone who would instigate to, and establish in the ten wholesome ways of action all the beings in the great trichiliocosms which are countless as the sands of the Ganges.    And it remains superior also if those beings would all gain the four trances,  or the four Unlimited,  or the four formless attainments,  or (156) the five superknowledges;  or equally if they would become Streamwinners, etc.,      to: Pratyekabuddhas.  This is not all. (157) If all beings in all world systems had set out for the supreme enlightenment;  and if, Subhuti, each single Bodhisattva were to furnish, for aeons countless like the sands of the Ganges, all those beings in the various great trichiliocosms, countless as the sands of the Ganges, with all they might need; but they would give that gift while perceiving a basis.  And if, proceeding in this manner, we imagine that all those beings are a single one, and if each single Bodhisattva would for aeons countless as the sands of Ganges furnish all those Bodhisattvas with all they might need, and treat them with respect;  if thus each single one of all those Bodhisattvas, if they all together would give that gift,  would now those Bodhisattvas on the strength of that beget a great deal of merit? Subhuti: A great deal indeed, O Lord.  That heap of merit would even defy calculation.    If it were a material thing, it could not find room in even the great trichiliocosms countless as the sands of the Ganges. 
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmataṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  yatra khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto ’nena dharmadhātupariṇāmena tat kuśalamūlam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayet, puṇyaṃ prasavati |  asya subhūte puṇyaskandhasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajasyāsau pūrvaka upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi teṣāṃ paurvakāṇām upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ subahv api dānaṃ dattaṃ subahv ity api parisaṃkhyātaṃ bhavati || 
rab ’byor gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po mig la chags pa dang bcas pa (6) dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de bzhin du yid kyi ’dus te reg pa las byung ba’i tshor ba’i bar la chags pa dang bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  sa’i khams la chags pa dang (7) bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  rnam par shes pa’i khams kyi bar la chags pa dang bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
佛讃須菩提言。善哉善哉。  須菩提。若菩薩(19)爲般若波羅蜜所護故。能以是福徳迴向。  於(20)前有所得心布施福徳。百分不及一。千萬億(21)分不及一。乃至算數譬喩所不能及。   
The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.  And yet, this accumulation of merit, due to giving on the part of the Bodhisattvas who perceive a basis, is infinitesimal compared with the merit begotten by someone who belongs to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, and who, taken hold of by perfection of wisdom and by skill in means, turns that wholesome root over into full enlightenment by means of this turning over of the dharma-element.    (158) For although the basis-perceiving Bodhisattvas have given a good many gifts, they have also reckoned them up as ‘a good many.’ 
atha khalu cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ viṃśatisahasrāṇi prāñjalīni namasyanti bhagavantam etad avocan - mahāpariṇāmo ’yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ sarvajñatāyai, yatra hi nāma teṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvantaṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāram abhibhavati |  atha khalu trāyastriṃśakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ śatasahasrāṇi divyapuṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇavarṣairdivyai ratnavarṣairdivyaiś ca vastravarṣair bhagavantam abhyavākirann abhiprākiran |  divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantāc ca divyadīpamālābhir bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhir bhagavantaṃ satkurvanti sma, gurukurvanti sma mānayanti sma pūjayanti smārcayanti smāpacāyanti sma, divyāni ca vādyāny abhipravādayāmāsuḥ |  evaṃ ca vācam abhāṣanta - mahāpariṇāmo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo ’yaṃ dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ, yatra hi nāma tat teṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraskandham abhibhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītatvād asya mahāpariṇāmasya |  evam anyebhyo ’pi devanikāyebhyo devaputrā āgatya (81) bhagavantaṃ parameṇa satkāreṇa parameṇa gurukāreṇa paramayā mānanayā paramayā pūjanayā paramayā arcanayā paramayā apacāyanayā satkṛtya gurukṛtya mānayitvā pūjayitvā arcayitvā apacāyya evam eva śabdam udīrayanti sma, ghoṣam anuśrāvayanti sma |  evaṃ peyālena kartavyam |  yāmās tuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ, te ’py evam evāñjaliṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ namasyanta etad avocan - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad ayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ, yas teṣām upalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvac cirarātrasaṃcitamam api tathā mahāvistarasamudānītam api puṇyaskandham abhibhavati || 
sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa la chags pa dang (109b1) bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de bzhin du tshul khrims kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bzod pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa dang brtson ’grus kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bsam gtan gyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la (2) chags pa dang bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de bzhin du byang chub kyi phyogs kyi chos sum cu rtsa bdun dang stobs dang mi ’jigs pa dang so so yang dag par rig pa dang sangs rgyas kyi chos ma ’dres pa bco brgyad la (3) chags pa dang bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la chags pa dang bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de bzhin du lan cig phyir ’ong (4) ba’i ’bras bu dang phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang dgra bcom pa nyid la chags pa dang bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  rang sangs rgyas nyid la chags pa dang bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu (5) phyin pa la spyod do ||  sangs rgyas nyid la chags pa dang bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時四(22)天王天上二萬天子。合掌禮佛作是言。世尊。(23)是菩薩迴向名爲大迴向。以方便故。勝於有(24)所得菩薩布施福徳。何以故。是菩薩迴向爲(25)般若波羅蜜所護故。  爾時忉利天上十萬天(26)子。  以天花香塗香末香天衣幢幡天諸伎樂(27)而供養佛。  皆作是言。世尊。是菩薩迴向名爲(28)大迴向。以方便故。勝於有所得菩薩布施福(29)徳。何以故。是菩薩迴向爲般若波羅蜜所護(549b1)故。      夜摩天上十萬天子。兜率陀天上十萬天(2)子。化樂天上十萬天子。他化自在天上十萬(3)天子。皆以天華天香乃至伎樂而供養佛。皆(4)作是言。世尊。是菩薩迴向。名爲大迴向。以方(5)便故。勝於有所得菩薩布施福徳。何以故。是(6)菩薩迴向爲般若波羅蜜所護故。梵世諸天(7)子大聲唱言。是菩薩迴向名爲大迴向。以方(8)便故。勝於有所得菩薩布施福徳。何以故。是(9)菩薩迴向爲般若波羅蜜所護故。梵輔天梵(10)衆天大梵天光天少光天無量光天光音天淨(11)天少淨天無量淨天遍淨天無雲行天福生天(12)廣果天無廣天無熱天妙見天善見天無小(13)天上諸天子。合掌禮佛皆作是言。世尊。是善(14)男子善女人求佛道者甚爲希有。爲般若波(15)羅蜜所護故。能勝有所得菩薩布施福徳。何(16)以故。是菩薩迴向爲般若波羅蜜所護故。 
Thereupon twenty thousand Gods of the Four Great Kings, with folded hands paid homage to the Lord, and said: “This transformation into all-knowledge of wholesome roots by those who have been taken hold of by the perfection of wisdom and by skill in means, is a great transformation of the Bodhisattvas. Because it surpasses the accumulation of merit, derived from giving, of those Bodhisattvas who are based on something, however great it may be.”  Thereupon again one hundred thousand Gods of the Thirty-three rained down on the Lord heavenly flowers, incense, perfumes, wreaths, ointments, aromatic powders, jewels and garments.  They worshipped the Lord with heavenly parasols, banners, bells, flags, and with rows of lamps all around, and with manifold kinds of worship.  They played on heavenly musical instruments [in honour of the Lord] and they said: (159) “This transformation of the dharma-element is surely a great transformation of the Bodhisattva. Because it surpasses the heap of accumulated merit resulting from the gifts of the Bodhisattvas who have a basis in something, just because that great transformation has been taken hold of by the perfection of wisdom and by skill in means.”  All the other classes of Gods appeared on the scene, worshipped the Lord, and raised their voices.    They said: “It is wonderful, O Lord, to what an extent this transformation of a wholesome root by the Bodhisattvas who have taken hold of by the perfection of wisdom and by skill in means surpasses the heap of merit of those Bodhisattvas who have a basis in something, although it has accumulated for such a long time, and was procured by such manifold exertions.” 
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrān āmantrayate sma - tiṣṭhatu khalu punar devaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānām anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānām anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa, ye ’pi te devaputrā anyeṣv anyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te ’pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittam utpādyānyeṣv anyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārair ekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt, evaṃ sarve ’pi yāvat te copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ |  etena paryāyeṇa tān sarvasattvān ekaikaṃ parikalpya tāṃś ca sarvabodhisattvān ekaiko bodhisattvo yāvat sarve te bodhisattvā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhantas tān sarvasattvāṃś cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārair upatiṣṭheyuḥ, tacca dānam upalambhasaṃjñino dadyuḥ |  yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto ’tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaṃ teṣāṃ ca bodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ yaiś ca tatrānyair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropitāny avaropayiṣyante ’varopyante ca, tat sarvam ekato ’bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam agrayā anumodanayā anumodate |  śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayottamayā anuttamayā niruttamayottarottarayā asamayā asamasamayā apratisamayā acintyayā anumodanayā anumodate |  anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati - anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher āhārakaṃ bhavatv iti |  asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so ’pi paurvakaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, saṃkhyām api kalām api (82) gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve ’py upalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadati || 
rab ’byor gal te thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la yang chags pa dang bcas pa dang chags pa med pa’o snyam du mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu (6) phyin pa la spyod do ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod pa ni gzugs la chags pa mi skyed do ||  de bzhin du tshor ba la ma yin ’du shes la ma yin ’du byed rnams la ma yin rnam par shes pa la chags pa mi skyed do ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ (7) sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na mig la chags pa mi skyed pa nas yid kyi ’dus te reg pa las byung ba’i tshor pa’i bar la chags pa mi skyed | sa’i khams la chags pa mi skyed pa nas rnam par shes pa’i khams kyi bar la chags pa mi skyed | sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa la chags pa (110a1) mi skyed | tshul khrims kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la ma yin bzod pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa la ma yin brtson ’grus kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la ma yin bsam gtan gyi pha rol tu phyin pa la ma yin shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la chags pa mi skyed | byang chub kyi phyogs rnams la ma yin (2) stobs rnams la ma yin mi ’jigs pa rnams la ma yin so so yang dag par rig pa rnams la ma yin sangs rgyas kyi chos ma ’dres pa bcwa brgyad rnams la chags pa mi skyed do ||  rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la chags pa mi skyed lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu la ma yin phyir mi ’ong ba’i (3) ’bras bu la ma yin dgra bcom pa nyid la chags pa mi skyed | rang sangs rgyas nyid la chags pa mi skyed | sangs rgyas nyid la chags pa mi skyed | thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la yang chags pa mi skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni ma chags pa ma bcings (4) pa ma grol ba yang dag par ma ’das pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar chags pa thams cad las rab tu bzla ba’i phyir byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyad par bya’o || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾(17)時佛告淨居諸天子。置是三千大千世界衆(18)生。若十方恒河沙等世界衆生。皆發阿耨多(19)羅三藐三菩提心。是一一菩薩於恒河沙等(20)劫。以有所得心供養十方如恒河沙等世界(21)衆生衣服飮食臥具醫藥一切樂具。  如是一(22)一菩薩皆於恒河沙等劫。以有所得心供養(23)是諸衆生衣服飮食臥具醫藥一切樂具。  若(24)有菩薩於過去未來現在諸佛。所有戒品定(25)品慧品解脱品解脱知見品。并諸聲聞弟子。(26)及凡夫人所種善根。合集稱量是諸福徳。  以(27)最大最勝最上最妙心隨喜。  隨喜已迴向阿(28)耨多羅三藐三菩提其福甚多。     
Thereupon the Lord said to those Gods, from the gods belonging to the Pure Abode downwards: “Let us leave the case of the accumulation of the merit of all beings in countless world systems who have definitely set out for full enlightenment, and who have given gifts for the sake of gaining full enlightenment. (160) Let us, in the same manner, consider the case of all beings in countless world systems who, having made a vow to gain full enlightenment, and having raised their thoughts to enlightenment, would give gifts on the extensive scale described before [i.e. p. 157].    On the other hand we consider a Bodhisattva, taken hold of by the perception of wisdom and by skill in means, who takes hold of the wholesome roots of all the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Pratyekabuddhas and Disciples, and of all other beings also the wholesome roots which have been planted, will be planted, and are being planted, and who rejoices over them all in the way described above.      Then infinitesimal will be the accumulation of merit on the part of the former Bodhisattvas who give gifts while perceiving a basis - just because they perceive a basis.   
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - yad bhagavān evam āha - atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ cātītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ yan nāma kuśalamūlaṃ tat sarvam ekato ’bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumodate agrayā anumodanayā |  śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayottamayā anuttamayā niruttamayottarottarayā asamayā asamasamayā apratisamayā acintyayā anumodate iti |  tatra kiyatā bhagavan agrānumodanā bhavati? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - yadi subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo ’tītāgatapratyutpannān gṛhṇīte na manyate nopalabhate na kalpayati na vikalpayati na paśyati na samanupaśyati, evaṃ cainān dharmān upaparīkṣate - kalpanāviṭhapitāḥ sarvadharmāḥ, ajātā anirjātā anāgatikā agatikāḥ |  nātra kaścid dharma utpanno nāpi kaścid dharma utpatsyate nāpi kaścid dharma utpadyate, nāpi kaścid dharmo niruddho nāpi kaścid dharmo nirutsyate nāpi kaścid dharmo nirudhyate |  ity evam etān dharmānupaparīkṣya yathaiṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā tathānumodate |  anumodya tathaiva pariṇāmayaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  iyatā subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāgrā anumodanā bhavati |  asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate || 
rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar shes rab kyi pha (5) rol tu phyin pa zhes bgyi ba’i chos ’di ni zab ste | de ni bstan kyang mi ’grib ma bstan kyang mi ’grib bstan kyang mi ’phel ma bstan kyang mi ’phel ba ni ngo mtshar to ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  (6) rab ’byor legs so legs so ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas ci srid ’tsho ba’i bar du bzhugs shing nam mkha’i bsngags pa brjod kyang nam mkha’ yongs su ’phel bar mi (7) ’gyur bsngags pa ma brjod kyang nam mkha’ yongs su ’grib par mi ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na sgyu ma’i skyes bu la bsngags pa brjod kyang rjes su chags par yang mi ’gyur kun nas nyon mongs par mi ’gyur | bsngags pa ma brjod kyang khong khro bar mi ’gyur kun nas nyon (110b1) mongs par mi ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du chos rnams kyi chos nyid gang yin pa de yang bstan kyang de snyed du zad do ma bstan kyang de snyed du zad do ||  gnas brtan rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes (2) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di la spyod cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom pa gang zhig zhum par mi bgyid ya ya por mi ’gyur te ’di la rnal ’byor du yang bgyid la phyir mi ldog pa ni dka’ ba bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom (3) pa ’di ni nam mkha’ sgom pa lags so || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時須菩提(29)白佛言。世尊。如佛所説。是諸福徳合集稱量。(549c1)以最大最勝最上最妙心隨喜。  隨喜已迴向(2)阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  世尊。云何名爲最大(3)最勝最上最妙隨喜。佛告須菩提。若菩薩於(4)過去未來現在諸法。不取不捨不念不得。  於(5)此中無有法若已生滅若今生滅若當生滅。  (6)如諸法實相。  隨喜迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩(7)提亦如是。  須菩提。是名菩薩最大最勝最上(8)最妙隨喜迴向。   
(161) Subhuti: The Lord has described the jubilation over the wholesome roots of all beings as a most excellent jubilation.    For what reason is this jubilation a most excellent one? The Lord: If a person who belongs to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas does not seize on past, future and present dharmas, does not mind them, does not get at them, does not construct, nor discriminate them, does not see nor review them (162,1), if he considers them with the conviction that all dharmas are fabricated by thought construction, unborn, not come forth, not come, not gone,  and that no dharma is ever produced or stopped in the past, future or present;  if he considers those dharmas in such a way, then his jubilation is in accordance with the true nature of those dharmas,  and so is his transformation [of the merit] into full enlightenment.  This is the first reason why the jubilation of the Bodhisattva is a most excellent one.  The meritorious work founded on giving on the part of Bodhisattvas who perceive a basis, who have a basis in view, is infinitesimal compared with the transformation of the wholesome root by that Bodhisattva. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalenātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evam anumoditavyam - yathā vimuktis tathā dānam, yathā vimuktis tathā śīlaṃ, yathā vimuktis tathā kṣāntiḥ, yathā vimuktis tathā vīryam, yathā vimuktis tathā dhyānam, yathā vimuktis tathā prajñā, yathā vimuktis tathā vimuktijñānadarśanam, yathā vimuktis tathā anumodanā, yathā vimuktis tathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu, yathā vimuktis tathā pariṇāmanā, yathā vimuktis tathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāś ca, yathā vimuktis tathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ, yathā vimuktis tathā te dharmā ye ’tītā niruddhāḥ, yathā vimuktis tathā te dharmā ye ’nāgatā anutpannāḥ, yathā vimuktis tathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ, yathā vimuktis tathā te ’tītā buddhā bhagavantas teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ, yathā vimuktis tathā te ’nāgatā buddhā bhagavantas teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ, yathā vimuktis tathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantas teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ, ye etarhy aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti, yathā vimuktis tathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ |  evam eteṣāṃ dharmāṇām abaddhānām amuktānām asaktānāṃ yā dharmatā, tām anuttarayā anumodanayā anumode |  anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyaṃ (83) samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmi apariṇāmanāyogenāsaṃkrāntito ’viṃnāśata iti |  iyatā subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāgrā anumodanā bhavati |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte te ’pi ye ’nyeṣv anyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthāyānyeṣv anyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ bodhāya cittam utpādya sarve ’pyekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ekaikasmai bodhisattvāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyād upalambhasaṃjñī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvasukhasparśavihārair upatiṣṭhan, anena paryāyeṇa sarve ’pi te sarvebhya upatiṣṭhantaḥ upalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ |  ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te sarve ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃpratiṣṭheran |  anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān kāyasucaritaṃ vāksucaritaṃ manaḥsucaritam upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ śīlaṃ samādāya varteran |  anena paryāyeṇa sarve ’pi te bodhisattvā ekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhan gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān kāyasucaritaṃ vāksucaritaṃ manaḥsucaritam upalambhasaṃjñī śīlaṃ samādāya varteta |  etena paryāyeṇa sarve ’pi te bodhisattvopalambhasaṃjñinaḥ śīlaṃ samādāya varteran |  yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto ’tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃs teṣāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃs teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhān sarvasattvānāṃ cātītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ sarvamekato ’bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumodate ’grayā anumodanayā |  śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayottamayā anuttamayā niruttamayottarottarayā asamayā asamasamayā apratisamayā acintayā anumodanayā anumodate |  anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati |  asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno ’sau paurvakaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvāna śīlamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te bodhisattvopalambhasaṃjñinaḥ śīlaṃ samādāya vartanta iti |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ, anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān kāyasucaritaṃ vāksucaritaṃ manaḥsucaritaṃ śīlaṃ samādāya vartamānopalambhasaṃjñinaḥ, ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te sarve anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃpratiṣṭheran |  anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhanto ’nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu (84) trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvair ekaiko bodhisattva ākruṣṭo ’bhihataḥ paribhāṣitaḥ samāna eva, sarve ’pi te upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteran, yāvatsarve te bodhisattvāḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya vartamānāḥ, etena paryāyeṇa sarve te bodhisattvā ekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhan gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān anyeṣv anyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvair ākruṣṭo ’bhihataḥ paribhāṣitaḥ samānaḥ upalambhasaṃjñī kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteta |  evaṃ sarve ’pi te sarvair ākruṣṭā abhihatāḥ paribhāṣitāḥ samānopalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteran |  yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nayā prajñāpāramitayopāyakauśalyena ca parigṛhīto ’tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaṃ teṣāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃs teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhān sarvasattvānāṃ cātītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ sarvamekato ’bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumodate agrayā anumodanayā |  śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayottamayā anuttamayā niruttamayottarottarayā asamayā asamasamayā apratisamayā acintayā anumodanayā anumodate |  anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati |  asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno ’sau paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ kṣāntisahagataḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te bodhisattvopalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya vartante |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ |  anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthāyānyeṣv anyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvair ākruṣṭā abhihatāḥ paribhāṣitāḥ samānāḥ upalambhasaṃjñino gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān kṣāntiṃ samādāya vartamānāḥ |  ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te sarve ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitā bhaveyuḥ, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhantaś caṃkramābhirūḍhā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān aviṣīdanto ’nabhībhūtāḥ styānamiddhenopalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya varteran |  yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto ’tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃs teṣāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃs teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhān (85) sarvasattvānāṃ cātītānāgatapratyutpannānān kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārān sarvān ekato ’bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumodate agrayā anumodanayā |  śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayottamayā anuttamayā niruttarayottarottarayā asamayā asamasamayā apratisamayā acintyayā anumodanayā anumodate |  anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati |  asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno ’sau paurvakaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ vīryamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve ’py upalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya vartante |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhantaś caṃkramābhirūḍhā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān aviṣīdanto ’nabhibhūtāḥ styānamiddhenopalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya vartamānāḥ |  ye ’pi te subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te sarve ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitā bhaveyuḥ |  te sarve ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān upalambhasaṃjñinaś catvāri dhyānāni samāpadyeran |  yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nayā prajñāpāramitayopāyakauśalyena ca parigṛhīto ’tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃs teṣāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃs teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhān sarvasattvānāṃ cātītānāgatapratyutpannān kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārān sarvān ekato ’bhisaṃkṣipya pīṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumodate agrayā anumodanayā |  śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayottamayā anuttamayā niruttarayottarottarayā asamayā asamasamayā apratisamayā acintyayā anumodanayā anumodate |  anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyatriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati |  asya subhūte anumodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno ’sau paurvakaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti, saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te bodhisattvopalambhasaṃjñino dhyānāni samāpadyante iti || 
bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag gis go cha ’di bgos pa de dag ni phyag bgyi bar ’os pa lags so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | bcom ldan ’das gang sems can rnams kyi slad du go cha bgo bar (4) ’tshal ba de ni nam mkha’ dang lhan cig go cha bgo bar ’tshal pa lags so ||  gang zhig nam mkha’ dang mtshungs pa’i sems can chos kyi dbyings dang mtshungs pa’i sems can rnams kyi slad du go cha bgo bar ’tshal ba ni bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po go (5) cha chen po bgos pa lags te bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dpa’ bo lags so ||  bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’tshal ba de ni bcom ldan ’das nam mkha’ yongs su thar bar ’tshal ba lags so ||  (6) de ni bcom ldan ’das nam mkha’ ’deg par ’tshal ba lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang nam mkha’ dang mtshungs pa chos kyi dbyings dang mtshungs pa’i sems can rnams kyi slad du go cha ’tshal ba de ni brtson ’grus kyi pha rol tu (7) phyin pa’i go cha chen po thob pa lags so ||  de nas dge slong gzhan zhig gis bcom ldan ’das ga la ba de logs su thal mo sbyar ba btud nas bcom ldan ’das la ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la phyag ’tshal lo ||  (111a1) bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni chos gang yang mi skyed chos gang yang ’gog par mi bgyid do ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces smras so ||  ’phags pa rab ’byor gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (2) pa ’di la de ltar rnal ’byor du byed pa de ci la rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | kau shi ka gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la rnal ’byor du byed pa de ni nam mkha’ la rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la slob cing (3) rnal ’byor du byed par sems pa de ni bla gab med pa la rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur ro ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin par ’gyur ba (4) de la bsrung ba dang bskyab pa dang sba ba ci zhig bgyi ba bka’ stsal par gsol | de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces smras so ||  kau shi ka chos gang la bsrung ba dang bskyab pa dang sba bar bya ba’i chos de khyod kyis yang dag par rjes su mthong ngam | (5) brgya byin gyis smras pa | ’phags pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis smras pa | kau shi ka gal te de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ci ltar bshad pa ’di la gnas na de nyid de la bsrung ba dang skyob pa dang sbed par ’gyur ro ||  (6) de ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bral bar gyur na ni mi dang mi ma yin pa de la glags lta ba dang glags tshol pa dag gis glags rnyed par ’gyur ro ||  kau shi ka gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa spyod pa la bsrung ba dang bskyab pa (7) dang sba bar bya bar sems pa de ni nam mkha’ la bsrung ba dang bskyab pa dang sba bar bya bar sems so ||  kau shi ka ’di ci snyam du sems khyod kyis brag ca la bsrung ba dang bskyabs dang sba bar byed par nus sam | brgya byin gyis smras pa | ’phags pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab (111b1) ’byor gyis smras pa | kau shi ka de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la spyod cing gnas pas ni chos thams cad brag ca lta bur yongs su shes so ||  de bas na de la rlom sems su mi byed yang dag par rjes su mi mthong mi shes yang (2) dag par mi shes chos de dag kyang med cing yang dag par mi snang la yang dag par med cing mi dmigs so zhes gnas te | gal te de ltar gnas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de nas sangs rgyas kyi mthus stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na rgyal po (3) chen po bzhi po dang lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin thams cad dang tshangs pa chen po thams cad dang mi mjed kyi bdag po tshangs pa chen po gang dag yod pa de dag thams cad bcom ldan ’das ga la ba der ’ongs te lhags nas bcom ldan ’das kyi zhabs la mgo bos phyag ’tshal te | (4) bcom ldan ’das la lan gsum bskor ba byas nas phyogs gcig tu ’khod do ||  phyogs gcig tu ’khod pa dang rgyal po chen po de dag dang lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin thams cad dang tshangs pa chen po thams cad dang tshangs pa chen po mi mjed kyi bdag pos kyang sangs rgyas kyi (5) mthu dang sangs rgyas kyi byin gyi rlabs kyis sangs rgyas stong dang de dag gis ming ’di dag nyid dang tshig ’di dag nyid dang yi ge ’di dag nyid dang rab ’byor ces bya ba’i dge slong ’di dag nyid kyis | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i le’u ’di nyid nye (6) bar bstan cing | der yang lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin rnams nyid kyis yongs su dris shing yongs su zhus te sa phyogs ’di nyid du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid bshad pa dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pas kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (7) byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas sa phyogs ’di nyid du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid ’chad par ’gyur ba shes par gyur to ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las rnam par dag pa zhes bya ba’i le’u ste brgyad pa’o ||  || (112a1) de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bgyi pa ’di ni ming tsam mo ||  ming de yang ’di’o zhes mi dmigs te ngag gi dngos po nyid ming zhes bgyi’o ||  shes rab kyi pha rol (2) tu phyin pa de yang ma mchis mi dmigs te | ming ci lta ba bzhin du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yang de bzhin no shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ci lta bar ming yang de bzhin te | chos ’di gnyis ni ma mchis shing mi dmigs na | bcom ldan ’das ci’i slad du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (3) chen po byams pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas | ming ’di dag nyid dang tshig ’di dag nyid dang yi ge ’di dag nyid kyis sa phyogs ’di nyid du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid ’chad par ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | (4) bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa ni gzugs rtag pa ma yin mi rtag pa yang ma yin | gzugs bcings pa ma yin grol ba ma yin pas mtha’ las ’das shing rnam par (5) dag pa’o zhes mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur te | de bzhin du tshor ba la ma yin ’du shes la ma yin ’du byed rnams la ma yin rnam par shes pa rtag pa ma yin mi rtag pa ma yin | rnam par shes pa bcings pa ma yin grol ba ma yin pas mtha’ las ’das shing rnam par dag (6) pa’o zhes mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor rgyu ’dis na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ming ’di dag nyid dang tshig ’di dag nyid dang yi ge ’di dag nyid (7) kyis sa phyogs ’di nyid du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid ’chad par ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das e ma’o shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni yongs su dag (112b1) pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gzugs rnam par dag pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su dag pa’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa rnam par dag pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su (2) dag pa’o ||  rab ’byor gzugs skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med pa dang kun nas nyon mongs pa med pa dang rnam par byang ba med pa rnam par dag pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su dag pa’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par (3) shes pa skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med pa dang kun nas nyon mongs pa med pa dang rnam par byang ba med pa rnam par dag pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su dag pa’o ||  rab ’byor nam mkha’ rnam par dag pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su dag pa’o ||  rab ’byor (4) gzugs gos pa med cing yongs su ’dzin pa med pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su dag pa’o || 
                                                                           
                                                          ... + + + + + + + + (saṃj)ñ(i)‹no› v[ī]rya(ṃ) samādāya  ... + (anut)[t](a)[r](ā)y(aṃ) samyasaṃbodhīye saṃprasti1   ... + (anut)[t](a)[r](ā)y(aṃ) samyasaṃbodhīye saṃprasti  ... [d](ī)vālikāsāmaṃ kalpāṃ tiṣṭatā ◊ upalaṃbha  ... prajñāṃ vimuktiṃ vimuktijñā[nada]rśa[na]ṃ (5) ... (jñ)ā(ṃ v)i(mukt)i + + + + + + + +      ... purimako upalambhikānāṃ bodh(i)s(ā)tv(ā)n(āṃ) (3) ... upeti saṃkhyāṃ kalāṃ pi gaṇanāṃ pi   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
復次須菩提。菩薩若欲於過(9)去未來現在諸佛布施持戒忍辱精進禪定智(10)慧解脱解脱知見隨喜。應如是隨喜。如解脱(11)持戒亦如是。如解脱。定惠解脱解脱知見(12)亦如是。如解脱信解亦如是。如解脱隨喜亦(13)如是。如解脱未來未生法亦如是。如解脱過(14)去無量阿僧祇世界諸佛及弟子亦如是。(15)如解脱今現在十方無量阿僧祇世界諸佛及(16)*弟子亦如是。如解脱未來無量阿僧祇世界(17)諸佛及弟子亦如是。  是諸法相不繋不縛不(18)解不脱。以是迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提不(19)生不滅故。    須菩提。是名菩薩最大最勝最上(20)最妙隨喜迴向。  以是迴向勝於十方如恒河(21)沙等世界諸菩薩。以有所得心皆於恒河沙(22)劫供養十方如恒河沙等世界衆生衣服飮食(23)臥具醫藥一切樂具。    以有所得心布施持戒(24)忍辱精進禪定。於此隨喜迴向福徳。百分不(25)及一。百千萬億分不及一。乃至算數譬喩所(26)不能及                                                               
Moreover, Subhuti, someone who belongs to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, and who wants to rejoice in the wholesome roots of all the Buddhas and Lords, should rejoice in such a way: As emancipation [is unoriginated, since the obstacles from defilements and from the cognizable have ceased], so the gift; so the morality, etc.; so the jubilation, so the meritorious work founded on jubilation; (163) as the emancipation, so the transformation, so the Buddhas and Lords, and the Pratyekabuddhas, and the Disciples who have entered Parinirvana; as the emancipation, so are the dharmas which are past, or stopped; and likewise the dharmas which are future, or not yet produced; and the dharmas which are present, or proceeding just now; as the emancipation so are all the past, future and present Buddhas and Lords.  Thus, I rejoice with the most excellent jubilation in the true nature of those dharmas, which are unbound, unfreed, unattached.  Thereafter I turn that meritorious work founded on jubilation over into full enlightenment; but really no turning over takes place, because nothing is passed on, nothing destroyed.  This is the second reason why the jubilation of the Bodhisattva is a most excellent one.  (164) But to return to the question of merit. Let us now consider the case where all the beings in countless world systems have definitely set out for full enlightenment, and where, in order to advance to full enlightenment, they would for countless aeons undertake the obligation of observing morality, i.e. good conduct of body, speech and mind, - but while perceiving a basis.                Nevertheless their accumulation of merit is infinitesimal compared with that of a Bodhisattva’s merit derived from jubilation, - just because they perceive a basis.      (165) And the same would be true, if all those beings would for countless aeons practice patience, although they were ever so much abused, struck and reviled;                  (166) or if they would practice vigour, and under no circumstances would be cast down, or conquered by sloth and torpor;                (168) or, finally, if they would enter the trances.        As long as they carry out those practices while perceiving a basis, their merit will be infinitesimal compared with that of a Bodhisattva who rejoices over the wholesome roots of all beings with the most excellent jubilation, and transforms this wholesome root into the supreme enlightenment.   
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām anumodanāpariṇāmanāparivarto nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ || (86) 
rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa gos pa med cing yongs su ’dzin pa med pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su dag pa’o || 
 
 
.. 
 
 
nirayaparivartaḥ saptamaḥ | 
(5) rab ’byor nam mkha’ dang brag ca smrar med cing brjod du med la | dmigs su med pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su dag pa’o || 
 
 
.. 
 
Chapter VII Hell 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - sarvajñajñānapariniṣpattir bhagavan prajñāpāramitā, sarvajñatvaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - evam etac chāriputra, evam etad yathā vadasi |  śāriputra āha - avabhāsakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai |  namaskaraṇīyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  anupaliptā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  sarvalokanirupalepā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  ālokakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  sarvatraidhātukavitimirakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  sarvakleśadṛṣṭyandhakārāpanetrī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  āśrayaṇīyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  agrakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā bodhipakṣāṇāṃ dharmāṇām |  kṣemakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  andhānāṃ sattvānām ālokakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  sarvabhayopadravaprahīṇālokakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  pañcacakṣuḥparigrahaṃ kṛtvā sarvasattvānāṃ mārgadarśayitrī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  cakṣur bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  mohatamastimiravikariṇī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  sarvadharmāṇām akaraṇī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  utpathaprayātānāṃ sattvānāṃ mārgāvatāraṇī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  sarvajñataiva bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  sarvakleśajñeyāvaraṇavāsanānusaṃdhiprahīṇatām upādāyānutpādikā bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ prajñāpāramitā |  anirodhikā bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ prajñāpāramitā |  anutpannāniruddhā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām upādāya mātā bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitā |  sarvabuddhadharmaratnadātrītvād daśabalakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  anavamardanīyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  caturvaiśāradyakarītvād anāthānāṃ sattvānāṃ nāthakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  saṃsārapratipakṣā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  akūṭasthatām upādāya sarvadharmasvabhāvavidarśanī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  paripūrṇatriparivartadvādaśākāradharmacakrapravartanī bhagavan buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ prajñāpāramitā | 
rab ’byor nye bar gos pa dang gos pa med pa’i chos thams cad kyis gos pa med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su dag (6) pa’o ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang dag gi rna lam du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di grags par gyur pa de dag kyang rnyed pa legs par rnyed pa (7) lags na | gang dag ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid par ’gyur ba lta ci smos te | de dag la ni mig gi nad ’byung bar mi ’gyur rna ba’i nang ma yin sna’i nad ma yin lce’i nad ma (113a1) yin lus kyi nad ’byung bar mi ’gyur ro ||  rmongs pa nyid du mi ’gyur ro ||  de dag ni nyam nga ba mi spong bas ’chi ba’i dus mi bgyid do ||  de dag la lha’i bu brgya stong phrag mang po dag de’i phyi bzhin du ’brang bar ’gyur ro ||  tshes brgyad dang bcu bzhi dang baca lnga la chos smra (2) ba’i rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de gang dang gang du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’chad par ’gyur ba de dang der bsod nams ches mang du skyed par ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  de de bzhin (3) no rab ’byor de de bzhin te | rab ’byor rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de’i phyi bzhin phyi bzhin du lha brgya stong phrag mang po dag rjes su ’brang bar ’gyur ro ||  lha brgya stong phrag mang po dag der ’ong bar ’gyur ro ||  chos ston pa de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’chad par byed (4) pa’i chos nyan par ’dod pa de dag thams cad kyang bsrung ba dang bskyab pa dang sba ba byed par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa na lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten gyi rin po che bla na med pa’o ||  rab ’byor de’i phyir yang (5) rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ’on kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di yi ger ’dri ba dang ’dzin pa dang ’chad pa dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang (6) lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa la bar chad mang du ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor ’di ltar rin po che chen po ni dgra mang ba yin te | ci tsam du gces par gyur pa bzhin du dgra ches lci bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste | shes rab kyi pha rol (7) tu phyin pa rin po che chen po ’di ni ’jig rten na bla na med pa’i rin po che ste | ’jig rten la phan pa dang bde ba’i phyir zhugs pa | chos thams cad mi skye ba dang mi ’gag par bya ba’i phyir dang kun nas nyon mongs pa med par bya ba’i phyir mi ’jig pa’i tshul gyis nye bar gnas pa’o ||  (113b1) rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni chos gang la yang mi gnas chos gang la yang mi sbyor chos gang la yang yongs su mi ’dzin to ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor ’di ltar chos de dag thams cad ni med cing mi dmigs so ||  rab ’byor ma skyes pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha (2) rol tu phyin pa ni ma gos pa’o ||  rab ’byor ma gos pa zhes bya ba ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ste | rab ’byor ’di ltar gzugs ma gos pas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ma gos pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ma (3) gos pas na rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ma gos pa’o ||  rab ’byor gal te de ltar yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang dag par mi shes na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  rab ’byor yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni chos gang la (4) yang ’jug par byed pa ’am nges par ’jug par byed pa ’am yang dag par ston par byed pa ’am nges par ston par byed pa ’am yongs su thob par byed pa ’am nges par thob par byed pa med do ||  de nas lha’i bu stong phrag mang po dag par snang la ca co dang gzhi dag byed de gos dag ’thor zhing ’di skad (5) du e ma ’dzam bu’i gling du chos kyi ’khor lo bskor ba lan gnyis su byung bar snang ngo zhes kyang zer ro ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa gnas brtan rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor ’di ni chos kyi ’khor lo lan gnyis su bskor ba ma yin te | chos gang la (6) yang rab tu bskor ba ’am ldog pa med do ||  rab ’byor de ltar ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yin no ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das (7) ’di ni gang zhig chos thams cad la chags pa ma mchis pa dang | gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’tshal yang chos gang yang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya ba dang | chos kyi ’khor lo rab tu bskor yang chos gang yang yang dag (114a1) par mi ston pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de’i pha rol tu phyin pa chen po lags so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | chos gang zhig dmigs par bya ba ’am chos gang zhig bstan par bya ba de ni med la ’ga’ zhig gis ’ga’ zhig bskor bar bya ba yang med do ||  (2) de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad ni shin tu mngon par ma grub pa ste | chos gang yang ldog par mi ’gyur rab tu skor bar mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad ni thog ma nas mngon par ma grub pa ste | chos thams cad ni (3) rang bzhin gyis dben pa’i phyir ro || 
                                                               
  atha kho yuṣmā śāriputro      ... + + + + + + + (m)i (bha)gavaṃ prajñāpārami                                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(27)  摩訶般若波羅蜜泥犁品第八  (28)爾時舍利弗白佛言世尊是般若波羅蜜。  佛(29)言。是般若波羅蜜。  世尊。般若波羅蜜能作照(550a1)明。  世尊。般若波羅蜜所應敬禮。    世尊。般若波(2)羅蜜能與光明。  世尊。般若波羅蜜除諸闇冥。  (3)世尊。般若波羅蜜無所染汚。          世尊。般若波羅(4)蜜多所利益。世尊。般若波羅蜜多所安隱。  世(5)尊。般若波羅蜜能與盲者眼。    世尊。般若波羅(6)蜜能令邪行者入正道。          世尊。般若波羅蜜即(7)是薩婆若。世尊。般若波羅蜜是諸菩薩母。    世(8)尊。般若波羅蜜非生法者非滅法者。                世尊。般(9)若波羅蜜具足三轉十二相法輪。世尊。般若(10)波羅蜜能爲孤窮者作救護。世尊。般若波羅(11)蜜能滅生死。世尊。般若波羅蜜能示一切法(12)性。 
1. Hymm to the perfection of wisdom  Sariputra: The perfection of wisdom, O Lord, is the accomplishment of the cognition of the all-knowing. The perfection of wisdom is that state of all-knowledge.  The Lord: So it is, Sariputra, as you say.  Sariputra: The perfection of wisdom gives light, O Lord.  I pay homage to the perfection of wisdom!  She is worthy of homage.  She is unstained,  the entire world cannot stain her.  She is a source of light,  and from everyone in the triple world she removes darkness,  and she leads away from the blinding darkness caused by the defilements and by wrong views.  In her we can find shelter.  Most excellent are her works.  She makes us seek the safety of the wings of enlightenment.  She brings light to the blind,  she brings light so that all fear and distress may be forsaken.  She has gained the five eyes, and she shows the path to all beings.  She herself is an organ of vision.  She disperses the gloom and darkness of delusion.  (171) She does nothing about all dharmas.  She guides to the path those who have strayed on to a bad road.  She is identical with all-knowledge.  She never produces any dharma, because she has forsaken the residues relating to both kinds of coverings, those produced by defilement and those produced by the cognizable.  She does not stop any dharma.  Herself unstopped and unproduced is the perfection of wisdom.  She is the mother of the Bodhisattvas, on account of the emptiness of own marks.  As the donor of the jewel of all the Buddha-dharmas she brings about the ten powers (of a Buddha).  She cannot be crushed.  She protects the unprotected, with the help of the four grounds of self-confidence.  She is the antidote to birth-and-death.  She has a clear knowledge of the own-being of all dharmas, for she does not stray away from it.  The perfection of wisdom of the Buddhas, the Lords, sets in motion the wheel of the Dharma. 
  kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam? kathaṃ manasi kartavyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā? kathaṃ bhagavan namaskartavyā prajñāpāramitā? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - yathā śāriputra śāstari, tathā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam |  tathaiva manasi kartavyā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā yathā śāstā |  tathaiva namaskartavyā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā yathā śāstā || 
de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor stong ba nyid ni rab tu ’jug pa ’am ldog pa med do ||  rab ’byor mtshan (4) ma med pa yang ’jug pa ’am ldog pa med do ||  rab ’byor smon pa med pa yang ’jug pa ’am ldog pa med do || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
  世尊。應云何敬視般若波羅蜜。佛言。如敬(13)視佛。  敬禮般若波羅蜜如敬禮佛。   
2. Predominance of perfect wisdom over the other perfections  How should a Bodhisattva stand in the perfection of wisdom, how attend and pay homage to it? The Lord: In every way the perfection of wisdom should be treated like the Teacher himself.     
atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhūt - kuto nu bateyam āryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā? kiṃ nidānā bateyam āryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā? atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - kuta iyam āryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā? kiṃ nidānā bateyam āryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā? evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃs teṣāṃ paurvakāṇām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca (87) dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ, taṃ sarvam abhibhavatīti |  mameyam etan nidānā pṛcchā jātā |  api nu khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva pūrvaṃgamā pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ sarvajñatāmārgāvatārāya |  tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jātyandhānāṃ śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā śatasahasraṃ vā apariṇāyakam abhavyaṃ mārgāvatārāya, abhavyaṃ grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vā nigamaṃ vā gantum, evam eva kauśika dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntivīryaṃ dhyānaṃ ca prajñāpāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate |  jātyandhabhūtaṃ bhavati vinā prajñāpāramitayā apariṇāyakatvāt |  abhavyaṃ sarvajñatāmārgāvatārāya |  kutaḥ punaḥ sarvajñatām anuprāpsyati? yadā punaḥ kauśika dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntirvīyaṃ dhyānaṃ ca prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītaṃ bhavati, tadā pāramitānāmadheyaṃ pāramitāśabdaṃ labhate |  tadā hyāsāṃ cakṣuḥpratilambho bhavati pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ sarvajñatāmārgāvatārāya sarvajñatānuprāptaye || 
rab ’byor gang ’di ltar bstan pa ’di ni chos thams cad bstan pa yin te | sus kyang bstan pa med la sus kyang thos pa yang med sus kyang mnos pa yang med sus (5) kyang mngon sum du byed pa yang med | sus kyang mngon sum du byed pa yang ma yin | sus kyang mngon sum du byed par yang mi ’gyur ro ||  chos bstan pa ’dis ni su yang yongs su mya ngan las ma ’das yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ bar mi ’gyur yongs su mya ngan las mi ’da’ ste | (6) chos bstan pa ’dis ni su yang sbyin pa’i gnas su byas pa yang med do ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das nam mkha’ ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin (7) pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad dmigs su ma mchis par mnyam pa’i slad du ’di ni mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa nyid kyi pha rol tu byin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das shin tu stong pa’i slad du ’di ni dben pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o | bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad mi (114b1) dmigs pa’i slad du ’di ni mi brdzi ba’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ming ma mchis shing | lus ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni gnas ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’gro ba dang ’ong bam mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni ngo bo nyid ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu (2) phyin pa’o || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時釋提(14)桓因心念。舍利弗。何因縁作是問。念已問舍(15)利弗。何因縁作是問。舍利弗言。菩薩摩訶薩(16)以般若波羅蜜隨喜福徳。迴向薩婆若故。於(17)上諸菩薩所有布施持戒忍辱精進禪定等其(18)福最勝。  是故我作是問。    憍尸迦。譬如盲人雖(19)有百千萬衆無有導者不能進趣城邑聚落。  (20)憍尸迦。五波羅蜜離般若波羅蜜。亦如盲人(21)無導。不能修道至薩婆若。    若五波羅蜜爲般(22)若波羅蜜所護則爲有目。  般若波羅蜜力故。(23)五波羅蜜得般若波羅蜜名。 
Sakra then asked Sariputra: Wherefrom, and for what reason has this question of the holy Sariputra arisen? (172) Sariputra: It arose because I heard it said that “a Bodhisattva who, taken hold of by perfection of wisdom and skill in means, transform into all-knowledge the meritorious work founded on jubilation, surpasses the entire meritorious work founded on giving, morality, patience, vigour, and trance of all the Bodhisattvas who observe a basis.”    It is just the perfection of wisdom which directs the five perfection in their ascent on the path to all-knowledge.  Just as, Kausika, people born blind, one hundred, or one thousand, or one hundred thousand of them, cannot, without a leader, go along a path and get to a village, town or city; just so, Giving, Morality, Patience, Vigour and Trance cannot by themselves be called ‘perfections,’  for without the perfection of wisdom they are as if born blind, without their leader  unable to ascend the path to all-knowledge,  and still less can they reach all-knowledge. When, however, Giving, Morality, Patience, Vigour and Trance are taken hold of by the perfection of wisdom, then they are termed ‘perfections,’  for then (173) these five perfections acquire an organ of vision which allows them to ascend the path to all-knowledge, and to reach all-knowledge. 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - rūpasya śāriputrābhinirhāro draṣṭavyaḥ |  evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām |  vijñānasya śāriputrābhinirhāro draṣṭavyaḥ |  yaḥ śāriputra pañcānāṃ skandhānām abhinirhāraḥ, ayaṃ śāriputra prajñāpāramitāyā abhinirhāra ity ucyate |  evam abhinirhāreṇa pañcānāṃ skandhānām abhinirhāraḥ prajñāpāramitāyā abhinirhāro ’bhinirhāra ity ucyate || 
bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni brjod du ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das phung po lnga dmigs su ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni ming ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad (3) ’gro ba ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni ’gro ba ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad gzung ba ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni mi ’phrogs pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das mi bas pa’i chos dang ldan pa’i slad du ’di ni mi bas pa’i pha rol tu phyin (4) pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad mngon par ma grub pa’i slad du ’di ni chos thams cad mi skye ba’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  舍利弗白佛言。(24)世尊。云何生般若波羅蜜。佛言。若菩薩不生(25)色。則生般若波羅蜜。  不生受想行識。則生般(26)若波羅蜜。       
3. Nothing procured by perfect wisdom  Sariputra said to the Lord: How should a Bodhisattva consummate the perfection of wisdom? The Lord: He should view the non-consummation of form, etc.      The non-consummation of the five skandhas, that is called the ‘consummation’ of the perfection of wisdom.’  In this way, because nothing is effected, the consummation of the five skandhas is called the consummation of the perfection of wisdom. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - evam abhinirhāreṇābhinirhṛtā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā katamaṃ dharmam arpayati? bhagavān āha - evam abhinirhṛtā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na kaṃcid dharmam arpayati |  yadā sā śāriputra na kaṃcid dharmam arpayati, tadā prajñāpāramiteti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati || 
bcom ldan ’das byed pa po mi dmigs pa’i slad du ’di ni byed pa po ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad (5) bdag ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni shes pa po ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o || 
   
   
..  .. 
如是生般若波羅蜜爲成何法。舍(27)利弗。如是生般若波羅蜜於法無所成。  若無(28)所成則名般若波羅蜜。 
Sariputra: When the perfection of wisdom has been consummated by such a consummation, what dharma does it procure? The Lord: When consummated in such a way, the perfection of wisdom does not procure any dharma,  and in consequence of that fact she comes to be styled ‘perfection of wisdom.’ 
atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - kim iyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati? bhagavān āha - yat kauśika evaṃ vadasi - kim iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti? na yathopalambhas tathā arpayati, na yathā nāma tathārpayati, na yathābhisaṃskāras tathārpayati |  śakra āha - kathaṃ tarhi bhagavann arpayati? bhagavān āha - yathā kauśika nārpayati tathārpayati |  śakra āha - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā na kaṃcid dharmam utpādayati, na kaṃcid dharmaṃ nirodhayati |  sarvadharmāṇām anutpādāyānirodhāya pratyupasthitā anupasthitā prajñāpāramitā || 
bcom ldan ’das ’chi ’pho ba dang skye ba dag mi skye ba’i slad du ’di ni mi ’pho ba’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das sngon gyi mtha’ dang phyi ma’i mtha’ dang da ltar byung ba’i dus mi dmigs pa’i slad (6) du ’di ni ’dul ba med pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das skye ba ma mchis pa rnam par shes rab bgyid pa’i slad du ’di ni rmi lam dang | sgra brnyan dang mig yor dang smig rgyu dang sgyu ma’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’dod chags dang zhe sdang dang gti mug ngo bo nyid ma (7) mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni kun nas nyon mongs pa ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
釋提桓因白佛言。世(29)尊。般若波羅蜜亦不成薩婆若耶。憍尸迦。般(550b1)若波羅蜜成薩婆若。但不如名相作起法成。  (2)世尊。當云何成。佛言。如不成如是成。  釋提桓(3)因白佛言。希有世尊。般若波羅蜜不爲生不(4)爲滅故有。   
Sakra: The, O Lord, this perfection of wisdom does not even procure all-knowledge? The Lord: It does not procure it as if it were a basis, or a mental process, or a volitional act.  (174) Sakra: How then does it procure? The Lord: In so far as it does not procure, to that extent it procures.  Sakra: It is wonderful, O Lord, to see the extent to which this perfection of wisdom neither produces nor stops any dharma.  For the purpose of the non-production and of the non-stopping of all dharmas has the perfection of wisdom been set up, without, however, being really present. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - saced evam api bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo saṃjñāsyate, dūrīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām , riktīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām , tucchīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām , na kariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  asty eṣa subhūte paryāyo yena (88) paryāyeṇa dūrīkariṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitām , riktīkariṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitām , tucchīkariṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitām , na kariṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitām |  tat kasya hetoḥ? prajñāpāramitāyāṃ hi subhūte paridīpitāyāṃ na rūpaṃ paridīpitaṃ bhavati |  na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārāḥ |  na vijñānaṃ paridīpitaṃ bhavati |  na srotaāpattiphalaṃ paridīpitaṃ bhavati |  na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ paridīpitaṃ bhavati |  nānāgāmiphalaṃ paridīpitaṃ bhavati |  nārhattvaṃ paridīpitaṃ bhavati |  na pratyekabuddhatvaṃ paridīpitaṃ bhavati |  na buddhatvaṃ paridīpitaṃ bhavati || 
bcom ldan ’das rten mi dmigs pa’i slad du ’di ni rnam par byang ba ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das nam mkha’ gos pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni gos pa ma mchis pa’i pha (115a1) rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das rlom sems thams cad las ’das pa’i slad du ’di ni spyos pa ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das g.yo ba ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni rlom sems ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu byin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos (2) kyi dbyings gnas pa nyid kyi slad du ’di ni mi g.yo ba’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad phyin ci ma log pa de bzhin nyid kyi slad du ’di ni ’dod chags dang bral ba’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad rnam par mi rtog pa nyid kyi slad du ’di ni (3) ldang ba ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad kyi mtshan ma mi dmigs pa’i slad du ’di ni zhi ba’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das yon tan gyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i slad du ’di ni skyon ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das yongs (4) su rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni nyon mongs pa ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das yang dag pa’i mtha’i slad du ’di ni sems can ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad ldang ba ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni tshad ma mchis pa’i (5) pha rol tu phyin pa’o || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
須菩提白佛言。世尊。菩薩如是亦(5)分別則失般若波羅蜜則遠離般若波羅蜜。  (6)佛告須菩提。  有是因縁。若菩薩謂般若波羅(7)蜜空無所有。則失般若波羅蜜則遠般若波(8)羅蜜。須菩提。是名菩薩般若波羅蜜。  世尊。説(9)般若波羅蜜爲示何法。須菩提。説般若波羅(10)蜜。不示色不示受想行識。      不示須陀洹果斯(11)陀含果阿那含果阿羅漢果辟支佛道。          不示(12)佛法。 
Subhuti: If a Bodhisattva should perceive this also, then he will keep far way from this perfection of wisdom, treat it as worthless and insignificant, and fail to act on it.  The Lord: This is quite true.    For where the perfection of wisdom is lit up, there form does not become lit up,  nor the other skandhas,    nor the fruits of the holy life,          up to Buddhahood. 
sthaviraḥ subhūtir āha - mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitā | 
bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad mngon par ma zhen pa’i slad du ’di ni mtha’ gnyis mi rtogs pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o || 
 
 
.. 
須菩提言。世尊。摩訶波羅蜜是般若波(13)羅蜜。 
Subhuti: This perfection of wisdom is a great perfection, O Lord! (175,1) 
  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte katamena paryāyeṇa mahāpāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā? sthaviraḥ subhūtir āha - na bhagavan rūpaṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti, na rūpaṃ saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati |  evaṃ na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān |  na bhagavan vijñānaṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti, na vijñānaṃ saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati |  yāny api tāni tathāgatasya tathāgatabalāni, tāny api na balīkaroti na durbalīkaroti, na saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati |  yāpi sā sarvajñatā, tām api na mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti, na saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? asaṃkṣiptāvikṣiptā hi bhagavan sarvajñatā |  saced evam api bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃjānīte, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  kiṃ punar evaṃ saṃjānānaḥ - evam ahaṃ sarvajñajñānasamanvāgata sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmi, evam imān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy eṣa prajñāpāramitāniṣyando ya imān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti sattvopalambhaḥ |  eṣa evāsya mahān upalambhaḥ syāt |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sattvāsvabhāvajātikā hi prajñāpāramitā veditavyā |  sattvāsvabhāvatayā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvatā veditavyā |  sattvaviviktatayā prajñāpāramitāviviktatā veditavyā |  sattvācintyatayā prajñāpāramitācintyatā veditavyā |  sattvāvināśadharmatayā prajñāpāramitāvināśadharmatā veditavyā |  sattvānabhisaṃbodhanatayā prajñāpāramitānabhisaṃbodhanatā veditavyā |  sattvayathābhūtārthānabhisaṃbodhanatayā prajñāpāramitāyathābhūtārthānabhisaṃbodhanatā veditavyā |  sattvabalasamudāgamanatayā tathāgatabalasamudāgamanatā veditavyā |  anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa mahāpāramiteyaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā || 
bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad dbyer ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni tha mi dad pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das nyan thos (6) dang rang sangs rgyas kyis thams cad la ’dod pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni mchog tu mi ’dzin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das rnam par rtog pa zhi ba nyid kyi slad du ’di ni rnam par mi rtog pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos nyid tshad ma mchis pa nyid kyi (7) slad du ’di ni gzhal du ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad chags pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni chags pa ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad ’dus ma bgyis pa’i slad du ’di ni mi rtag pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  (115b1) bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad nam mkha’ dang mnyam pa’i slad du ’di ni sdug bsngal pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad mi dmigs pa’i slad du ’di ni stong pa nyid kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad mngon par ma chags pa’i slad (2) du ’di ni bdag ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad mngon par ma grub pa’i slad du ’di ni mtshan nyid ma mchis pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das mtha’ yas mu ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni stong pa nyid thams cad kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  (3) bcom ldan ’das byang chub kyi phyogs de rnams dmigs su ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni dran pa nye bar gzhag pa la sogs pa byang chub kyi phyogs kyi chos rnams kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das rnam par thar pa’i sgo gsum mi dmigs pa’i slad du ’di ni stong pa nyid dang mtshan (4) ma med pa dang smon pa med pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di rnams dmigs su ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni rnam par thar pa brgyad kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das bsam gtan dang po la sogs pa mi dmigs pa’i slad du ’di ni mthar gyis gnas pa’i (5) snyoms par ’jug pa dgu’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das sdug bsngal la sogs pa mi dmigs pa’i slad du ’di ni bden pa bzhi’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das sbyin pa la sogs pa mi dmigs pa’i slad du ’di ni sa bcu’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom (6) ldan ’das mi brdzi ba’i slad du ’di ni stobs kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das shin tu ma zhum pa’i slad du ’di ni mi ’jigs pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ye shes thams cad chags pa ma mchis pa dang | thogs pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni so so yang (7) dag par rig pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’o || 
                                       
                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  佛言。須菩提。於意云何。以是因縁。摩(14)訶波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。須菩提言。般若波(15)羅蜜於色不作大不作小。不作合不作散。  於(16)受想行識。不作大不作小。不作合不作散。    世(17)尊。般若波羅蜜於佛十力。不作強不作弱。  四(18)無所畏乃至薩婆若。不作合不作散。    世尊。菩(19)薩如是亦分別則不行般若波羅蜜。    何以故。(20)般若波羅蜜無如是相。我當度若干衆生。  即(21)是菩薩計有所得。  所以者何。衆生不生故般(22)若波羅蜜不生。  衆生無性故般若波羅蜜無(23)性。  衆生離相故般若波羅蜜離相。  衆生不滅(24)故般若波羅蜜不滅。  衆生不可思議故般若(25)波羅蜜不可思議。  衆生不可知故般若波羅(26)蜜不可知。    衆生力集故如來力亦集。   
4. Why the perfection of wisdom is great  The Lord: What do you think, Subhuti, in what manner is this perfection of wisdom a great perfection? Subhuti: It does not make form, etc., greater or smaller, and it does not assemble nor disperse form, etc.      It also does not strengthen or weaken the powers of a Tathagata, nor does it assemble or disperse them.  It does not even make that all-knowledge greater or smaller, nor does it assemble or disperse it.  For all-knowledge is unassembled [uncollected] and undispersed [undisturbed].  If the Bodhisattva perceives even this, then he courses not in the perfection of wisdom,[(cm :: Schlosser: Both, Vaidya and Wogihara have "carati prajñāpāramitāyām", thus no negation.)]  how much more so if he forms the notion: ‘Thus will I, endowed with the cognition of the all-knowing, demonstrate dharma to beings, thus will I lead those beings to final Nirvana.’  For this apprehension of beings as a basis fact, when he says, “I will lead those beings to final Nirvana,” cannot be an outcome of perfection of wisdom.  This would indeed be a great basis of apprehension on his part.  For the absence of own-being in beings should be known as belonging to the very essence of the perfection of wisdom.  One should know that the perfection of wisdom is without own-being because [or: in the same way in which] beings are without own-being;  that the perfection of wisdom is isolated, because beings are isolated;  that the perfection of wisdom is unthinkable, because beings are;  (176) that the perfection of wisdom has an indestructible nature because beings have;  that the perfection of wisdom does not actually undergo the process which leads to enlightenment because beings do not;  that the perfection of wisdom taken as it really is, does not undergo the process which leads to enlightenment because beings, as they really are, do not undergo that process;  that the way in which the Tathagata arrives at the full possession of his powers should be understood after the way in which beings arrive at the full possession of their power.  It is in this manner that the perfection of wisdom is a great perfection. 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati, kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃś cyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ, kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām arthataś ca dharmataś cārthanayataś ca dharmanayataś cānugamiṣyati anubhotsyate ’nubodhayiṣyati ca? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaś cyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaḥ kaścic chāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaś cyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchaya (89) ihopapanno bhavati, sa imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ śṛṇuyāt, imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra śāstṛsaṃjñāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām utpādayet - śāstā me saṃmukhībhūt iti, śāstā me dṛṣṭa iti cittam utpādayati |  prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ śrotram avadadhāti, satkṛtya śṛṇoti, kathāṃ nopacchinatti |  ciracaritāvī sa śāriputra tathārūpo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ |  bahubuddhaparyupāsitaḥ sa śāriputra tathārūpo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ || 
bcom ldan ’das bgrangs las yang dag par ’das pa’i slad du ’di ni sangs rgyas kyi chos ma ’dres pa thams cad kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad ma log pa de bzhin nyid kyi slad du ’di ni de bzhin gshegs (116a1) pa’i de bzhin nyid kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad ngo bo nyid ma mchis pa’i slad du ’di ni rang byung gi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad kyi ngo bo nyid kyi rnam pa thams cad yongs su mkhyen pa’i slad du ’di lta ste shes rab (2) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las bstod pa’i le’u zhes bya ste dgu pa’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po bcu pa | de nas lha (3) rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin ’di snyam du sems te | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang dag gi rna lam du snang bar ’gyur ba yang sngon gyi rgyal ba la lhag par bya ba byas par ’gyur pa dang sangs rgyas mang po la dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa dang | dge ba’i bshes (4) gnyen gyis yongs su zin par ’gyur ba yin na gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ltar zab pa ’di ’dzin par ’gyur ’chang bar ’gyur klog par ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur ston par ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed par (5) ’gyur zhing bzung ba dang bcangs pa dang klags pa dang kun chub pa dang rab tu ston pa dang | bstan pa dang nye bar bstan pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byas nas de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur ba lta ci smos te | de dag ni (6) dge ba’i rtsa ba ngan ngon tsam dang ldan par mi ’gyur te | rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag ni sangs rgyas mang po la bsnyen bkur byas par ’gyur ro || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  舍利弗(27)白佛言。世尊。菩薩若能信是深般若波羅蜜。(28)不疑不悔不難隨順解義。是人從何處終來(29)生此間。佛言舍利弗。是菩薩於他方佛土命(550c1)終來生此間  舍利弗。菩薩從他方佛土來者。(2)曾已親近供養諸佛問其中義。今聞般若波(3)羅蜜即生歡喜如從佛聞。若見般若波羅蜜(4)如見佛。       
5. Causes of belief in the perfection of wisdom  Sariputra: Bodhisattvas who are reborn here, and who will here resolutely believe in this deep perfection of wisdom, without hesitation, doubt or stupefaction, where have they deceased and for how long have they practiced, they who will follow the doctrine of this perfection of wisdom, understand its meaning, and instruct others in it both by the method which shows the meaning and by the method which shows the doctrine? The Lord: One should know that such a Bodhisattva is reborn here after he has deceased in other world systems where he has honoured and questioned the Buddhas, the Lords.  Any Bodhisattvas who, after he has deceased in other world systems where he has honoured and questioned the Buddhas, the Lords, is reborn here, would, when he hears this deep perfection of wisdom being taught, identify this perfection of wisdom with the Teacher, (177) and be convinced that he is face to face with the Teacher, that he has seen the Teacher.  When the perfection of wisdom is being taught, he listens attentively, pays respect to it before he hears it, and does not cut the story short.  Such a Bodhisattva should be known as one who has practiced for long,  who has honoured many Buddhas. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - śakyā punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitā śrotuṃ vopalakṣyayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vopapādayituṃ vopadhārayituṃ vā? iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā, iha vā sā prajñāpāramitā, amutra vā sā prajñāpāramitā, anena vā ākāreṇa liṅgena nimitteneti śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte |  neyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā skandhaśo vā dhātuśo vā āyatanaśo vā śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vopalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vopapādayituṃ vopadhārayituṃ vā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvadharmaviviktatvāt subhūte, atyantaviviktatvāt subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ na śakyā prajñāpāramitā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vopalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vopapādayituṃ vopadhārayituṃ vā |  na cānyatra skandhadhātvāyatanebhyaḥ prajñāpāramitā avaboddhavyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? skandhadhātvāyatanam eva hi subhūte śūnyaṃ viviktaṃ śāntam |  iti hi prajñāpāramitā ca skandhadhātvāyatanaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ śūnyatvād viviktatvāt |  evaṃ śāntatvān nopalabhyate |  yo ’nupalambhaḥ sarvadharmāṇām, sā prajñāpāramitety ucyate |  yadā na bhavati saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptir vyavahāraḥ, tadā prajñāpāramitety ucyate || 
gang dag da ltar yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyan par ’gyur zhing mnyan nas kyang ’dzin par ’gyur ’chang bar ’gyur klog par (7) ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur | ston par ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed par ’gyur de bzhin nyid du slob par ’gyur de bzhin nyid du sgrub par gyur de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur ba’i rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi (116b1) bu mo de dag gis ni sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi zad nas kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di thos nas sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yongs su zhus shing yongs su dris par byas pa (2) yin no ||  gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ltar zab pa ’di bshad pa dang bstan pa dang nya bar bstan pa la ’god par mi ’gyur kun tu zhum par mi ’gyur bag tsha bar mi ’gyur bag ’khums par mi ’gyur yid phyir phyogs par mi ’gyur bcom zhing phyir phyogs par mi ’gyur mi dngang (3) kun tu mi skag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur ba’i rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag ni sangs rgyas mang po la dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun par rig par bya’o ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyi ’di lta bu’i sems kyi rtog pa sems kyis shes nas bcom (.4) ldan ’das la ’di skad ces gsol to | bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di nyid ’chad pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa la | mngon par dad de rtog cing mos la sems dang bas byang chub tu sems bskyed de shes rab (5) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don sa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du bgyid par ’gyur ba de ni (6) phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ci lta ba de bzhin du gzung bar bgyi’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni zab ste | bcom ldan ’das dge ba’i rtsa ba chung ba dang sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams (7) la mngon du ma thos shing yongs su ma dris pa’i rang bzhin can du gyur pa dang sngon spyad pa dang ma ldan pa rnams kyis ni ’di ltar zab pa’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mos par mi nus so ||  bcom ldan ’das yang gang dag ’di la mi mos shing ma rtogs pas spong bar sems pa’i (117a1) rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag gis ni sngon gyi mthar yang ’di ltar zab pa’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid bshad pa na spangs par gyur to ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar dge ba’i rtsa ba chung ba’i slad du sngon gyi mthar ma spyad pas shes (2) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di la ci ltar yang mos par mi nus so ||  gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’chad pa na spong bar ’gyur ba de dag kyang de bzhin du rig par bgyi ste | de dag gis sngon gyi mthar yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di nyid bshad pa na (3) spangs pa lags te ’di ltar de dag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di bshad pa la dad pa ma mchis bzod pa ma mchis sred pa ma mchis ’dun pa ma mchis brtson ’grus ma mchis dang ba ma mchis mos pa ma mchis so ||  de dag gis ni sngon gyi sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams (117a.4) dang sangs rgyas kyi nyan thos rnams la yongs su ma dris te yongs su dri ba ma bgyis so ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so || ’phags pa shā ri’i bu shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni zab pa ste | byang chub sems dpa’ (5) sems dpa’ chen po sngon ma spyad pa dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di bshad pa la mos par mi ’gyur ba de la ngo mtshar ci zhig yod | de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
須菩提白佛言。世尊。般若波羅蜜可(5)聞可見耶。佛言不也。                 
Subhuti: Is it at all possible to hear the perfection of wisdom, to distinguish and consider her, to make statements and to reflect about her? Can one explain, or learn, that because of certain attributes, tokens or signs this is the perfection of wisdom, or that here this is the perfection of wisdom, or that there that is the perfection of wisdom? The Lord: No indeed, Subhuti.  This perfection of wisdom cannot be expounded, or learned, or distinguished, or considered, or stated, or reflected upon by means of the skandhas, or by means of the elements, or by means of the sense-fields.  This is a consequence of the fact that all dharmas are isolated, absolutely isolated.  Nor can the perfection of wisdom be understood otherwise than by the skandhas, elements or sense-fields.  For just the very skandhas, elements and sense-fields are empty, isolated and calmly quiet.  It is thus that the perfection of wisdom and the skandhas, elements and sense-fields are not two, nor divided. As a result of their emptiness, isolatedness  and quietude they cannot be apprehended.  The lack of a basis of apprehension in all dharmas, that is called ‘perfect wisdom.’  Where there is no perception, appellation, conception or conventional expression, there one speaks of ‘perfection of wisdom.’ 
sthaviraḥ subhūtir āha - kiyac ciracaritāvī sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyo ya iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpatsyate? bhagavān āha - vibhajya vyākaraṇīyam etat subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām indriyādhimātratayā | 
bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la (6) phyag ’tshal lo || 
 
 
.. 
世尊。是菩薩發心已來。(6)幾時能修習般若波羅蜜。須菩提。是事應分(7)別。 
(178) Subhuti: As one who has practised for how long should that Bodhisattva be known who makes endeavours about this deep perfection of wisdom? The Lord: One must make a distinction in this, owing to the unequal endowment of different Bodhisattvas. 
  syāt khalu punaḥ subhūte paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa bodhisattvā bahūni buddhaśatāni bahūni buddhasahasrāṇi bahūni buddhaśatasahasrāṇi dṛṣṭvā teṣām antike brahmacaryaṃ caritvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na śraddadhyur nādhimuñceyuḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? pūrvam api teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikād asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām agauravatā abhūt |  agauravatayā aśuśrūṣaṇatā, aśuśrūṣaṇatayā aparyupāsanatā, aparyupāsanatayā aparipṛcchanatā, aparipṛcchanatayā aśraddadhānatā, aśraddadhānatayā tataḥ parṣaddhyo ’pakrāntāḥ, te tatonidānaṃ dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā kṛtena saṃcitena ācitena upacitena etarhy api gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām apakrāmanti |  agauravatayā aśraddadhānā anadhimuñcanto na kāyena na cittena sāmagrīṃ dadati |  te sāmagrīmadadānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na jānanti na paśyanti na budhyante na vedayante |  evaṃ te prajñāpāramitāṃ na śraddadhati |  aśraddadhānā na śṛṇvanti |  (90) aśṛṇvanto na jānanti |  ajānanto na paśyanti |  apaśyanto na budhyante |  abudhyamānā dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kurvanti, saṃcinvanti ācinvanti upacinvanti |  te tena dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā kṛtena saṃcitena ācitena upacitena duṣprajñasaṃvartanīyaṃ karmābhisaṃskariṣyanti |  tena te duṣprajñasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā abhisaṃskṛtena saṃcitenācitenopacitena imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānāṃ pratyākhyāsyanti pratikṣepsyanti pratikrokṣyanti, pratikṣipya cāpakramiṣyanti |  asyāḥ khalu punaḥ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pratyākhyānena pratikṣepeṇa pratikrośenātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā pratyākhyātā bhavati, pratikṣiptā bhavati, pratikruṣṭā bhavati |  te svasaṃtānānupahatya dagdhāḥ pareṣām apy alpabuddhikānām alpaprajñānām alpapuṇyānām alpakuśalamūlānāṃ pudgalānāṃ śraddhāmātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ premamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ prasādamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ chandamātrakasamanvāgatānām ādikarmikāṇām abhavyarūpāṇāṃ tad api śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ chandamātrakaṃ vicchandayiṣyanti vivecayiṣyanti vivartayiṣyanti, nātra śikṣitavyam iti vakṣyanti, naitad buddhavacanam iti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante |  evaṃ te ātmasaṃtānān upahatya vivecya parasaṃtānān apy upahatya vivecya prajñāpāramitām abhyākhyāsyanti |  prajñāpāramitāyām abhyākhyātāyāṃ sarvajñatā abhyākhyātā bhavati |  sarvajñatāyām abhyākhyātāyām atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavanto ’bhyākhyātā bhavanti |  te buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikād apakrāntā bhaviṣyanti, dharmāt parimuktā bhaviṣyanti, saṃghāt paribāhyā bhaviṣyanti |  evaṃ teṣāṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ triratnāt paribāhyabhāvo bhaviṣyati |  te sattvānāṃ hitasukhopacchedakriyayā mahānirayavipākasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma upaceṣyanti |  te anenaivaṃrūpeṇa karmābhisaṃskāreṇopasthāpitena samutthāpitena dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena duṣprajñasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā bahūni varṣaśatāni bahūni varṣasahasrāṇi bahūni varṣaśatasahasrāṇi bahūni varṣakoṭīśatāni bahūni varṣakoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni varṣakoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni varṣakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi mahānirayeṣūpapatsyante |  te mahānirayān mahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti |  teṣāṃ tathā suciraṃ mahānirayān mahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati |  tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ ye ’nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu mahānirayāḥ, tatra te kṣepsyante |  te teṣu mahānireyaṣu upapatsyante |  te tatra vikṣiptās teṣu mahānirayeṣūpapannāḥ samānās tatrāpi mahānirayān mahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti |  teṣāṃ tatrāpi mahānirayān mahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi punar eva tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati |  te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ tataś cyutāḥ samānāḥ punar evānyeṣu lokadhātuṣu ye mahānirayās tatra kṣepsyante |  te teṣu mahānirayeṣūpapatsyante |  te tatrāpi tathaiva mahānirayān mahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti |  teṣāṃ tatrāpi suciraṃ mahānirayān mahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati |  te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ punar eva tataś cyutās tenaivākṣīṇena sāvaśeṣeṇa karmaṇā ihaiva lokadhātau punaḥ kṣepsyante |  kṣiptāḥ santo mahānirayeṣūpapatsyante |  te punar eva tāni mahānirayeṣu mahānti mahānirayaduḥkhāni (91) pratyanubhaviṣyanti |  tāvat pratyanubhaviṣyanti, yāvat punar eva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati |  evaṃ te bahuduḥkhavedanīyaṃ karma pratyanubhaviṣyanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yathāpi nāma durbhāṣitatvād vācaḥ || 
bcom ldan ’das gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la phyag ’tshal ba de ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes la phyag ’tshal ba lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | kau shi ka gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu (7) phyin pa la phyag ’tshal ba de ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes la phyag ’tshal ba yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni ’di las skyes te | kau shi ka thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi ye shes las skyes pas kyang shes rab (117b1) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rab tu phye ba yin no ||  de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la spyad par bya | de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la gnas par bya | de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la rnal ’byor du bya’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams (2) kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das ci ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gnas pa lags | ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa na shes rab (3) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnal ’byor du bgyid | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka legs so legs so ||  kau shi ka gang khyod de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par (4) rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas la don ’di yongs su ’dri bar bya ba dang yongs su dri bar byed par sems pa ni yang khyod legs so ||  kau shi ka khyod kyi spobs pa ’di yang sangs rgyas kyi mthus skyes pa yin no ||  kau shi ka byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha (5) rol tu phyin pa ’di la spyod pa na | gzugs la mi gnas gzugs so zhes mi gnas te kau shi ka ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzugs la mi gnas gzugs so zhes mi gnas pa de ltar na kau shi ka byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzugs la (6) rnal ’byor du byed pa yin no ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa la mi gnas rnam par shes pa’o zhes mi gnas te | kau shi ka ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnam par shes pa la mi gnas rnam par shes pa’o zhes mi (7) gnas pa de ltar na kau shi ka byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnam par shes pa la rnal ’byor du byed pa yin no ||  kau shi ka gzugs so zhes mi sbyor te | kau shi ka ’di ltar gzugs so zhes mi sbyor ’di ltar na gzugs so zhes mi gnas pa yin no ||  kau shi ka de bzhin (118a1) du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa’o zhes mi sbyor te | kau shi ka ’di ltar rnam par shes pa’o zhes mi sbyor ba de ltar na rnam par shes pa’o zhes mi gnas pa yin te | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la de ltar gnas shing de ltar rnal (2) ’byor du byed par ’gyur ro ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni zab pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni gting dpag dka’ ba’o ||  bcom ldan (3) ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni gzung bar dka’ ba’o ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni tshad ma mchis pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu de de bzhin no de de bzhin te shā ri’i bu gzugs zab po snyam du mi gnas te | shā ri’i (4) bu ’di ltar gzugs zab po snyam du mi gnas pa de ltar na gzugs la rnal ’byor du byed pa yin no ||  de bzhin du tshor pa dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | shā ri’i bu rnam par shes pa zab po snyam du mi gnas te | shā ri’i bu ’di ltar rnam par shes pa zab po snyam du mi (5) gnas pa de ltar na rnam par shes pa la rnal ’byor du byed pa yin no ||  shā ri’i bu gzugs zab po snyam du rnal ’byor du mi byed de | shā ri’i bu ’di ltar gzugs zab bo snyam du rnal ’byor du mi byed pa de ltar na gzugs zab po snyam du mi gnas pa yin no ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du (6) shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | shā ri’i bu rnam par shes pa zab po snyam du rnal ’byor du mi byed de | shā ri’i bu ’di ltar rnam par shes pa zab bo snyam du rnal ’byor du mi byed pa de ltar na rnam par shes pa zab po snyam du mi gnas pa yin no ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan (7) ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni zab ste | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po phyir mi ldog par lung bstan pa rnams kyi mdun du bshad par bgyi ba lags so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | (118b1) bcom ldan ’das de ni nem nur mi bgyid the tshom ’tshal bar mi ’gyur rmongs par mi ’gyur rtsod par mi ’gyur ro ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces smras so || ’phags pa shā ri’i bu yang gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (2) po lung ma bstan pa’i mdun du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bshad na nyes pa cir ’gyur | de skad ces smras pa dang | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces smras so ||  kau shi ka byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po lung ma bstan pa (3) gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di blta ba dang phyag bya ba dang bsnyen bkur bya ba dang mnyan pa thob par gyur la | thos nas kyang dang nga bar mi ’gyur kun tu skrag par mi ’gyur kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni kau shi ka (4) rgyang ring po nas ’ongs par rig par bya ste | yun ring po nas thig pa la yang dag par zhugs pa dge ba’i rtsa ba yongs su smin pa yin par rig par bya’o ||  ’di ni da ring po mi thogs par bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa thob par ’gyur te | de ni lung (5) bstan pa la bsnyen pa yin par rig par bya’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas gcig gam gnyis sam gsum las mi ’da’ ste | de nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu (6) lung bstan pa thob par ’gyur ro ||  ’on kyang de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de rnams mnyes par byed par ’gyur te | mnyes par byas nas kyang thugs byung bar byed par mi ’gyur ro ||  de bzhin gshegs pa mthong ba yang lung bstan pas (7) ’bras bu yod par byad par ’gyur ro ||  de bzhin gshegs pa mthong ba de las kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa thob par ’gyur ro ||  ji srid du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa thob par gyur pa de srid du de bzhin (119a1) gshegs pa blta ba dang phyag bya ba dang bsnyen bkur bya ba dang rim gro bya ba nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i bar gyis ’bras bu yod par byed par ’gyur ro ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā (2)ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di blta ba dang phyag bya ba dang bsnyen bkur bya ba dang mnyan pa thob par gyur pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni | (3) bcom ldan ’das rgyang ring bo nas mchis pa lags te yun ring po nas theg pa la yang dag par zhugs pa dge ba’i rtsa ba yongs su smin pa lags par ’chal bar bgyi na | gang ’di thos nas kyang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang | rab tu ’don pa (4) dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed par ’gyur ba rnams lta smos kyang ci ’tshal | de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  shā ri’i bu de de bzhin no de de bzhin te shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems (5) dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di blta ba dang phyag bya ba dang bsnyen bkur bya ba dang mnyan pa thob par gyur pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni shā ri’i bu rgyang ring po nas ’ongs ba yin te | yun ring po nas theg pa la yang dag par zhugs pa dge (6) ba’i rtsa ba yongs su smin pa yin par rig par bya na | gang ’di thos nas kyang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed par ’gyur ba lta smos kyang ci dgos | de nas bcom (7) ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das dper gsol bar bdag spobs so bde bar gshegs pa bdag spobs so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na | rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo byang chub sems dpa’i theg (119b1) pa can gang zhig gi rmi lam du yang byang chub kyi snying po la ’dug pa rmi na | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni mngon par rdzogs par byang chub par bgyi ba’i slad du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu bsnyen pa lags so ||  bcom (2) ldan ’das de bzhin du rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di blta ba dang | phyag bgyi ba dang bsnyen bkur bgyi ba dang mnyan pa thob par gyur na | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa pa’i gang zag de ni rgyang ring po nas mchis pa lags te | (3) yun ring po nas theg pa la yang dag par zhugs pa dge ba’i rtsa ba yongs su smin pa lags na | thos nas kyang gzung ba dang bcang ba dang klag pa dang kun chub par bgyi ba dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du bgyid pa lta smos kyang ci ’tshal te | (4) byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa pa’i gang zag de ni lung bstan pa dang bsnyen pa lags shing | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon par rdzogs par byang chub par bgyid pa’i slad du lung bstan (5) par ’gyur bar rig par bgyi’o ||  gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di tha na mnyan pa yang rnyed par ’gyur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni yun ring po nas theg pa la yang dag par zhugs pa dge ba’i rtsa ba yongs su smin pa lags par rig par bgyi na | bcom (6) ldan ’das rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du bgyid par ’gyur ba lta smos kyang ci ’tshal | de ci’i slad du (7) zhe na | bcom ldan ’das sems can chos kyis phongs par ’gyur ba dang mthun pa’i las bsags pa dang phal cher ma bral ba de dag gi sems phal cher ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di la mi mthun par ’gyur zhing sems ldog par ’gyur ro || 
                                                                             
                                                                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  有菩薩得値若干百千萬億佛。於諸佛所(8)修行梵行。有於大衆聞深般若波羅蜜。無恭(9)敬心即時捨去。  須菩提。當知是人本於過去(10)諸佛。聞説般若波羅蜜捨去故。於今聞深般(11)若波羅蜜亦捨去。    身心不和              起無智業。  積集(12)無智業因縁故。誹謗拒逆般若波羅蜜。          須菩(13)提。誹謗拒逆深般若波羅蜜者。即誹謗拒逆(14)薩婆若。  誹謗拒逆薩婆若者。即誹謗拒逆三(15)世諸佛。      須菩提。是愚癡人。起如是破法重罪(16)業故。  若干百千萬劫受大地獄罪。  從一大地(17)獄至一大地獄。  從一大地獄至一大地獄受(18)罪時。若火劫起墮他方大地獄。  於彼亦從一(19)大地獄至一大地獄。      從一大地獄至一大地(20)獄受罪時。若彼火劫起  復墮他方大地獄。墮(21)他方大地獄已。復從一大地獄至一大地獄。      (22)從一大地獄至一大地獄受罪時。若彼火劫(23)起。  還來墮此大地獄中。是人於此復從一大(24)地獄至一大地獄受諸劇苦。    No Chiese  如是展轉。乃至(25)火劫復起。  受是無量苦惱業報。  何以故。起惡(26)口業故。 
6. Causes and consequences of disbelief  It is quite possible that some Bodhisattvas, although they have seen many hundreds, many thousands, many hundreds of thousands of Buddhas, and have led the holy life in their presence, might nevertheless have no faith in the perfection of wisdom.  The reason is that in the past also they have had no respect for this deep perfection of wisdom when, in the presence of those Buddhas and Lords, it was taught.  Because they lacked in respect for it, they had no desire to learn more about it, did not honour it, were unwilling to ask questions, and lacked in faith. Lacking in faith they thereupon walked out of the assemblies. It is because in the past they have produced, accumulated, piled up and collected karma conducive to the ruin of dharma that also at present they walk out when this deep perfection of wisdom is being taught.  From lack of respect without faith and firm belief in the perfection of wisdom, they have no concord either in their bodies or in their thoughts.  Devoid of concord they do not know, see, recognise or make known this perfection of wisdom.  First they do not believe,  then they do not hear,    then they do not see,  then they do not recognise it,  and thus they produce, accumulate, pile up and collect karma conducive to the ruin of dharma.  (179) This in its turn will bring about karma conducive to weakness in wisdom.  That in its turn will make them refuse, reject and revile this perfection of wisdom when it is being taught, and, having rejected it, they will walk out.  But by rejecting this perfection of wisdom they reject the all-knowledge of the Buddhas and Lords, past, future and present.  Not content with having vitiated their own continuities, they will, as if all aflame, deter, dissuade, turn away others also, - persons of small intelligence, wisdom, merit and wholesome roots, endowed with but a little faith, affection, serenity, and desire-to-do, beginners, essentially unqualified, - trying to take away even that little faith, affection, serenity and desire-to-do. They will say that one should not train in it, they will declare that it is not the Buddha’s word.  They first vitiate and estrange their own continuities, and then those of others.  Thereby they will calumniate the perfection of wisdom. To calumniate the perfection of wisdom means to calumniate all-knowledge,  and therewith the past, future and present Buddhas.  They will be removed from the presence of the Buddhas and Lords, deprived of the Dharma, expelled from the Samgha.  In each and every way they will be shut out from the Triple Jewel.  Their activities cut down the welfare and happiness of beings, and they will collect from them karma conducive to the great hells.  (180) Because they have raised these karma-formations, they will be reborn in the great hells, for many hundreds of years, etc. to: for many hundreds of thousands of niyutas of kotis of aeons.  From one great hell they will pass on to another.  After a good long time their world will be consumed by fire.  They will then be hurled into the great hells in another world system, where again they will pass on from great hell to great hell.      When also that world is consumed by fire,  they will again be hurled into the great hells in another world system, where again they will pass on from great hell to great hell.        When also that world is consumed by fire, this karma of theirs will still be unexhausted, will still have some residue of efficacy and, deceased there, they will again be hurled into this world system.  Here again they will be reborn in great hells,  and experience great sufferings in them,  until the time when this world is once more consumed by fire.  (181) They will therefore, as we see, experience a karma which involves many painful feelings.  And why? Because their teachings are so bad. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - pañca bhagavan ānantaryāṇi karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni asya manoduścaritasya vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikāny api nānurūpāṇy api na pratirūpāṇy api bhavanti |  bhagavān āha - evam etac chāriputra, evam etat |  pañcānantaryāṇi śāriputra karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāny asya manoduścaritasya ca vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikāny api nānurūpāṇy api na pratirūpāṇy api asya karmaṇaḥ kṛtasya saṃcitasya ācitasya upacitasya |  ye kecid imāṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyante, pratikṣepsyanti, pratikrokṣyanti, nātra śikṣitavyam iti vakṣyanti, neyaṃ tathāgatabhāṣiteti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante, tato ’nyān api sattvān vivecayiṣyanti |  te svasaṃtānān upahatya parasaṃtānān upahaniṣyanti |  te svasaṃtānān saviṣān kṛtvā parasaṃtānān saviṣān kariṣyanti |  svayaṃ naṣṭāḥ parān api nāśayiṣyanti |  svayaṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajānānā anavabudhyamānāḥ parān api grāhayiṣyanti, nātra śikṣitavyam iti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante |  nāhaṃ śāriputra evaṃrūpāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ darśanam apy abhyanujānāmi, kutas taiḥ saha saṃvāsaṃ kuto vā lābhasatkāraṃ kutaḥ sthānam? tat kasya hetoḥ? dharmadūṣakā hi te śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyā iti |  kasambakajātās te śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ |  kṛṣṇānirjātikāḥ kṛṣṇāhijātikās te śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ |  teṣāṃ śāriputra tathārūpāṇāṃ pudgālānāṃ ye śrotavyaṃ maṃsyante, sarve te anayena vyasanam āpatsyante |  ye ca śāriputra prajñāpāramitāṃ dūṣayanti, ime te śāriputra dharmadūṣakāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ |  śāriputra āha - na bhagavatā tasya pudgalasya tatropapannasya mahānirayagatasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇam ākhyātam |  bhagavān āha - tiṣṭhatu śāriputra tasya pudgalasya tatropapannasya mahānirayagatasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? mā tathārūpasya pudgalasya tadātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ śrutvoṣṇaṃ rūdhiraṃ mukhād āgacchet, maraṇaṃ vā nigacchet, maraṇamātrakaṃ vā duḥkhamāgāḍhamābādhaṃ spṛśet, dahyeta vā, śokaśalyo vā asyāviśet, mahāprapātaṃ vā prapatet, upaśuṣyeta vā mlāyeta vā |  maiva mahāpratibhayaṃ tasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇam aśrauṣīd yasyeme doṣāḥ saṃvidyante || 
sems can dge ba’i rtsa ba ma (120a1) bsags pa ni phal cher yang dag pa’i mtha’ ’di la rab tu mi ’jug cing rab tu dad par mi ’gyur te | gang dag yang dag pa’i mtha’ ’di la rab tu ’jug cing rab tu dad par ’gyur ba’i rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag ni dge ba’i rtsa ba bsags pa lags te (2) bcom ldan ’das de dag ni dge ba’i rtsa ba shin tu bsags par rig par bgyi’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na skyes bu zhig ’bog dgon pa dpag tshad brgya pa ’am dpag tshad nyis brgya pa ’am dpag tshad sum brgya pa ’am dpag tshad bzhi brgya pa ’am dpag tshad lnga brgya (3) pa ’am dpag tshad brgya phrag bcu pa’i ’brog dgon pa nas byung ste des byung ba dang mtshan ma gang gis grong ngam grong bar rab grong rdal mchis par mngon pa’i mtshan ma sngar gda’ ba ba lang rdzi ’am phyugs rdzi ’am mtshams sam kun dga’ ra ba phun sum tshogs pa ’am tshal phun sum tshogs (4) pa ’am de ma lags pa’i mtshan ma gzhan dag kyang rung ste | des sngar mtshan ma de dag mthong pa dang | ’di snyam du ’di ltar sngar gyi mtshan ma ’di dag snang bas | de ltar grong ngam grong khyer ram grong rdal du nye bar gyur to snyam nas de ni dbugs phyin pa rnyed pa lags te | de la (5) slan chad chom po yid la bgyid bam mchis pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang zhig shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di la nye bar gnas na bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni bla na med pa (6) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu bsnyen pa lags te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni ring po mi thogs par bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa thob par rig par bgyi’o ||  de yang nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa la skrag (7) par mi ’gyur ’jigs par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | ’di ltar des sngar gyi mtshan ma ’di dag mthong ste | ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di blta ba dang phyag bgyi ba dang bsnyen bkur bgyi ba dang mnyan pa thob pa’i slad du’o ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang (120b1) bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  shā ri’i bu de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | shā ri’i bu ci ltar ’di sangs rgyas kyi mthus smra ba dang smra bar ’gyur ba de bzhin du yang gnas ’di la khyod spobs par gyis shig | de skad ces bka’ (2) stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na ’di na skyes bu la la zhig rgya mtsho chen po lta ’tshal bar gyur te | de rgya mtsho chen po ltar mchis pa dang ci lta ci ltar de rgya mtsho chen po lta bar (3) mchis pa de lta de ltar gal te des sdong po ’am sdong po’i mtshan ma ’am ri ’am ri’i mtshan ma mthong na des ’di snyam du ’di nas rgya mtsho chen po ni da dung ring ngo snyam du ’tshal bar bgyi’o ||  gal te phyis sdong po ’am sdong po’i mtshan ma ’am ri ’am ri’i mtshan ma ma mthong na des ’di snyam du ’di (4) nas ni rgya mtsho chen po dang nye’o snyam du ’tshal bar bgyi’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | rgya mtsho chen po ni rim gyis dma’ ba lags pas | rgya mtsho chen po’i nang na sdong po ’am sdong po’i mtshan ma ’am ri ’am ri’i mtshan ma gang yang ma mchis te | ’di ltar yang rgya mtsho chen po de mig (5) gis mngon sum du ma mthong ba de lta na yang rgya mtsho chen po ni bdag gis bsnyen te ’di phan chad rgya mtsho chen po mi ring ngo snyam mo ||  bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di nyan pa na ’di snyam du rig par bgyi ste | (6) ’di ltar yang de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de dag gis bdag mngon sum du ni lung ma bstan pa de lta na yang ’di ltar bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu bdag lung ston pa dang bsnyen par rig par bgyi’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | de (7) ni ’di ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di blta ba dang phyag bgyi ba dang bsnyen bkur bgyi ba dang mnyan pa thob pa’i slad du’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na dpyid ka’i dus nye bar gnas pa na shing sna tshogs kyi yal ga’i lo ma rnying pa rnams lhags pa las lo ma (121a1) sna tshogs byung ste | lo ma rnams byung ba dang ’dzam bu’i gling gi mi rnams nags tshal dag la sngar gyi mtshan ma de dag mthong nas | de ni me tog dang ’bras bu rnams ring po mi thogs par ’byung ngo snyam nas yid dga’ bar ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | (2) de ni ’di ltar sdong po las mtshan ma ’di lta bu dag sngar gda’ ba’i slad du’o ||  bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di blta ba dang phyag bgyi ba dang bsnyen bkur bgyi ba dang mnyan pa rnyed pa’i slad du nye bar (3) gnas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di la dge ba’i rtsa ba yongs su smin pa lags par rig par bgyi ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ni de la sngon gyi dge ba’i rtsa ba de nyid kyis nye bar bstabs pa lags so ||  (4) de la gang sngon sangs rgyas mthong ba’i lha de dag ni ’di snyam du sems te | sngon gyi byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag la yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa’i mtshan ma sngar byung ba yin pas | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (5) po ’di ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu ring po mi thogs par lung bstan pa thob par ’gyur ro snyam nas rab tu dga’ bar ’gyur zhing rangs te yid mgu ba skye bar ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na bud med sprum ma mngal lci bar gyur pa de gang gi tshe lus bskyod na (6) cher snyom par ’gyur te de ’chag pa la dad cher mi ’gyur kha zas chung ngu ’tshal bar ’gyur rmugs pa dang gnyid chung bar ’gyur smra ba nyung bar ’gyur stobs chung bar ’gyur sdug bsngal mang bar ’gyur smre bzhin du mang du gnas par ’gyur ’grogs pa la dad che bar mi ’gyur sngon gyi tshul bzhin ma (7) lags pa yid la bgyid pa bsten cing nges par bsten la bsgoms te mang du byas pas ’di lta bu’i tshor ba lus kyis myong ngo snyam pa de’i tshe bcom ldan ’das ci ltar sngar gyi mtshan ma ’di dag mthong ba de ltar bud med ’di ni ring po mi thogs par bu ’byung bar ’tshal bar bgyi’o || 
                                 
                                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時舍利弗白佛言。世尊。如是業(27)似五逆罪。    舍利弗。汝勿謂此破法罪似五逆(28)罪。  何以故。是人聞説深般若波羅蜜。誹謗拒(29)逆作是念。不應學是法。是法非佛所説。以是(551a1)因縁。其罪轉増故。亦令他人離般若波羅蜜。  (2)佛言。是人自壞身亦壞他人身。  自飮毒亦飮(3)他人毒。  自亡失亦亡失他人。  自不知不解般(4)若波羅蜜。亦教他人不知不解  舍利弗。我尚(5)不聽是人出家。何況於我法中而受供養。何(6)以故。當知是人爲汚法者。  當知是人爲是糟(7)粕。  其性濁黒。  若有衆生信受其言者。亦當受(8)是劇苦重罪。  何以故。舍利弗。若破般若波羅(9)蜜。若汚般若波羅蜜。當知是人破法汚法者。  (10)舍利弗白佛言。世尊。不説是人受身大小。  佛(11)告舍利弗。置是人身量大小不須説也。  是人(12)若聞説其身量。熱血當從口出。若死若近死。(13)若聞説其身量。自知此罪憂愁深入身體乾(14)消。  是故不須説其受身大小。 
Sariputra: Even the aftereffect of the five deadly sins bears no proportion to this misconduct of mind and speech?  The Lord: It does not.    All those who oppose this perfection of wisdom and dissuade others from it are persons to whom I do not grant any vision.          How can one become intimate with them, how can they gain wealth, honour and position? As a matter of fact they should be regarded as defamers of dharma,  as mere rubbish,  as blackguards, as mere vipers.  (182) They are persons who bring misfortune, they will ruin those who listen to them.  For those who defame the perfection of wisdom should be regarded as persons who defame Dharma.  Sariputra: The Lord has not told us about the length of time such a person must spend in the great hells.  The Lord: Leave that alone, Sariputra.  If this were announced those who hear it would have to beware lest hot blood spurt out of their mouths, lest they incur death or deathly pain, lest harsh oppression weigh them down, lest the dart of grief enter their hearts, lest they drop down with a big fall, lest they shrivel up and wither away,  lest they be overpowered by great fright. 
na bhagavān āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyāvakāśaṃ karoti - iyat tasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti |  dvitīyakam api tṛtīyakam apy āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - ākhyātu me bhagavāṃs tasya pudgalasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇam |  paścimāyā janatāyā ālokaḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati anena vāṅbhanaḥkarmaṇā kṛtena saṃcitenopacitenopacitena evaṃ mahāntaṃ mahānirayeṣv ātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇīteti |  bhagavān āha - eṣa eva śāriputra paścimāyā janatāyā ālokaḥ kṛto bhaviṣyati, yad anena vāṅbhanoduścaritenākuśalena karmābhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtena saṃcitenācitenopacitena iyac ciraduḥkhaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyatīti |  yā etasyaiva śāriputra duḥkhasyāprameyatā bahuduḥkhatā (92) vyākhyātā, eṣa eva śuklāṃśikasya kulaputrasya kuladuhitur vā saṃvego bhaviṣyati |  tataḥ sa tebhyo dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyebhyaḥ karmabhyo vinivṛtya puṇyābhisaṃskāram eva kuryāt, jīvitahetor api saddharmaṃ na pratikṣepsyati - mā bhūd asmākam api tādṛśair duḥkhai samavadhānam iti || 
bcom ldan ’das (121b1) de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dge ba’i rtsa ba yongs su smin pa de | gang gi tshe shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di blta ba dang phyag bgyi ba dang bsten bkur bgyi ba dang mnyan pa’i slad du nye bar gnas la | nyan pa na de la dga’ zhing shes rab kyi pha (2) rol tu phyin pa la don du gnyer ba’i sems bskyed pa de’i tshe | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu ring po mi thog ga par lung bstan pa thob par ’gyur bar ’tshal bar bgyi’o ||  de skad ces gsol (3) pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis che dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal te ||  shā ri’i bu legs so legs so ||  shā ri’i bu ’di yang sangs rgyas kyi mthus khyod spobs par gyur to ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol (4) to ||  bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di dag ’di ltar legs par yongs su gzung ba dang legs par sbyangs pa dang legs par yongs su gtad pa’i bar ’di ni ngo mtshar (5) to || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  舍利弗白佛言。(15)世尊。唯願佛説是人身量。  令後世人得爲明(16)戒。知以是罪業故受是大身  佛告舍利弗。是(17)事足爲後世衆生作大明戒。積集如是罪業(18)因縁故。受如是無量無邊久劇苦惱。  舍利弗。(19)是事足爲善人作大明戒。   
– So the Lord refused to answer the Venerable Sariputra’s question.  For a second time, for a third time the Venerable Sariputra spoke thus to the Lord: Tell me, O Lord, the length of that person’s sojourn in hell,  as a guidance for future generations.  The Lord: Because he has brought about, accumulated, piled up and collected this karma of mind and speech he must sojourn for a long while in the great hells.  Just so much guidance will be given to future generations, that he will, in consequence of the unwholesome karma-formations of this misconduct of speech and mind, experience pain for just so long. The mere announcement of the measurelessness and magnitude of his pain will be a sufficient source of anxiety to virtuous sons and daughters of good family.  (183) It will turn them away from activities conducive to the ruin of dharma, they will cause the formation of merit, and they will not reject the good dharma, even to save their lives, for they do not wish to meet with such pains. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - susaṃvṛtakāyakarmavākkarmamanaskarmaṇā bhagavan kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā bhavitavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yatra hi nāma bhagavan evaṃrūpeṇa vāgdurbhāṣitena iyān mahāpuṇyaskandhaḥ prasūyate |  katamena punar bhagavan karmaṇā iyān mahāpuṇyaskandhaḥ prasūyate |  bhagavān āha - evaṃrūpeṇa subhūte vāgdurbhāṣitena iyān mahāpuṇyaskandhaḥ prasūyate |  ihaiva te subhūte mohapuruṣāḥ svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajitā bhaviṣyanti, ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dūṣayitavyāṃ maṃsyante, pratikṣeptavyāṃ maṃsyante, pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyante |  prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca pratibādhitāyāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ buddhabodhiḥ pratibādhitā bhavati |  buddhabodhau pratibādhitāyām atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā pratibādhitā bhavati |  sarvajñatāyāṃ pratibādhitāyāṃ saddharmaḥ pratibādhito bhavati |  saddharme pratibādhite tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghaḥ pratibādhito bhavati |  tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghe ’pi pratibādhite evaṃ tasya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ triratnāt paribāhyabhāvo bhavati, aprameyāsaṃkhyeyataraś ca mahān akuśalakarmābhisaṃskāraḥ parigṛhīto bhavati || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni skye bo mang po la phan pa dang skye ba mang po la bde ba dang ’jig rten la snying brtse ba dang skye bo phal po che’i don dang phan pa dang bde ba’i phyir zhugs pa ste | lha dang (6) mi rnams la snying brtse ba can snying brtse ba’i phyir | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod pa | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas bla na med pa’i chos ston par ’dod pa’o ||  (7) rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la spyod pa na ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom pa yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gal (122a1) te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pas | gzugs kyi ’phel pa yang dag par rjes su mi mthong na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de bzhin du tshor ba’i ma yin ’du shes kyi ma yin ’du byed rnams kyi ma (2) yin rnam par shes pa’i ’phel ba yang dag par rjes su mi mthong na shis rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  gzugs kyi ’grib pa yang dag par rjes su mi mthong na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod de ||  de bzhin du tshor ba’i ma yin ’du shes kyi ma yin ’du byed rnams kyi (3) ma yin | rnam par shes pa’i ’grib pa yang dag par rjes su mi mthong na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  chos yang dag par rjes su mi mthong na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  chos ma yin pa yang dag par rjes su mi mthong na shes rab kyi pha rol tu (4) phyin pa la spyod do ||  de ltar na ’di’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom pa yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das bstan pa ’di ni bsam gyis mi khyab bo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gzugs (5) bsam gyis mi khyab ste | de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rab ’byor rnam par shes pa bsam gyis mi khyab bo || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
須菩提白佛言。世(20)尊。善男子善女人。應善守護身業口業意業。  (21)世尊。但以口業因縁故。得如是重罪耶。    佛告(22)須菩提。以口業因縁故。得如是重罪。  須菩提。(23)我法中多有如是等癡人。誹謗拒逆深般若(24)波羅蜜。  須菩提。誹謗拒逆深般若波羅蜜者。(25)即誹謗拒逆阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  誹謗拒(26)逆阿耨多羅三藐三菩提者。即誹謗拒逆過(27)去未來現在諸佛薩婆若。  誹謗拒逆薩婆若(28)者。即誹謗拒逆法寶。  誹謗拒逆法寶者。即誹(29)謗拒逆僧寶。  誹謗拒逆三寶故。即起無量無(551b1)邊重罪之業。 
Subhuti: Such a person should become well-restrained in the deeds of his body, speech or mind.  For so great a heap of demerit is begotten by such false teachings.  Which, O Lord, is the deed that begets so great a heap of demerit?  The Lord: Such false teachings do.  Just here there will be deluded men, persons who have left the world for the well-taught Dharma-Vinaya, who will decide to defame, to reject, to oppose this deep perfection of wisdom.  But to oppose the perfection of wisdom is to oppose the enlightenment of the Buddhas and Lords.  And that means that one opposes the all-knowledge of the Buddhas and Lords in past, future and present.  To oppose all-knowledge means to oppose the good dharma.  To oppose the good dharma means to oppose the community of the Disciples of the Tathagata.  And when one opposes also the community of the Disciples of the Tathagata, then one is shut out in each and every way from the Triple Jewel. One has then managed to acquire an unwholesome karma-formation which is greater than immeasurable and incalculable. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - ko ’tra bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yatsa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate? bhagavān āha - mārādhiṣṭhito vā subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhaviṣyati |  duṣprajñasaṃvartanīyena vā karmaṇā gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu nāsya śraddhā, nāsya prasādaḥ |  ābhyāṃ subhūte dvābhyāṃ pāpābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ samanvāgataḥ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhiṣyate |  punar aparaṃ subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pāpamitrahastagato vā bhaviṣyati, anabhiyukto vā bhaviṣyati, skandhābhiniviṣṭo vā bhaviṣyati, ātmotkarṣī pareṣāṃ paṃsako doṣāntaraprekṣī vā bhaviṣyati |  ebhir api subhūte caturbhir ākāraiḥ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā samanvāgato bhaviṣyati, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate iti || 
rab ’byor gzugs bsam gyis mi khyab ces bya bar yang mi shes na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang (6) ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | rab ’byor rnam par shes pa bsam gyis mi khyab ces bya bar yang mi shes na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha (7) rol tu phyin pa de ltar zab pa ’di la su zhig mos par ’gyur | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyad par gyur pa de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mos par ’gyur ro ||  122b(122b1) tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus gsol ba | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po spyad par gyur pa lags | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar na spyad par gyur pa zhes bgyi ba’i ming ’thob par ’gyur | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | (2) shā ri’i bu ’di la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po stobs rnams la mi rtog mi ’jigs pa rnams la mi rtog sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams la mi rtog thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la yang mi rtog go | de ci’i phyir zhe na | shā ri’i bu stobs rnams bsam gyis mi khyab mi (3) ’jigs pa rnams kyang bsam gyis mi khyab sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams kyang bsam gyis mi khyab thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang bsam gyis mi khyab chos thams cad kyang bsam gyis mi khyab ste | shā ri’i bu de ltar spyad par gyur pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang la (4) yang mi spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod de | de ltar spyad par gyur pa zhes bya zhing spyad par gyur pa zhes bya ba’i ming ’thob bo || 
         
      v[i]ṣṭ[o] vā bhav(i)[ṣ]y(a)[t](i) ◊ [a]tmutk(a)[r]ṣak(o pa)[r]eṣāṃ) ...  (k)[ul](a)[p]utro kuladhītā vā imā(ṃ) prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣ[i]y(a)mānā(ṃ) .. + + + + + + + + + + + + 
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
須菩提白佛言。世尊。若人誹謗(2)拒逆深般若波羅蜜有幾因縁。須菩提。是癡  (3)人一爲魔所使。  二於深妙法不信不解。  復(4)次須菩提。是癡人得惡知識。不樂不喜修習(5)善法。又深貪著常求他過。自高其身卑下他(6)人。  須菩提。以是因縁故。誹謗拒逆深般若波(7)羅蜜。 
Subhuti: For what reason (184) do those people believe that they should oppose this perfection of wisdom? The Lord: Such a person is beset by Mara.  His karma is conducive to weakness in wisdom, and so he has no faith or serene confidence in deep dharmas.  Endowed with those two evil dharmas he will oppose this perfection of wisdom.  Moreover, Subhuti, that person will be one who is in the hands of bad friends; or he may be one who has not practised; or one who has settled down in the skandhas; or one who exalts himself and deprecates others, looking out for faults.  Endowed also with these four attributes will be that person who believes that this perfection of wisdom should be opposed when it is being taught. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ nirayaparivarto nāma saptamaḥ || (93) 
de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || 
 
 
.. 
 
 
viśuddhiparivarto ’ṣṭamaḥ | 
bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (5) zab bo || 
 
 
.. 
清淨品第七 
 
Chapter VIII Purity 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - duradhimocā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktena kuśalamūlavirahitena pāpamitrahastagatena |  bhagavān āha - evam etat subhūte, evam etat duradhimocā subhūte prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktena parīttakuśalamūlena durmedhasā anarthikenālpaśrutena hīnaprajñena pāpamitropastabdhenāśuśrūṣaṇāparipṛcchakajātīyena kuśaleṣu dharmeṣv anabhiyuktena || 
bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni rin po che’i phung po’o ||  bcom ldan ’das nam mkha’ dag pa’i slad du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni dag pa’i phung po’o ||  bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu (6) phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang yi ger ’dri ba la bar chad bgyid pa mang po ’byung ba ’di ni ngo mtshar to ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | (7) bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to || 
       
  ti pratikrośiṣyati pratikṣipiṣya[t](i)2 + + ... + + + + + + + + [a]tha kho yuṣmā subhūti bhagavaṃtaṃ etad avoca ◊ duradhimuccā bhagavaṃ pra(jñāpāramitā) + + + + + + + + + + + + +  2374.1.21,2374.1.4,2375.042,2374.1.12,2374.1.3,2374.1.33 recto 3-4 evam eta s[u] ◯ bhūti evam e(ta)  (pa)[r]ī[t]t(ak)u[ś](alam)ū[l](e)na durmedhena anartthikena [a]lpaśrutena hīnavīryena [h]īnādhim(u)[k](t)ī[k]e + + + + + + + + + + + + (4) (pā)pamitropastabdena ◊ aśruśrū[ṣ]e + .. ... [a]nabhiyuktena ◊ 
..  ..  ..  .. 
  善業白佛言。少曉明度無極未狎習者。  佛言。 
  須菩提白佛言。世尊。不精進者信解般(8)若波羅蜜甚難。  佛言。如是如是。  須菩提。不精(9)進者信解般若波羅蜜甚難。 
1. Depth and purity of perfect wisdom  Subhuti: It is hard to gain confidence in the perfection of wisdom if one is unpractised, lacks in wholesome roots and is in the hands of a bad friend.  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.  It is hard to gain confidence in the perfection of wisdom if one is unpractised, has only diminutive wholesome roots, is dull-witted, does not care, has learned little, has an inferior kind of wisdom, relies on bad friends, is not eager to learn, unwilling to ask questions and unpractised in wholesome dharmas. 
subhūtir āha - kiyad gambhīrā bateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā duradhimocatayā? bhagavān āha - rūpaṃ subhūte abaddham amuktam tat kasya hetoḥ? rūpāsvabhāvatvāt subhūte rūpam abaddham amuktam |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  vijñānaṃ subhūte abaddham amuktam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? vijñānāsvabhāvatvāt subhūte vijñānam abaddham amuktam rūpasya subhūte pūrvānto ’baddho ’muktaḥ tat kasya hetoḥ? pūrvāntāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte rūpam |  rūpasya subhūte aparānto ’baddho ’muktaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? aparāntāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte rūpam pratyutpannaṃ subhūte rūpam abaddhamuktam tat kasya hetoḥ? pratyutpannāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte pratyutpannaṃ rūpam |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñāṃ saṃskārāḥ |  vijñānasya subhūte pūrvānto ’baddho ’muktaḥ tat kasya hetoḥ? pūrvāntāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte vijñānam vijñānasya subhūte aparānto ’baddho ’muktaḥ tat kasya hetoḥ? aparāntāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte vijñānam |  pratyutpannaṃ subhūte vijñānam abaddham amuktam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? pratyutpannāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte pratyutpannaṃ vijñānam || 
rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu (123a1) ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang la ton byed pa dang yi ge ’dri ba la bar chad byed pa mang du ’byung ngo ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor de ni ’di ltar rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang (2) klog pa dang kun chub par byad pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri ba dag la bdud sdig can dag bar chad bya bar brtson par byed do ||  der myur du bri ste gal te zla ba’am zla ba gnyis sam zla ba gsum gyis ’dri na yang bri bar (3) bya ba yin no ||  gal te lo gcig gis sam de phan chad ’dri bar ’gyur na de lta na yang rab ’byor rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de dag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bri bar bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor de ni ’di ltar yin te rin po che chen po gang yin pa de la ni bar chad (4) byed pa mang du ’byung ngo ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston (5) pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang yi ger ’dri ba la bdud sdig can bar chad kyi las bgyi bar spro ba rnam pa mang po skyes nas brtson pa bgyid par ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ltar yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di (6) ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri ba la bdud sdig can bar chad kyi las bya bar brtson par ni ’gyur mod kyi | de ltar na yang yid ma mnyams pa’i byang chub sems (7) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la bar chad byed mi nus so ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das gang gi tshe rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub (123b1) par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang yi ger ’dri ba la bdud sdig can dag bar chad bgyi ba la spro ba skye bar ’gyur ba de’i tshe | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar na deng sang rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo dag gis shes rab (2) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang ye ge ’dri bar ’gyur | bcom ldan ’das gang gi mthus rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag shes (3) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang pa dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang yi ge ’dri bar ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā (4)ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  shā ri’i bu rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag ni sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi mthus shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang (5) kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ge ’dri bar ’gyur ba dang de bzhin nyid du gro ba pa dang de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shā ri’i bu ’di ni (6) chos rnams kyi chos nyid de gang ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med grangs med pa dag na sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das gang dag bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes pa de dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston (7) pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ge ’dri ba ya dgongs par ’gyur yongs su gzung bar ’gyur ro ||  rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu (124a1) ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri bar ’gyur ba dang de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur ba de dag la yang sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag (2) gis dgongs par ’gyur yongs su gzung bar ’gyur te | shā ri’i bu sangs rgyas kyis dgongs pa dang sangs rgyas kyis yongs su gzung ba’i rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo dag la bar chad byed mi nus so ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan (3) pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs (4) pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang yi ger ’dri bar ’gyur ba dang de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du bgyid par ’gyur ba de dag thams cad ni | bcom ldan ’das sangs rgyas kyi mthu dang sangs rgyas kyi byin gyi rlabs dang sangs rgyas kyis yongs su (5) bzung bas | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang yi ger ’dri bar ’gyur ba dang de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang de bzhin (6) nyid du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du bgyid par ’gyur ba de ltar sgrub par ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  shā ri’i bu de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | shā ri’i bu byang chub sems (7) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag thams cad ni sangs rgyas kyi mthu dang sangs rgyas kyis byin gyi rlabs dang sangs rgyas kyis yongs su bzung bas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston (124b1) pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri bar ’gyur ba dang de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur ro ||  shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha (2) rol tu phyin pa ’di nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri bar ’gyur ba dang | de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du (3) rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur ba de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pas mkhyen te | shā ri’i bu de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pas byin gyis brlabs so || 
                                   
āhā [k].va gambhīrā vadayaṃ [bh]. + + .r. [j]ñāpāramitā duradhimuccanatāya āha rūpaṃ subhūti abaddhaṃ a[m]u[k]t..  + (k)i(sya) + +      [h](e)tu vijñāna asvabhāvatvā subhūti abaddhaṃ amuktaṃ (|)  r[ū]pas[y]a subhūti p[u]rvaṃto (1) 1 + .[dh]. + .[u] .[t]. + .k. .[y]. + + .[ū] + t. .v. ... + + + + + + + + + + + .. .y. + + + + + +      s[v]abhāvaṃ hi subhūti rūpaṃ  pratyutpannaṃ subhūti rūpaṃ ◊  abaddhaṃ amuktaṃ ◊ tat kisya heto (2) pūrvaṃtāparaṃtāsva ◯ bhāvaṃ hi s[u]bh[ū](t)i [p]. ...    [s](u)bhūti ◊ pūrva(ṃ)to abaddho amukto ◊  tat kisya he[to] ◊ p[ū](rvāṃtās)v(a)[bh]āvaṃ hi subhūti vijñānaṃ ◊  vijñānas[y]a s[u]bhūti aparaṃto aba(ddh)o [’m](ukt)o  (3) tat k[i]sya heto ◯ apara(ṃ)tāsva[bh](āvaṃ) ...  + + + ..ṃ .. ..[ṃ]  + [t] k[i]sya heto pūrvāṃtāparaṃtāsvabhāvaṃ3 hi ◊ subhūti vijñānaṃ ◊ 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
世尊 云何不精(10)進者信解般若波羅蜜甚難。須菩提。色無縛(11)無解。  何以故。色眞性是色。  受想行識無縛無(12)解。    何以故。識眞性是識。  復次須菩提。色前際(13)無縛無解。  何以故。色前際眞性是色。  色後際(14)無縛無解。  何以故。色後際眞性是色。  現在色(15)無縛無解。  何以故。現在色眞性是色。  須菩(16)提。受想行識前際無縛無解。    何以故。識前際(17)眞性是識。  識後際無縛無解。  何以故。識後際(18)眞性是識。  現在識無縛無解。  何以故。現在識(19)眞性是識。 
Subhuti: How deep then is this perfection of wisdom, since it is so hard to gain confidence in it? The Lord: Form is neither bound nor freed,  because form has no own-being.        The past starting point of material process [= form] is neither bound nor freed,  because the past starting point of a material process is without own-being.  The end of a material process, in the future, is neither bound nor freed,  because the future end of a material process is without own-being.  A present material process is without own-being,  because the fact of being present is not a part of the own-being of a present form.  (186) And so for the remaining skandhas.             
subhūtir āha - duradhimocā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā, paramaduradhimocā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktenānavaropitakuśalamūlena pāpamitrahastagatena māravaśagatena kusīdena hīnavīryeṇa muṣitasmṛtinā duṣprajñena |  bhagavān āha - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  duradhimocā subhūte prajñāpāramitā, paramaduradhimocā subhūte prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktenānavaropitakuśalamūlena pāpamitrahastagatena māravaśagatena kusīdena hīnavīryeṇa muṣitasmṛtinā duṣprajñena |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yā subhūte rūpaviśuddhiḥ, sā phalaviśuddhiḥ, yā phalaviśuddhiḥ, sā rūpaviśuddhiḥ |  iti hi subhūte rūpaviśuddhiś ca phalaviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam iti hi subhūte phalaviśuddhito rūpaviśuddhī rupaviśuddhitaḥ phalaviśuddhiḥ |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  yā subhūte vijñānaviśuddhiḥ, sā phalaviśuddhiḥ, yā phalaviśuddhiḥ sā vijñānaviśuddhiḥ |  iti hi subhūte vijñānaviśuddhiś ca phalaviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam |  iti hi subhūte phalaviśuddhito vijñānaviśuddhir vijñānaviśuddhitaḥ phalaviśuddhiḥ |  punar aparaṃ subhūte yā rūpaviśuddhiḥ sā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ, yā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ sā rūpaviśuddhiḥ |  iti hi subhūte rūpaviśuddhiś ca sarvajñatāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam |  iti hi subhūte sarvajñatāviśuddhito rūpaviśuddhiḥ, rūpaviśuddhitaḥ sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  yā subhūte vijñānaviśuddhiḥ sā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ |  yā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ (94) sā vijñānaviśuddhiḥ |  iti hi subhūte vijñānaviśuddhiś ca sarvajñatāviśuddhiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram abhinnam acchinnam |  iti hi subhūte sarvajñatāviśuddhito vijñānaviśuddhiḥ, vijñānaviśuddhitaḥ sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ || 
shā ri’i bu de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pas gzigs so ||  shā ri’i bu de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi spyan (4) gyis rnam par gzigs so ||  thos nas kyang bzung ba dang bcangs pa dang klags pa dang kun chub par byas pa dang rab tu bton pa dang bstan pa dang nye bar bstan pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byas pa dang yi ger bris nas de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa dang de (5) bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du byed pa ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nye bar ’gyur te | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang de bzhin nyid la gnas par ’gyur ro ||  shā ri’i bu gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bris nas ’chang bar ’gyur (6) klog par ’gyur kun chub par byed par ’gyur rab tu ’don par ’gyur ston par ’gyur nye bar ston par ’gyur lung ’bogs par ’gyur kha ton byed par ’gyur yi ger ’dri bar ’gyur gyi de bzhin nyid du mi slob de bzhin nyid du mi sgrub de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du mi byed pa de dag ni | de bzhin (7) nyid du mi spob pa dang de bzhin nyid du mi sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du mi byed pas | de bzhin nyid dang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu gnas par mi ’gyur mod kyi | shā ri’i bu de dag kyang de bzhin gshegs pas mkhyen de dag kyang de bzhin gshegs (125a1) pas byin gyis brlabs de dag kyang de bzhin gshegs pas gzigs te shā ri’i bu de dag kyang de bzhin gshegs pas sangs rgyas kyi spyan gyis rnam par gzigs so ||  shā ri’i bu de dag gi ’bad pa dang | yongs su g.yo ba de yang don chen po dang | phan yon chen (2) po dang ’bras bu chen po dang rnam par smin pa chen po dang ldan par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni chos thams cad kyi don dam pa dang ldan pa yin te | sems can thams cad la yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rtogs par bya bas nye bar gnas so (3) shā ri’i bu yang pha rol tu phyin pa drug dang ldan pa’i mdo sde ’di dag ni de bzhin gshegs pa ’das nas kyang dam pa’i chos ’jig pa’i dus kyi tshe chos ’dul ba snying po sar pa thob pa na lho phyogs su ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  lho phyogs nas kyang bar ta nir ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  par ta (4) ni nas yang byang phyogs su ’byung ste | shā ri’i bu de’i dus na gang zhig shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rang tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed par ’gyur zhing tha na glegs bam du chud (5) par byas nas ’chang bar ’gyur ba’i rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pas dgongs so ||  de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pas mkhyen to ||  shā ri’i bu de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pas byin gyis brlabs so ||  shā ri’i bu de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pas (6) gzigs so ||  shā ri’i bu de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pas sangs rgyas kyi spyan gyis rnam par gzigs so ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di lta bur zab mo ’di yang ’di ltar phyi ma’i dus phyi ma’i tshe na byang gi yul dang byang gi phyogs (7) kyi char rgyas par ’gyur lags sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu de la byang gi yul dang byang gi phyogs kyi cha der gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di mnyan nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di la rnal ’byor du byed pa de dag rgyas par (125b1) ’gyur ro ||  shā ri’i bu gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di nyan pa dang ’dri ba dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed par ’gyur ba dang de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang (2) de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni yun ring po nas theg pa la yang dag par zhugs par rig par bya’o ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das byang gi yul dang byang gi phyogs (3) kyi char gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di nyan pa dang ’dri ba dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid par ’gyur ba dang de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang de bzhin nyid du (4) sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du bgyid par ’gyur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag nyung ngu ’am ’on te mang ste ci snyed cig ’byung bar ’gyur | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu byang gi yul dang byang gi phyogs kyi char byang chub (5) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po mang zhing shin tu mang du ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  shā ri’i bu de dag mang mod kyi mang po de dag las shis rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyan pa dang ’di ba dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye (6) bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed par ’gyur ba dang de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du byed par ’gyur ba dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bshad pa na ’god par mi ’gyur kun tu zhum par mi ’gyur bag tsha bar mi ’gyur bag ’khums (7) par mi ’gyur yid phyir phyogs par mi ’gyur dngang bar mi ’gyur kun tu skrag par mi ’gyur kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni ches nyung bar ’gyur te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni yun ring po nas theg pa (126a1) la yang dag par zhugs par rig par bya’o ||  de dag ni sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi rjes su ’brang zhing yongs su dris pa dang yongs su zhus pa dang yongs su dri ba byas shing gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa (2) can rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de dag gis sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la mchod pa yin no ||  de dag ni tshul khrims yongs su rdzogs par byed par ’gyur ro || 
                                   
āhā gaṃbhīrā 4 .. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + (4) bha◊gavaṃ pra[jñ](ā)pāramitā ◊  āh[ā]  + + + + + + + + + + [m]itā ◊ paramaduradhimuccā subhūti prajñāpāramitā ◊  tat kisya he + + + + + + + + + śod[dh]ī pi sā yā phala[v]i(śuddh)ī + + ...  + + + + + + + + + + [adva]yaṃ etaṃ ◊ [ad](v)i[dh]ī[k]āraṃ abhin(n)aṃ [a]chi[n]naṃ [it]i [h]i + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
世尊。般若波羅蜜甚深。不精進者(20)信解甚難。  佛言。如是如是。  須菩提。深般若波(21)羅蜜不精進者信解甚難。  須菩提。色淨即是(22)果淨。色淨故果亦淨。      受想行識淨即是果淨。(23)受想行識淨故果亦淨。        復次須菩提。色淨即(24)是薩婆若淨。薩婆若淨故色淨。  須菩提。色淨(25)薩婆若淨。無二無別無異無壞。    受想行識淨(26)即是薩婆若淨。    薩婆若淨故受想行識淨。  須(27)菩提。薩婆若淨受想行識淨。無二無別無異(28)無壞   
Subhuti: It is hard, it is exceedingly hard to gain confidence in the perfection of wisdom, if one is unpractised, has planted no wholesome roots, is in the hands of a bad friend, has come under the sway of Mara, is lazy, of small vigour, robbed of mindfulness and stupid.  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.    Because the purity of form is identical with the purity of the fruit, and the purity of the fruit is identical with the purity of form.  It is thus that the purity of form and the purity of the fruit are not two, nor divided, are not broken apart, nor cut apart.  It is thus that the purity of form comes from the purity of the fruit, and the purity of the fruit from the purity of form.          (187) And the same identity exists between the purity of form and the purity of all-knowledge.  The same applies to the other skandhas.             
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - viśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  āha - avabhāsakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āhaviśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  āha - āloko bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - viśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  āha - apratisaṃdhir bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - viśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  āha - asaṃkleśo bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - viśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  āha - aprāptiranabhisamayo bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - viśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  āha - anabhinirvṛttir bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - viśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  āha - atyantānupapattir bhagavan prajñāpāramitā kāmadhāturūpadhātvārūpyadhātuṣu |  bhagavān āha - viśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  āha - na jānāti na saṃjānīte bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - viśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  āha - kiṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā na jānāti na saṃjānīte? bhagavān āha - rūpaṃ śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na jānāti na saṃjānīte |  tat kasya hetoḥ? viśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānaṃ śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na jānāti na saṃjānīte |  tat kasya hetoḥ? viśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  āha - prajñāpāramitā bhagavan sarvajñatāyā nāpakāraṃ karoti, nopakāraṃ karoti? bhagavān āha - viśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  āha - prajñāpāramitā bhagavan na kaṃcid dharmaṃ parigṛhṇāti, na parityajati? bhagavān āha - viśuddhatvāc chāriputra |  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan rūpaviśuddhiḥ? bhagavān āha - atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte |  āha - ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāraviśuddhiḥ |  ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan vijñānaviśuddhiḥ? bhagavān āha - atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte |  āha - ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan phalaviśuddhiḥ? bhagavān āha - atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte |  āha - ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ? bhagavān āha - atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte |  āha - ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan na prāptir nābhisamaya? bhagavān āha - atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte |  āha - ātmāparyantatayā bhagavan rūpāparyatantā? bhagavān āha - atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte |  āha - ātmāparyantatayā bhagavan vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānāparyantatā? bhagavān āha - atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte |  āha - ya evam asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhagavan avabodhaḥ, iyam asya prajñāpāramitā? bhagavān āha - atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte |  āyuṣmān subhūtir āha - sā khalu punar iyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā nāpare tīre, na pare tīre, nāpy ubhayam antareṇa viprakṛtā sthitā |  bhagavān āha - atyantaviśuddhatvāt subhūte || 
de dag ni ’di lta ste bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (3) byang chub ’di nyid las brtsams te skye bo mang po’i don byed par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | de ni ’di ltar rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag la nga nyid kyis thams cad mkhyen pa nyid dang ldan pa’i gtam byas so ||  de dag ni tshe rabs ’phos kyang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid dang ldan (4) pa dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa ’di nyid la yang dag par spyod par ’gyur ro ||  ’di lta ste bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las brtsams nas de nyid kyi gtam byed par ’gyur de nyid kyi gtam la mngon par dga’ bar ’gyur ro ||  de dag la legs par gnas shing (5) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mnyam par gzhag par ’gyur te bdud kyis kyang dbye bar byed mi nus na ’di lta ste sems can gzhan dag gis ’dun pa ’am sngags kyi sgo nas dbye ba lta ci smos | de ce’i phyir zhe na | de ni ’di ltar bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mthu brtan (6) pa’i phyir ro ||  rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo dag gis de thos nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la dga’ ba dang dang ba dang rab tu dang ba rgya chen po ’thob par ’gyur ro ||  de dag gis ni ’di lta ste bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la skye bo mang po dag gi dge ba’i rtsa (7) ba skyed par ’gyur ro ||  de ce’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag gis ni nga’i mngon sum du tshig ’di skad du | byang chub sems dpa’i spyad pa spyod pa na bdag gis srog chags brgya phrag mang po dang srog chags stong phrag mang po dang srog chags brgya stong phrag (126b1) mang po dang srog chags bye ba brgya phrag mang po dang srog chags bye ba stong phrag mang po dang srog chags bye ba brgya stong phrag mang po dang srog chags bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong mang po rnams bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la yang dag par gzhag par bya’o yang dag par bstan (2) par bya’o yang dag par dgod par bya’o yang dag par gzengs bstod par bya’o yang dag par dga’ ba bskyed par bya’o yang dag par rab tu dbye bar bya’o ||  rdzogs pa’i byang chub la gnas par bya’o ||  slar mi ldog par bya’o zhes smras so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ngas gang dag (3) gis tshig ’di skad ces byang chub kyi don du spyod pa na bdag gis srog chags brgya phrag mang po dang srog chags stong phrag mang po dang srog chags brgya stong phrag mang po dang srog chags bye ba brgya phrag mang po dang srog chags bye ba stong phrag mang po dang srog chags bye ba brgya stong phrag (4) mang po dang srog chags bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong mang po rnams bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la yang dag par gzhag par bya’o yang dag par bstan par bya’o yang dag par dgod par bya’o yang dag par gzengs bstod par bya’o yang dag par dga’ bar bya’o yang dag par rab (5) tu dbye bar bya’o rdzogs pa’i byang chub la gnas par bya’o phyir mi ldog par bya’o zhes smras pa’i rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can de dag gi sems la sems kyis bltas nas rjes su yi rang bar byas so ||  de ltar rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag ni (6) mos pa rgya chen po dang ldan pa yin no ||  gang na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas mngon du gyur pa rnams chos ston par ’gyur ba dang | gang du de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi thad nas shes (7) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di rgya cher thos par ’gyur ba gang yin pa’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing gzhan dang gzhan du ’gro bar bya bar sems par ’gyur ro ||  sangs rgyas kyi zhing de dag tu yang de dag gis srog chags brgya phrag mang po dang srog chags stong phrag mang po dang srog chags brgya stong (127a1) phrag mang po dang srog chags bye ba brgya phrag mang po dang srog chags bye ba stong phrag mang po dang srog chags bye ba brgya stong phrag mang po dang srog chags bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong mang po dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par ’jog pa dang yang dag par (2) ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ ba bskyed pa dang yang dag par rab tu ’byed pa dang yang dag par byang chub pa la gzhog par byed pa dang phyir mi ldog par byed par ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan (3) ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i chos kyi bar rnams lam gzigs pa ’am ma gsan pa ’am mngon par mi mkhyen (4) pa ’am rnam par mi mkhyen pa gang yang ma mchis shing | chos gang yang rnam par mi mkhyen pa ma mchis sems can gyi spyod pa gang yang rnam par mi mkhyen pa ma mchis pa dang | bcom ldan ’das yang de’i tshe gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang (5) klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang yi ger ’dri bar ’gyur ba | ma ’ongs pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byang chub ’dod pa rnams dang lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs (6) pa rnams dang brtson ’grus brtsams pa rnams kyi yang spyod pa gang du mkhyen pa zhes bya ba de ni ngo mtshar to ||  gang de’i tshe na pha rol tu phyin pa drug po ’di dag gi slad du | sems can thams cad kyi don du brtson pa bskyed de | tshol ba dang yongs su tshol ba dang tshol bar ’gyur pa’i (7) rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag las | btsal ba dang yongs su btsal ba dang btsal bar ’gyur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ kha cig gis ni btsa’ ba na rnyed par ’gyur shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di kha cig gis btsal kyang mi rnyed shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo (127b1) ’di kha cig gis ma btsal kyang rnyed par ’gyur ba bcom ldan ’das ’di’i rgyu gang lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  shā ri’i bu de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | de bzhin gshegs pas ni ’das pa (2) dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i chos rnams la ma gzigs pa ’am ma gsan pa ’am mi mkhyen pa ’am rnam par mi mkhyen pa ni gang yang med do ||  shā ri’i bu yang de’i tshe de’i dus na byang chub sems dpa’ kha cig gis ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di btsal zhing rjes su btsal la (3) yongs su btsal kyang mi rnyed la | byang chub sems dpa’ kha cig gis ni ma btsal rjes su ma btsal yongs su ma btsal yang rnyed par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ de dag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di sngon gyi mthar yang brtson pa ma bor bar (4) btsal ba dang yongs su btsal bas na de dag gis sngon gyi dge ba’i rtsa ba’i ’dun pa de nyid kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ma btsal rjes su ma btsal yongs su ma btsal yang rnyed par ’gyur ro ||  de las gzhan pa’i mdo sde shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid mngon par brjod pa de (5) dag kyang de dag la rang nyid nye bar ’ong bar ’gyur nye bar gzhol ba dang nye bar phyogs par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shā ri’i bu de ni ’di ltar yin te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang zhig shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di brtson pa ma bor bar tshol ba dang yongs su tshol ba (6) des ni skye ba ’phos shing tshe rabs rjes kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di rnyed par ’gyur zheng de las gzhan pa’i mdo sde shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa dag kyang de’i drung du rang nyid nye bar ’ong ba dang nye bar gzhol ba dang nye bar phyogs par ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | (7) bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das pha rol tu phyin pa drug dang ldan pa’i mdo ’di dag nyid rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag la nye bar ’ong ba dang nye bar gzhol ba dang nye bar phyogs par ’gyur gyi gzhan dag ni ma lags sam | (128a1) bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu mdo sde zab mo zab pa gzhan ci snyed yod pa de dag kyang | bdag nyid rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag la rang nyid nye bar ’ong ba dang nye bar gzhol ba dang nye bar phyogs par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shā ri’i (2) bu de ni ’di ltar yin te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag sems can rnams bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la rab tu ’jogs pa dang yang dag par ston pa dang yang dag par ’god pa dang | yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed (3) pa dang yang dag par rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ba dang yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la gnas par byed par ’gyur ba dang phyir mi ldog par byed par ’gyur zhing bdag nyid kyang de la slob par ’gyur na | shāā ri’i bu skye ba ’phos nas kyang de dag la mi dmigs pa dang ldan pa dang stong pa nyid dang (4) ldan pa dang pha rol tu phyin pa drug dang ldan pa’i mdo sde zab mo zab pa dag rang nyid nye bar ’ong bar ’gyur rang nyid nye bar gzhol bar ’gyur rang nyid nye bar phyogs par ’gyur ro ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las | ’dzin pa’i yon tan yongs su brjod pa’i (5) le’u zhes bya ste bcu pa’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po bcu gcig pa | de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag gi yon (6) tan ’di dag ni bcom ldan ’das kyis yongs su brjod na | bcom ldan ’das yang de dag la bar du gcod pa ci tsam dag ’byung bar ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor bar chad byed (7) pa’i bdud kyi las mang du ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das bar du gcod par bgyid pa’i bdud kyi las mang po tshul ci lta bu dag ’byung bar ’gyur | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems (128b1) dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’chad pa de dag gi spobs pa yun ring mo zhig na ’byung bar ’gyur te rab ’byor ’di ni bdud kyi las dang por rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor spobs pa de skyes na yang yid g.yengs pa nyid du ’gyur te ’di yang bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab (2) ’byor de dag glal ba dang rgod pa dang steg cing yi ger ’dri bar gyur na ’di yang bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor sems rnam par g.yeng bas kun chub par byed na ’di yang bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor rnam par shes pa phan tshun dang ldan pas yi ger ’dri na ’di (3) yang bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor dran pa mi ’thob na ’di yang bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor phan tshun bzhad gad byed cing yi ger ’dri na ’di yang bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o || 
                                                                       
                                                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(29)小品般*若經卷第三 (551c4)小品般若波羅蜜經卷第四 (5) 後秦龜茲國*三藏鳩摩羅什譯 (6)  歎淨品第九
(7)爾時舍利弗白佛言。世尊。是淨甚深。 
佛言 淨(8)故。  世尊 是淨明。  佛言 淨故。                      世尊。是淨不生欲(9)界不生色界不生無色界。佛言淨故。世尊。是(10)淨無垢無淨。佛言 淨故。世尊。是淨無得無果。(11)佛言淨故。世尊。是淨不作不起。  佛言淨故。  世(12)尊。是淨無知。  佛言 淨故。  世尊。是淨不知色。(13)不知受想行識。  佛言淨故。        世尊。般若波羅蜜(14)於薩婆若不増不減。佛言淨故。  世尊。般若波(15)羅蜜淨故。於法無所取。佛言淨故。  爾時須菩(16)提白佛言。世尊。我淨故色淨。佛言畢竟淨故。  (17)世尊。我淨故受想行識淨。  佛言畢竟淨故。  世(18)尊。我淨故果淨。佛言畢竟淨故。  世尊。我淨故(19)薩婆若淨。佛言畢竟淨故。  世尊。我淨故無得(20)無果。佛言畢竟淨故。  世尊 我無邊故色無邊。(21)佛言畢竟淨故。  世尊。我無邊故受想行識無(22)邊。佛言畢竟淨故。  世尊。如是如是名菩薩般(23)若波羅蜜耶。須菩提畢竟淨故。  世尊。般若波(24)羅蜜非此岸非彼岸非中流。  佛言畢竟淨故 
Sariputra: Deep, O Lord, is the perfection of wisdom!  The Lord: From purity.  Sariputra: A source of illumination is the perfection of wisdom.  The Lord: From purity.  Sariputra: A light is perfect wisdom.  The Lord: From purity.  Sariputra: Not subject to rebirth is perfect wisdom.  The Lord: From purity.  Sariputra: Free from defilement is perfect wisdom.  The Lord: From purity.  Sariputra: There is no attainment or reunion in perfect wisdom.  The Lord: From purity.  Sariputra: Perfect wisdom does not reproduce herself.  The Lord: From purity.  (188) Sariputra: There is absolutely no rebirth of perfect wisdom, whether in the world of sense-desire, or in the world of form, or in the formless world.  The Lord: From purity.  Sariputra: Perfect wisdom neither knows or perceives.  The Lord: From purity.  Sariputra: What then does perfect wisdom neither know nor perceive? The Lord: Form, and the other skandhas.  And why? From purity.        Sariputra: Perfect wisdom neither helps nor hinders all-knowledge. The Lord: From purity.  Sariputra: Perfect wisdom neither gains nor abandons any dharma. The Lord: From purity.  Subhuti: The purity of form, etc., is due to the purity of self. The Lord: Because it is absolutely pure.      (189) Subhuti: The purity of the fruit, and the purity of all-knowledge, are due to the purity of self. The Lord: Because of its absolute purity.    Subhuti: The absence of attainment and reunion is due to the purity of self. The Lord: Because of its absolute purity.  Subhuti: The boundlessness of form, etc., is due to the boundlessness of self. The Lord: Because of its absolute purity.    Subhuti: A Bodhisattva who understands it thus, he has perfect wisdom. The Lord: Because of his absolute purity.  Subhuti: Moreover, this perfection of wisdom does not stand on the shore this side, nor on the shore beyond, nor athwart the two.  The Lord: Because of its absolute purity. 
āyuṣmān subhūtir āha - evam api bhagavan saṃjñāsyate bodhisattvo mahāsattvo riñciṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkariṣyatīmāṃ prajñāpāramitām | 
rab ’byor phan tshun co ’dri zhing yi ger ’dri na ’di yang bdud kyi las (4) su rig par bya’o || 
 
 
.. 
(25)世尊。菩薩若如是。亦分別即失般若波羅蜜。(26)即遠般若波羅蜜。 
(190) Subhuti: A Bodhisattva who treats even that [insight] as an object of perception, will thereby part from this perfection of wisdom, and get far away from it. 
  bhagavān āha - sādhu sādhu subhūte |  evam etat (95) subhūte, evam etat |  tat kasya hetoḥ? nāmato ’pi hi subhūto saṅgo nimittato ’pi saṅgaḥ |  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā svākhyātā sunirdiṣṭā supariniṣṭhitā, yatra hi nāma bhagavatā ime ’pi saṅgā ākhyātāḥ |  atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - katame te āyuṣman subhūte saṅgāḥ? subhūtir āha - rūpam āyuṣman śāriputra śūnyam iti saṅgaḥ |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānam āyuṣman śāriputra śūnyam iti saṅgaḥ |  atīteṣu dharmeṣv atītā dharmā iti saṃjānīte, saṅgaḥ |  anāgateṣu dharmeṣv anāgatā dharmā iti saṃjānīte, saṅgaḥ |  pratyutpanneṣu dharmeṣu pratyutpannā dharmā iti saṃjānīte, saṅgaḥ |  iyan taṃ puṇyaskandhaṃ prasūyate bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalaḥ prathamena cittotpādeneti saṃjānīte, saṅgaḥ ||  atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - katamena ārya subhūte paryāyeṇa saṅgaḥ? subhūtir āha - sacet kauśika tad bodhicittaṃ saṃjānīte - idaṃ tat prathamaṃ bodhicittam iti, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayati |  na ca cittaprakṛtiḥ śakyā pariṇāmayituṃ tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā mahāyānasaṃprasthitena |  tasmāt tarhi kauśika paraṃ saṃdarśayatā samādāpayatā samuttejayatā saṃpraharṣayatā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau bhūtānugamena saṃdarśayitavyaṃ samādāpayitavyaṃ samuttejayitavyaṃ saṃpraharṣayitavyam evam ātmānaṃ ca na kṣiṇoti, buddhānujñātayā ca samādāpanayā paraṃ samādāpayati sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā |  imāś cāsya sarvāḥ saṅgakoṭyo vivarjitā bhavanti || 
rab ’byor mig g.yeng zhing yi ger ’dri na ’di yang bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor yi ger ’dri ba dag phan tshun tshogs pa dang mi mthun par gyur na ’di yang bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor bdag gis ’di’i gting mi rnyed ro mi (5) myong ngo zhes stan las langs te ’gro na ’di yang bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor bdag ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di las lung ma bstan to zhes sems ma dad pas stan las langs te song na ’di yang bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor bdag gang du skyes (6) pa’i grong dang grong khyer dang grong rdal gyi ming yang ’dir ma smos ’dir bdag gi ming dang rigs kyang ma smos | bdag gi pha ma’i ming dang rigs kyang ’dir ma smos | bdag gang du skyes pa’i rigs kyang ma smos so snyam nas | de dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mi nyan par sems (7) shing de nas ’gro bar sems na sems bskyed pa de dag ji snyed kyis de dag ji lta ji ltar ’gro bar ’gyur ba de lta de ltar | gang du de dag gis slar rnal ’byor nyid du bya bar ’gyur ba | bskal pa de snyed du ’khor ba yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor shes (129a1) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di mi nyan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams ni ’jig rten pa dang ’jig rten las ’das pa’i chos rnams la nges par ’byung bar mi ’gyur te rab ’byor ’di yang de dag gi bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor (2) gzhan yang gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes sgrub par byed pa ’di spangs shing bor nas mdo sde gang dag thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes sgrub par byed pa ma yin pa nyid de dag yongs su btsal bar sems par ’gyur te (3) rab ’byor ’di yang de dag gi bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor yang ci ltar ’jig rten pa dang ’jig rten las ’das pa’i chos dag la slob par mi ’dod pa dang ’jig rten pa dang ’jig rten las ’das pa’i chos dag la nges par ’byung bar mi ’dod pa de ltar shes rab kyi pha (4) rol tu phyin pa ’di la mi slob ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la ma bslabs pas ’jig rten pa dang ’jig rten las ’das pa’i chos dag la nges par ’byung bar mi ’gyur ro ||  de ltar blo chung pa de dag ’jig rten pa dang ’jig rten las ’das pa’i chos rnams yang dag pa (5) ci lta ba bzhin du yongs su shes pa’i rtsa ba shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa spangs shing bor nas yal ga la ’ju bar sems so ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | khyi ni ngo bo’i thad nas zan gong bslang ba btang ste | las byed pa’i mi las zan kham btsal bar sems pa de bzhin du rab ’byor (6) phyi ma ma ’ongs pa’i dus na gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can gang la la dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes kyi rtsa ba ’di bor te nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa yal ga dang lo ma dang ’dab ma lta bu las snying po sangs rgyas nyid btsal bar sems par (7) ’gyur te rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ de dag gi bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | blo chung ba de dag ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes sgrub par byed par mi shes te | de dag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (129b1) pa spangs shing bor nas de las gzhan pa’i mdo sde gang dag nyan thos kyis mngon par ston pa dang rang sangs rgyas kyis mngon par ston pa de dag la lhag par kun chub par bya bar sems par ’gyur te | de lta bu’i tshul gyi byang chub sems dpa’ de dag ni yal ga dang lo ma dang ’dab ma lta (2) bu la zhugs pa yin par rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ci ltar gang zag nyan thos kyi theg pa can dag dang rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can dag slob pa de ltar bslab par mi bya’o ||  rab ’byor gang zag nyan thos (3) kyi theg pa can dang rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can dag ci ltar slob ce na | rab ’byor de dag ’di snyam du sems te | bdag gcig bu dul bar bya’o bdag gcig pu zhi bar bya’o bdag gcig pu yongs su mya ngan las bzla bar bya’o snyam ste | bdag ’ba’ zhig dul (4) ba dang zhi ba dang yongs su mya ngan las bzla ba’i phyir dge ba’i rtsa ba thams cad mngon par ’du byed pa’i sbyor ba rtsom ste | rab ’byor yang de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bslab par mi bya’o ||  rab ’byor ’on kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (5) pos ni ’jig rten thams cad la phan gdags pa’i phyir bdag nyid kyang de bzhin nyid la gnas par bya sems can thams cad kyang de bzhin nyid la dgod par bya ste | sems can gyi khams gzhal du med pa rnams yongs su mya ngan las bzla bar bya’o zhes de ltar bslab par bya ste | (6) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos dge ba’i rtsa ba thams cad mngon par ’du byed pa’i sbyor ba de ltar brtsam par bya zhing des rlom sems su yang mi bya’o ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | glang po che ma mthong ba’i skyes bu la la zhig glang po che’i kha dog dang dbyibs tshol (7) te | des mun khung nas glang po che zhig rnyed nas snang ba ga la ba der brtags so ||  der brtags nas glang po che’i rjes btsal bar sems shing glang po che’i rjes las glang po che’i kha dog dang dbyibs gzung bar sems na | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems ci skyes bu de mkhas pa’i (130a1) rang bzhin can yin nam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de bzhin du gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di mi shes shing (2) mi ’dri bar de spangs te | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod pas | mdo sde gang dag nyan thos kyis mngon par ston pa dang rang sangs rgyas kyis mngon par ston pa de dag yongs su btsal bar sems pa de dag de lta bu’i tshul (3) du rig par bya ste | rab ’byor ’di yang de dag gi bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o || 
                                 
                            (1) (saṃprahar)[ṣ](a)yitavyo ca ◊  evaṃ atmānaṃ [ca] na kṣaniṣyati buddhānujñā[t](ā)ya(ṃ) ca samā[dā]panāyaṃ samādapitaṃ bhaviṣya(ti) ...  imā cāsya sarv[ā] 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  佛言。善哉善哉。    須菩提。從(27)名相故生著。  希有世尊。善説般若波羅蜜中(28)著。  爾時舍利弗語須菩提。何因縁故名爲著。(29)舍利弗。若善男子善女人。分別色空。即名爲(552a1)著。  分別受想行識空。即名爲著。    分別過去法(2)未來法現在法。即名爲著。      初發心菩薩得若(3)干福徳。即名爲著。  釋提桓因問須菩提言。何(4)因縁是事名爲著。憍尸迦。是人分別是心以(5)是心迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  憍尸迦。心性(6)不可迴向。  是故菩薩若欲教他化人阿耨(7)多羅三藐三菩提。應如諸法實相示教利喜。  (8)如是則不自傷。是佛所許是佛所教。善男子(9)善女人  亦離諸著。 
2. Attachments  The Lord: Well said, Subhuti.    For also names and signs are sources of attachment.  Subhuti: It is wonderful, O Lord, to see the extent to which this perfection of wisdom has been well taught, well explained, well rounded off. The Lord even announces these sources of attachment.  Sariputra: Which, Subhuti, are these attachments? Subhuti: It is an attachment if one perceives that the skandhas are empty,      that past dharmas are past dharmas,  future dharmas are future dharmas,  and present dharmas are present dharmas.  It is an attachment if one forms the notion that someone who belongs to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas begets so great a heap of merit through his first production of the thought of enlightenment.  Sakra: In which manner, Subhuti, does the thought of enlightenment become a source of attachment? Subhuti: One becomes attached when one perceives this thought of enlightenment as ‘this is the first thought of enlightenment,’ and if one converts it into full enlightenment while conscious that one does so.  For it is quite impossible to turn over the essential original nature of a thought.  One should therefore keep in agreement with true reality when one makes others see the highest, and rouses them to win supreme enlightenment.  (191) In that way one does not waste one’s self away, and the manner in which one rouses others to win the highest has the sanction of the Buddhas.  And one succeeds in abandoning all those points of attachment. 
atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāram adāt - sādhu sādhu subhūte, yas tvaṃ bodhisattvān mahāsattvānimāḥ saṅgakoṭīr bodhayasi tena hi subhūte anyān api sūkṣmatarān saṅgān ākhyāsyāmi, tān śṛṇu, sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru |  bhāṣiṣye ’haṃ te sādhu bhagavan ity āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavataḥ pratyaśrauṣīt || 
rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | skyes bu rin po che don du gnyer ba zhig rgya mtsho chen po mthong nas | der rin po che dag la mi dpyod cing mi sems la mi ’jug par de rin po che’i rgyur ba lang (4) gi rmig rjes kyi nang du tshol bar sems shing ba lang gi rmig rjes dang rgya mtsho chen po mtshungs par bya bar sems na | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems | ci skyes bu de mkhas pa’i rang bzhin can du rig par bya ’am | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  (5) bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de bzhin du gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di rnyed kyang ma rtogs shing mi shes pas ’dor bar byed de mdo sde gang dag nyan thos kyis mngon par ston pa dang rang sangs rgyas kyis mngon par ston (6) pa de dag la brtson pa chung ngus gnas par ’dod pas btsal bar sems pa de dag ni de lta bu’i tshul du rig par bya’o ||  gang du byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa ma brjod par | bdag gcig pu dul ba dang zhi bar gnas pa dang ’di ltar yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ bar bya ba nyid do zhes (7) bya ba dang nang du yang dag bzhag pa dang rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu thob par bya’o lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang dgra bcom pa nyid kyi ’bras bu thob par bya’o rang byang chub thob par bya’o ||  tshe ’di nyid la len pa med par zag pa las sems yongs su grol (130b1) bar byas nas yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ bar bya’o zhes brjod pa de ni nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyis dang ldan pa zhes bya ste | ’di la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar sems bskyed par mi bya’o || 
       
(2) [s]ubhūt[i](ṃ) theraṃ āmantresi ◊ sādhu sādhu subhūti yo tvaṃ bodhisatvān[a](ṃ) mahāsatvānaṃ ima saṃgakoṭīyo buddhyāpesi  te ... (sūkṣ)[m](ata)rāṃ saṅgā śruṇohi ◊ [s](ā)dhūkaṃ suṣṭhu ca [man](as)[i] ...  (3) 3 te  sādhu bhagavā ti āyuṣmā subhū(t)i (bha)gavato pratyaṃśrauṣi 
..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時佛讃須菩提言。善哉(10)善哉。汝能示諸菩薩著法。  須菩提。我當更説(11)微細著法。汝今善聽。    須菩提言。唯然受教。 
The Lord: Well said, Subhuti, you who make the Bodhisattvas aware of these points of attachment.  I will now announce other, more subtle, attachments. Listen to them well, and pay good attention.  I will teach them to you.  “Well said, O Lord,” and the Venerable Subhuti listened in silence. 
bhagavān etad avocat - iha subhūte śrāddhaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ nimittato manasi karoti |  yāvanti khalu punaḥ subhūte nimittāni, tāvantaḥ saṅgāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? nimittato hi subhūte saṅgaḥ iti hi so ’tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ye anāsravā dharmās tān anumode ity anumodyānumodanāsahagataṃ kuśalamūlam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayati |  yā khalu punaḥ subhūte dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā, na sā atītā vā anāgatā vā pratyutpannā vā yā nātītā nānāgatā na pratyutpannā, sā tryadhvanirmuktā |  yā tryadhvanirmuktā, na sā śakyā pariṇāmayituṃ na nimittīkartuṃ nārambaṇīkartum |  nāpi sā dṛṣṭaśrutamatavijñātā || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ (2) sems dpa’ chen po ni theg pa chen po la yang dag par zhugs shing go cha chen po bgos pa yin te de dag gis nam du yang spro ba chung ngu la sems mi bskyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | skyes bu dam pa de dag ni ’jig rten yongs su ’dren pa ’jig rten gyi don byed pa yin te | de (3) bas na de dag gis dus rtag tu rgyun mi ’chad par pha rol tu phyin pa drug la legs par bslab par bya’o ||  rab ’byor yang gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can gang dag dge ba’i rtsa ba yongs su ma smin pa blo chung ba lhag pa’i bsam pa zhan pa de dag pha rol tu phyin pa drug dang (4) ldan pa’i mdo sde dag mi shes shing khong du ma chud pas | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di spangs shing bor nas mdo sde gang dag nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyis mngon par ston pa de dag yongs su btsal bar sems te | rab ’byor gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can ’di lta (5) bu’i tshul can de dag gi ’di yang bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | shing mkhan nam | shing mkhan gyi slob ma zhig rnam par rgyal ba’i khang pa’i tshad du khang pa byed par ’dod pa dang sgrub par ’dod nas | de nyi ma dang zla ba’i gzhal med khang gi tshad dang (6) dkyil ’khor yongs su tshol te | de yongs su tshol bas nyi ma dang zla ba’i gzhal med khang mthong ba dang de de dag gi tshad gzung bar sems na | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems | rnam par rgyal ba’i khang pa’i tshad kyi khang pa byed par ’dod pa dang sgrub par ’dod pas | nyi ma dang (7) zla ba’i gzhal med khang gi tshad gzung bar bya ba yin nam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de bzhin du ma ’ongs pa’i dus na ’byung bar ’gyur ba’i gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i (131a1) theg pa can la la dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di thos shing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di rnyed nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di spangs shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa btang nas nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa dang ldan pa’i mdo sde dag las thams cad (2) mkhyen pa nyid yongs su tshol par sems te | mdo sde gang dag bdag gcig pu dul bar bya’o bdag gcig pu zhi bar bya’o bdag gcig pu yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ bar bya’o zhes de ltar mngon par ston pa | bdag ’ba’ zhig dul ba dang zhi ba dang yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ ba (3) thob par byed pa de lta bu’i tshul gyis mdo sde dag yongs su tshol zhing de lta bur slob par sems na | rab ’byor de ji snyam du sems | byang chub sems dpa’ de dag kyang mkhas pa’i rang bzhin can du rig par bya ’am | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma (4) lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di yang de dag gi bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | skyes bu la la zhig ’khor los sgyur ba’i rgyal po lta ’dod par gyur la des ’khor los sgyur ba’i rgyal po mthong ste | mthong nas (5) ’khor los sgyur ba’i rgyal po’i kha dog dang dbyibs dang gzi brjid dang rdzu ’phrul ’di ’dra’o zhes mtshan mar bzung nas | des mkhar gyi rgyal po mthong na | des mkhar gyi rgyal po de’i kha dog dang dbyibs dang gzi brjid dang rdzu ’phrul dang mtshan ma bzung ste | bye brag shes par mi (6) nus pas ’di skad du ’khor los sgyur ba’i rgyal po de ni kha dog dang dbyibs dang gzi brjid dang rdzu ’phrul dang mtshan ma ’di kho na ’dra’o zhes zer na | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems | gang ’khor los sgyur ba’i rgyal po mkhar gyi rgyal po dang mtshungs par bya bar sems pa’i skyes bu de mkhas (7) pa’i rang bzhin can du rig par bya ’am | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de bzhin du ma ’ongs pa’i dus na ’byung bar ’gyur ba’i gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can gang (131b1) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di thos shing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di rnyed nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa btang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ring du byas nas nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa dang ldan pa’i mdo sde dag las thams (2) cad mkhyen pa nyid yongs su btsal bar sems par ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang de dag gi bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o || 
               
... [my]āsaṃbuddhaṃ ◊ akāravato ni[m](ittato) ... (manasī)(4)karoti ◊ parikal[p]e ...    [h](i) subhūti saṃgā  i[t]i [h]i ... (1) ... gavaṃtānāṃ ye anāsa[v].
... (saṃ)gā tat kisya hetu y[ā] h[i] s(ubhūti) ...5  
(2) vā anāgatā vā pratyutpannā vā    nāp[i] ◯ ś(a)kyaṃ pariṇāmayituṃ (na n)i ...   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
佛(12)言。若善男子。善女人。取相念諸佛隨所取相。  (13)皆名爲著。    過去未來現在諸佛。所有無漏法(14)皆隨喜。隨喜已迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。(15)即亦是著。  何以故。須菩提。諸法性非過去非(16)未來非現在。    不可取相不可縁。不可見不可(17)聞。不可覺不可知。不可迴向。   
The Lord: Here Subhuti, a son or daughter of good family, full of faith, attends to the Tathagata through a sign.  But, so many signs, so many attachments.  For from signs comes attachment.  It is thus that he is conscious that he rejoices in all the dharmas without outflows of the Buddhas and Lords, past, future and present, and that, after rejoicing, he turns over into full enlightenment the wholesome root which is associated with his act of jubilation.  As a matter of fact, however, the true nature of dharmas is not past, nor future, nor present;  it lies quite outside the three periods of time;  and for that reason it cannot possibly be converted, cannot be treated as a sign, or as an objective support,  and it cannot be seen, nor heard, nor felt, nor known. (192,1) 
  subhūtir āha - gambhīrā bhagavan prakṛtir dharmāṇām |  bhagavān āha - viviktatvāt subhūte |  āha - prakṛtigambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā bhagavān āha - prakṛtiviśuddhatvāt subhūte prakṛtiviviktatvāt prakṛtigambhīrā (96) prajñāpāramitā subhūtir āha - prakṛtiviviktā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai || 
rab ’byor lang nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas dang ldan pa’i mdo sde ’di dag las byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos thams cad mkhyen (3) pa nyid yongs su btsal bar bya’o zhes nga mi smra ste | rab ’byor yang ’on kyang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi thabs mkhas pa gang bshad pa de la ma bslabs par byang chub sems dpa’ sems (4) dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nges par ’byung bar mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | mdo sde gzhan dag tu byang chub sems dpa’ yang dag par ’grub pa ni dka’ ba yin no ||  rab ’byor de lta bas na de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha (5) rol tu phyin pa’i phan yon de dag yang dag par gzigs pas | rnam grangs du mas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yang dag par ston yang dag par ’god yang dag par gzengs stod yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed yang dag (6) par ’jug par byed yang dag par ’jog par byed de | de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor yang de ci snyam du sems | gang dag phyir mi ldog pa’i theg pa theg pa (7) chen po thob cing bsgrubs nas | de lta bu bor te theg pa dman pa yongs su btsal bar sems na | byang chub sems dpa’ de dag kyang mkhas pa’i rang bzhin can yin nam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das (132a1) kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | skyes bu bkres pa zhig gis kha zas ro brgya pa zhun phan pa zhun bde ba tshe’i mthar thug pa’i bar du bkres pa dang skom pa zlog pa zhig rnyed la | des de bor te zhag drug cu pa’i ’bras chan btsal bar sems (2) shing zhag drug cu pa’i ’bras chan rnyed nas kha zas ro brgya pa bor te | zhag drug cu pa’i ’bras chan de za bar sems na | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems | ci skyes bu de mkhas pa’i rang bzhin can yin nam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags (3) so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de bzhin du ma ’ongs pa’i dus na ’byung bar ’gyur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ la la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di thos shing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di rnyed nas | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa btang shes (4) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ring du byas nas nyan thos kyi theg pa dang rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa dang ldan pa’i mdo sde dag bcal bar sems shing | mdo sde gang dag nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyis mngon par ston pa de dag gis thams cad mkhyen (5) pa nyid dang thabs mkhas pa btsal bar sems na | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems | byang chub sems dpa’ de dag kyang mkhas pa’i rang bzhin can du rig par bya ’am | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das (6) kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di yang de dag gi bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | skyes bu la la zhig gis nor bu rin po che rin thang med pa zhig rnyed nas nor bu rin po che rin thang chung zhing byin chung ba dang lhan cig mtshungs par bya bar (7) sems na | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems | ci skyes bu de mkhas pa’i rang bzhin can du rig par bya ’am | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so || 
               
  .. [ga]ṃbhīrā bhagavaṃ prakṛti ◊  [ā](ha viv)i ...  (3) [ga]vaṃ prajñāpāramitā ◊  āha prakṛtiviśuddhatvā subhūti ◊  prakṛtivivittatvā gaṃbh[ī]rā prajñāpāramitā ◊  āhā  namaḥkaro(mi bhagavaṃ prajñāpāramitā)[y](ai) ◊ 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  世尊是諸法(18)性甚深。  佛言。畢竟離故。          世尊。我敬禮般若波(19)羅蜜。 
3. Non-attachment  Subhuti: Deep is the essential original nature of the dharmas.  The Lord: Because it is isolated.  Subhuti: Deep is the essential nature of perfect wisdom.  The Lord: Because its essential nature is pure and isolated,  therefore has the perfection of wisdom a deep essential nature.  Subhuti: Isolated is the essential nature of perfect wisdom.  I pay homage to the perfection of wisdom. 
bhagavān āha - sarvadharmā api subhūte prakṛtiviviktāḥ |  yā ca subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ prakṛtiviviktatā, sā prajñāpāramitā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte akṛtāḥ sarvadharmās tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenābhisaṃbuddhāḥ |  subhūtir āha - tasmāt tarhi bhagavan sarvadharmā anabhisaṃbuddhās tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena? bhagavān āha - tathā hi subhūte prakṛtyaiva na te dharmāḥ kiṃcit |  yā ca prakṛtiḥ, sā aprakṛtiḥ, yā ca prakṛtiḥ, sā prakṛtiḥ sarvadharmāṇām ekalakṣaṇatvād yad utālakṣaṇatvāt |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte sarvadharmā anabhisaṃbuddhās tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi subhūte dve dharmaprakṛtī |  ekaiva hi subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ prakṛtiḥ |  yā ca subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ prakṛtiḥ, sā aprakṛtiḥ, yā cāprakṛtiḥ, sā prakṛtiḥ |  evam etāḥ subhūte sarvāḥ saṅgakoṭyo vivarjitā bhavanti || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de bzhin du ma ’ongs pa’i dus na (132b1) ’byung bar ’gyur ba’i gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can gang la la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’od gsal ba rin po che ’di thos shing rnyed nas | nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa dang mtshungs par bya bar sems par ’gyur te | nyan thos dang rang (2) sangs rgyas kyis las thams cad mkhyen pa nyid dang thabs mkhas pa yongs su btsal bar sems na | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems | byang chub sems dpa’ de dag kyang mkhas pa’i rang bzhin can du rig par bya ’am | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das (3) de ni ma lags so | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ de dag gi bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’chad pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang ’dzin (4) pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang chung ngu na yi ger ’dri ba la yang gang sems rnam par g.yeng bar byed par ’gyur pa’i spobs pa mang po ’byung bar ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ de dag gi bdud kyi las su (5) rig par bya’o ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yi ger brir nus lags sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor (6) de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gang su dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yi ge ’brur bris nas | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bris par sems pa ’am | med pa’o zhes pa ’am | yi ge dag la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par mngon par chags pa ’am | yi ge med pa’o snyam na (7) rab ’byor ’di yang de dag gi bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yi ger ’dri ba la | yul yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | grong dang grong khyer dang grong rdal dang ljongs dang yul ’khor dang rgyal po’i pho brang ’khor yid la byed (133a1) pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | skyed mos tshal yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | bla ma yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | kun tu ston pa yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | chom rkun yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | lag can yid la byed (2) pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | bi shi khā yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | shi bi ka yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | smad ’tshong yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | bde ba yid la byed pa dang sdug bsngal yid la byed pa dang ’jigs pa yid la byed pa dag ’byung (3) bar ’gyur | bud med yid la byed pa dang skyes pa yid la byed pa dang ma ning yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | mdza’ ba dang mi mdza’ ba dang ldan pa yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | pha ma dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | spun zla dang (4) sring mo dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | gnyen bshes dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dang grogs po dang rtsa lag dang snag gi gnyen mtshams dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dang | chung ma dang bu dang bu mo dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dang | khyim dang zas dang (5) btung ba dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dang gos yid la byed pa dang mal stan yid la byed pa dang | ’tsho ba’i yo byad yid la byed pa dang ’phral gyi bya ba yid la byed pa dang | ’dod chags yid la byed pa dang zhe sdang yid la byed pa dang gti mug yid la byed pa dang dus tshigs (6) yid la byed pa dang dus bzang po yid la byed pa dang dus ngan pa yid la byed pa dang | glu yid la byed pa dang sil snyan yid la byed pa dang gar yid la byed pa dang snyan dang gas dang glu tshig dang sgrung yid la byed pa dang | bstan bcos yid la byed pa dang tha snyad yid la byed pa (7) dang bzhad gad yid la byed pa dang ’jo sgeg yid la byed pa dang | mya ngan yid la byed pa dang nyon mongs pa yid la byed pa dang bdag yid la byed pa ste | rab ’byor yid la byed pa de dag dang gzhan dag kyang bdud sdig can nye bar sgrub par ’gyur te | shes rab kyi pha rol (133b1) tu phyin pa ’di ’chad pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang chung ngu na yi ger ’dri ba la yang bar chad byed par ’gyur sems g.yeng bar byed par ’gyur te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos (2) bdud kyi las ’di dag rtogs par bya ste rtogs nas kyang spang bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang rgyal po yid la byed pa dang gzhon nu yid la byed pa dang glang po che yid la byed pa dang rta yid la byed pa dang shing rta yid la byed pa dang lag can gyi cho lo lta ba yid la byed pa dag ’byung (3) bar ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag gi bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang me yid la byed pa dang | ’dod pa yid la byed pa dang nor dang ’bru phun sum tshogs pa yid la byed pa dag ’byung bar (4) ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’chad pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs (5) pa dang kha ton byed pa dang chud du na yi ger ’dri ba dag la bar chad byed par rnyed pa dag bkur sti dang chos gos dang bsod snyoms dang mal stan dang na ba’i gsos sman dang yo byad rnams ’byung bar ’gyur ba dang | rnyed pa dang bkur sti dang tshigs su bcad pa dag gi ro myang bas (6) sems la gdung ba dag ’byung bar ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag gis bdud kyi las su rig par bya ste bdud kyi las ’di dag thams cad rtogs par bya ste de dag rtogs nas kyang spang bar bya ba yin no ||  rab ’byor gzhan (7) yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’chad pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang tha na yi ger ’dri ba dag la | nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa dang ldan pa’i mdo sde gang dag zab (134a1) mo zab pa dag yod pa de dag badadu sdig can dge slong gi cha byad du ’ongs nas sbyin par byed par ’gyur te | ’di skad du ’di la slobs shig | ’di bris shig ’di lung phog shig ’di kha ton du gyis shig dang ’di las thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ’grub par (2) ’gyur ro zhes zer na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po thabs mkhas pas de dag la dga’ ba mi bskyed do || 
                   
āhā sarvā dharmā pi subhūti prakṛ[ti] ...    (4) to tathā h[i] subhūti tathāgatena ◊ arahatā samyasaṃbuddhena ◊ [p]rak(ṛ)tiviśuddhāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ āgamya ◊ prakṛtivivi(kt). ...(vivi)ktatā ◊6   āhā tasmā (tarh)i ...             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
    佛言。佛得是無作法故。  世尊。佛得一切(20)法。如是須菩提。如來得一切法。須菩提。  法性(21)唯一無二無三。        是性亦非性非作。  須菩提。菩(22)薩能如是知則離諸著。 
The Lord: Also all dharmas are isolated in their essential nature.  And the isolatedness of the essential nature of all dharmas is identical with the perfection of wisdom.  For the Tathagata has fully known all dharmas as not made.  Subhuti: Therefore all dharmas have the character of not having fully known by the Tathagata? The Lord: It is just through their essential nature that those dharmas are not a something.  Their nature is no-nature, and their no-nature is their nature. Because all dharmas have one mark only, i.e. no mark.  It is for this reason that all dharmas have the character of not having been fully known by the Tathagata.  For there are no two natures of dharma,  but just one single one is the nature of all dharmas.  And the nature of all dharmas is not nature, and their no-nature is their nature.  It is thus that all those points of attachment are abandoned. 
subhūtir āha - gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - ākāśagambhīratayā subhūte gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā |  subhūtir āha - duranubodhā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - tathā hi subhūte na kaścid abhisaṃbudhyate |  āha - acintyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - tathā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā na cittena jñātavyā na cittagamanīyā |  āha - akṛtā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - kārakānupalabdhitaḥ subhūte akṛtā prajñāpāramitā || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor ’di ltar yang mdo sde de dag las stong pa nyid dang mtshan ma med pa dang smon pa med pa dag bshad mod kyi | (3) yang de las byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i thabs mkhas pa ma bstan to ||  de la byang chub sems dpa’ gang dag thabs mkhas pa’i ye shes kyi bye brag mngon par mi shes pa de dag ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di gtang bar sems te | shes rab kyi (4) pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di btang nas | nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa dang ldan pa’i mdo sde dag las thabs mkhas pa btsal bar sems par ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor (5) gzhan yang chos nyan pa dag ’dun pa dang ldan zhing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa gzung par ’dod la | chos smra ba snyom las byed par ’gyur te chos ston par mi ’dod na | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos chogs pa dang bral bas bdud kyi las su (6) rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang chos smra ba snyom las med par gyur cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sbyin par ’dod la | chos nyan pa snyom las dang bya ba mang po dang ldan par ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos tshogs pa dang bral (7) bas ’dud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang chos nyan pa dag ’dun pa dang ldan zhing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa gzung bar ’dod bcang bar ’dod klag par ’dod kun chub par byed par ’dod rab tu ’don par ’dod tha na yi ger bri bar yang ’dod cing | (134b1) rtogs pa dang ldan blo dang ldan dran pa dang ldan par gyur la | chos smra ba yul gzhan du ’gro bar ’gyur te mgo smos pas go ba ma yin pa ’am rnam par spros te go ba ma yin pa ’am mngon par mi shes pa yin na | rab ’byor ’di yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’chad pa (2) dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang slob pa dang chung ngu na yi ger ’dri ba de la tshogs pa dang bral bar ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan (3) yang chos smra ba snyom las med par ’gyur don mngon par shes par ’gyur zhing | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di sbyin par ’dod klog tu gzhug par ’dod la | chos nyan pa yul gzhan du ’gro bar ’gyur te mgo smos pas go ba ma yin rnam par spros te go ba ma yin mngon (4) par mi shes par gyur na | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos tshogs pa dang bral bas bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang chos smra ba zang zing lhur byed rnyed pa dang bkur sti lhur byed chos gos lhur byed par gyur la | (5) chos nyan pa ni ’dod pa chung zhing cho ga shes la rab tu dben pa ’am nor sbyin par mi ’dod par gyur na | rab ’byor ’di yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bslab pa dang bri ba de la tshogs pa dang bral bar ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems (6) dpa’ chen pos bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang chos nyan pa ni dad par gyur cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyan par ’dod don khong du chud par ’dod nor yongs su gtang bar ’dod la | chos smra ba ni dad pa med par ’gyur ba ’am nor len (7) par mi ’dod pa ’am ’dod pa chung ba ’am smra bar mi ’dod na | rab ’byor ’di yang tshogs pa dang mi ldan pas bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
    世尊。般若波羅蜜甚(23)爲難知。  須菩提。無有知者故。  世尊。般若波羅(24)蜜不可思議。  須菩提。般若波羅蜜不可以心(25)知故。  世尊。般若波羅蜜無所作。  須菩提。作者(26)不可得故。 
(193) Subhuti: Deep, O Lord, is the perfection of wisdom.  The Lord: Through a depth like that of space.  Subhuti: Hard to understand, O Lord, is the perfection of wisdom.  The Lord: Because nothing is fully known by the enlightened.  Subhuti: Unthinkable, O Lord, is the perfection of wisdom.  The Lord: Because the perfection of wisdom is not something that thought ought to know, or that thought has access to.  Subhuti: Not something made is the perfection of wisdom, O Lord.  The Lord: Because no maker can be apprehended. 
āha - tena hi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ kathaṃ caritavyam? bhagavān āha - sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na rūpe carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ sacen na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu |  sacen na vijñāne carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  saced rūpam anityam iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  saced vijñānam anityam iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  saced rūpaṃ śūnyam iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  saced vijñānaṃ śūnyam iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  saced rūpam apratipūrṇaṃ pratipūrṇam iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  yā ca rūpasyāpratipūrṇatā pratipūrṇatā vā, na tad rūpam |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  saced vijñānam apratipūrṇaṃ pratipūrṇam iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  yā ca vijñānasyāpratipūrṇatā pratipūrṇatā vā, na tad vijñānam |  saced evam api na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām || 
rab ’byor gzhan yang chos nyan pa ni dad pa dang ldan par gyur ba dang nyan par bya bar ’dod pa dang don khong du chud par bya bar ’dod la | (135a1) chos smra ba la chos kyi bar chad du gyur pas mdo sde de dag med pa ’am mi ’jug na | rab ’byor ’di las kyang chos smra ba ma rnyed pa’i chos nyan pa po mi mthun par rjod par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ’di yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa thos nas ’dzin pa ’am (2) ’chang ba ’am klog pa ’am yi ger ’dri ba de la tshogs pa dang mi ldan par ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang chos smra ba ’chad par ’dod la | chos nyan pa nyan mi (3) ’dod na | rab ’byor ’di yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa thos nas ’dzin pa’am ’chang ba ’am klog pa ’am yi ger ’dri ba de la tshogs pa dang mi ldan par ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bdud kyi las su rig par (4) bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang chos nyan pa gnyid che bar gyur lus lci bar gyur te | de gnyid che ba de dang ldan pa dang lus snyom pa de dang ldan pas nyan mi ’dod par gyur la | chos smra ba ni ’chad ’dod par gyur na | rab ’byor ’di yang tshogs pa dang mi ldan par ’gyur te | (5) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang chos smra ba gnyid che bar ’gyur lus lci bar ’gyur te | de gnyid che ba dang ldan pa dang lus snyom pa de dang ldan pas ’chad mi ’dod par gyur la | chos nyan pa ni nyan ’dod (6) par gyur na | rab ’byor ’di yang yi ger bri ba dang klag pa dang kun chub par bya ba de la tshogs pa dang mi ldan par ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang shes rab kyi pha rol (7) tu phyin pa yi ger ’dri ba dang ’chad pa dang slob pa la la la zhig der ’ongs nas | sems can dmyal ba’i mi bsngags pa brjod byol song gi skye gnas kyi mi bsngags pa brjod yi dgas kyi yul gyi mi bsngags pa brjod | lha ma yin gyi lus kyi mi bsngags pa brjod | (135b1) de | sems can dmyal ba ni ’di ltar sdug bsngal ba’o byol song gi skye gnas ni ’di ltar sdug bsngal ba’o yi dgas kyi yul ni ’di ltar sdug bsngal ba’o ||  lha ma yin gyi yul ni ’di ltar sdug bsngal ba’i ’du byed rnams ni ’di ltar sdug bsngal ba ste ’di nyid du sdug bsngal mthar (2) dbyung bar bya’o zhes zer na | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos tshogs pa dang mi ldan pas bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yi ger ’dri ba dang ’chad pa dang slob pa la | la la zhig der (3) ’ongs nas lha’i bsngags pa brjod de lha rnams ni ’di ltar bde’o mtho ris ni ’di ltar bde’o ’dod pa’i khams su ’dod pa ni ’di ltar bsten to gzugs kyi khams su bsam gtan rnams la ’di ltar mnyam par gzhog go gzugs med pa’i snyoms par ’jug pa rnams la ’di ltar mnyam (4) par gzhog go ||  ’di yang shes rab kyi sa thams cad brtags na skye ba thams cad sdug bsngal ba yin te bcom ldan ’das kyis kyang ’di skad du gsungs te dge slong dag se gol gtogs pa srid du yang srid par ’grub pa’i bsngags pa mi ston to ||  ’dus byas thams cad ni (5) mi rtag pa srid par song ba thams cad ni sdug bsngal ba khams gsum pa thams cad ni stong pa chos thams cad ni bdag med pa ste | de ltar na de dag thams cad ni mi brtan pa mi rtag pa sdug bsngal ba ’gyur ba’i chos can du rig par byas nas | mkhas pa dag gis ’di nyid (6) du rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu thob par bya’o ||  lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang ’di nyid du dgra bcom pa rab tu thob par bya ste | bdag cag slar ’byor pa dang rgud pa’i sdug bsngal mang po de dag dang phrad par gyur te re zhes zer ba de la byang chub (7) sems dpa’ kha cig skyo bar byed par ’gyur na | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos tshogs pa dang mi ldan pas bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang dge slong chos smra ba gang yin pa de ni gcig pu la mngon par dga’ bar (136a1) ’gyur la | chos nyan pa gang yin pa de dag ni ’khor lhur byed par ’gyur pa dang | chos smra ba de yang ’di skad du gang nga la bsnyen par byed pa de dag la ni ngas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di sbyin no gang nga la bsnyen par mi byed pa de dag la ni mi sbyin no zhes (2) par ’gyur zhing | rigs kyi bu dang rigs kyi bu mo de dag de ltar don du gnyer ba dang ’dod pa dang chos la gus pas chos smra ba la bsnyen par byed kyang go skabs ’byed par mi ’gyur ba dang | chos smra ba de yang zang zing cung zad tsam ’dod la de yang sbyin par mi ’dod pa dang | (3) gang dag gang na mu ge dang grub pa dang bde ba med pa dang srog gi bar chad du ’gyur ba yod pa de dang der ’gro bar ’gyur te | chos nyan pa de dag kyang gzhan las thos nas phyogs der mu ge byung ste | grub pa dang bde ba med cing phyogs der srog gi bar chad du yang ’gyur ro zhes rig pa (4) dang | chos smra ba de yang rigs kyi bu de dag la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu dag phyogs ’di zhes bya bar gal te mu ge’i ’jigs pa byung ste | rigs kyi bu khyod der dong na mu ge’i ’jigs pas phyis ’gyod par gyur te re zhes zer nas | de dag de ltar chos smra ba des thabs pra (5) mos spong ste | de dag kyang yid byung nas ’di ltar shes te | ’di dag ni spong ba’i mtshan ma yin gyi ’di dag ni sbyin par ’dod pa’i mtshan ma ma yin te | ’di ni sbyin mi ’dod do zhes rig pas bsnyen par mi byed par ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu (6) phyin pa ’di ’dri ba dang slob pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang | kha ton byed pa de la tshogs pa dang mi ldan par gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang chos smra (7) ba de gang na srog chags kyi ’jigs pa yod pa dang gang na gcan gzan gyi ’jigs pa yod pa dang | gang na mi ma yin pas ’jigs pa yod pa der ’jug par ’gyur te | der ’gro ’am ’dug pa dang | gcan gzan gyi dgon pa ’am | sdig sbrul gyi dgon pa dang | (136b1) chom rkun gyi dgon pa dang chu’i dgon pa dang mu ge’i dgon pa gang na yod pa der ’gro bar ’gyur te de chos nyan pa de dag la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu dag shes par gyis shig | nga ni yul gang na srog chags kyis ’jigs pa dang gcan gzan gyis ’jigs pa dang sha (2) zas ’jigs pa dang sdig sbrul gyi dgon pa dang chom rkun gyi dgon pa dang chu’i dgon pa dang mu ge’i dgon gang na yod pa der ’gro’o ||  rigs kyi bu dag shes par gyis shig | khyod sdug bsngal ’di dag myong bar nus sam zhes zer zhing de dag thabs phra mos spong (3) bar ’gyur te | de nas de dag kyang yid ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  yid byung nas de la bsnyen par mi byed cing phyir ldog par ’gyur te | rab ’byor shis rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri ba’i bar la bar chad ’di dag ’byung bar ’gyur ro || 
                             
                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
世尊。菩薩當云何行般若波羅蜜。(27)須菩提。若菩薩不行色即行般若波羅蜜。  不(28)行受想行識即行般若波羅蜜。                若不行色不(29)滿足。即行般若波羅蜜。不行受想行識不滿(552b1)*足。即行般若波羅蜜。  何以故。色不滿足則(2)非色。受想行識不滿足則非識。        若能如是行(3)不滿足相。即行般若波羅蜜。 
Subhuti: How then under these circumstances, should a Bodhisattva course in perfect wisdom? The Lord: A Bodhisattva courses in perfect wisdom if, while coursing, he does not course in the skandhas;      or if he does not course in the conviction that the skandhas are impermanent,      or that they are empty,      or that they are neither defective nor entire (194,1).  And if he does not even course in the conviction that form is not the defectiveness or entirety of form, and so for the other skandhas, then he courses in perfect wisdom.         
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad yad evaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sasaṅgatā cāsaṅgatā ca khyātāḥ |  bhagavān āha - rūpaṃ sasaṅgam asaṅgam iti subhūte na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānaṃ sasaṅgam asaṅgam iti subhūte na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  cakṣuḥ sasaṅgam asaṅgam iti na carati, (97) carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ yāvan manaḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā sasaṅgāsaṅgeti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  pṛthivīdhātuḥ sasaṅgo ’saṅga iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  yāvad vijñānadhātuḥ sasaṅgo ’saṅga iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  dānapāramitā sasaṅgāsaṅgeti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā |  prajñāpāramitā sasaṅgāsaṅgeti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣā dharmā balāni vaiśāradyāni pratisaṃvido aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ sasaṅgāsaṅgā iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  srotaāpattiphalaṃ sasaṅgam asaṅgam iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ sasaṅgam asaṅgam iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  pratyekabuddhatvaṃ sasaṅgam asaṅgam iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  buddhatvaṃ sasaṅgam asaṅgam iti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  sarvajñatāpi subhūte sasaṅgāsaṅgeti na carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe saṅgaṃ janayati, na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu |  na vijñāne saṅgaṃ janayati |  na cakṣuṣi saṅgaṃ janayati |  yāvan na manaḥsaṃsparśajāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ saṅgaṃ janayati |  na pṛthivīdhātau saṅgaṃ janayati, yāvan na vijñānadhātau saṅgaṃ janayati, na dānapāramitāyāṃ saṅgaṃ janayati, na śīlapāramitāyāṃ na kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ na vīryapāramitāyāṃ na dhyānapāramitāyāṃ na prajñāpāramitāyāṃ saṅgaṃ janayati, na bodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu, na baleṣu, na vaiśāradyeṣu, na pratisaṃvitsu, nāṣṭādaśasvāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu saṅgaṃ janayati, na srotaāpattiphale saṅgaṃ janayati, na sakṛdāgāmiphale nānāgāmiphale nārhattve saṅgaṃ janayati, na pratyekabuddhatve saṅgaṃ janayati, na buddhatve saṅgaṃ janayati, nāpi sarvajñatāyāṃ saṅga janayati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? asaktā abaddhā amuktā asamatikrāntā hi subhūte sarvajñatā |  evaṃ hi subhūte sarvasaṅgasamatikramāya bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam || 
(4) rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos tshogs pa dang mi ldan par ’gyur bas bdud kyi yas su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang dge slong chos smra ba ni mdza’ bo’i khyim dang slongs mo ster ba’i khyim lhur len par ’gyur te | de mdza’ ba’i khyim dang (5) slongs mo ster ba’i khyim lhur len pa des rtag tu mdza’ bo’i khyim dang slongs mo ster ba’i khyim la blta bar nye bar ’gro bar sems te | de rtag tu lta ba des bya ba mang ba’i phyir chos nyan pa de dag spong bar ’gyur te re shig nga la cung zad blta bar bya ba zhig yod do ||  nga la cung zad (6) ’gro dgos pa zhig yod do zhes zer na | rab ’byor ’di yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bri ba dang kun chub par bya ba de la tshogs pa dang mi ldan par ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos tshogs pa dang mi ldan pas bdud kyi las su rig (7) par bya’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar bdud sdig can ni ci nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di su yang mi ’dzin pa dang mi ’chang ba dang mi klog pa dang kun chub par mi byed pa dang rab tu ’don par mi byed pa dang mi ston pa dang nye bar mi ston pa dang lung ’bogs par mi byed pa dang kha ton du (137a1) mi byed pa dang yi ger mi ’dri ba dang yi ger ’drir mi ’jug pa de ltar rnam pa de dang de dag gis de lta de ltar rtsol bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de lta bas na bar chad ci snyed tshogs pa dang mi ldan par ’gyur ba de dag thams cad byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (2) chen pos bdud kyi las su rig par bya ste rig nas spang bar bya’o ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das rgyu ci’i slad du ’di ltar bdud sdig can ci nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (3) pa ’di su yang mi ’dzin pa dang mi ’chang ba dang mi klog pa dang kun chub par mi bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don par mi bgyid pa dang mi ston pa dang nye bar mi ston pa dang lung ’bogs par mi bgyid pa dang kha ton du mi bgyid pa dang yi ger mi ’dri ba dang yi ger ’drir mi ’jug pa de lta de ltar thabs su (4) sbyor zhing ’bad pa cher rtsol | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las skyes so ||  (5) de bzhin gshegs pa’i bstan pa ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid las byung ngo ||  de bzhin gshegs pa’i bstan pa las ni sems can gzhal du med grangs med bsam gyis mi khyab pa’i nyon mongs pa spong ba ’byung ngo ||  nyon mongs pa spangs pa la ni bdud sdig can gyis glags (6) mi rnyed do ||  ma rnyed pas sdug bsngal gyis yid gzir cing yid mi bde ste mya ngan gyi zug rngu khong du chud par ’gyur ro ||  de’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yi ger ’dri ba ’am kun chub par byed pa ’am slob par byed pa la rab tu mi dga’ zhing ’bad pa chen pos brtson pa cher (7) byed de | ci nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di su yang mi ’dri ba dang kun chub par mi byed slob par mi byed pa de lta de ltar thabs su sbyor zhing brtson pa cher byed do ||  rab ’byor gzhan yung bdud sdig can dge sbyong gi cha byad du ’ongs nas ’byed par byed par ’gyur te | rab (137b1) ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ theg pa la gsar du zhugs pa blo chung ba blo zhan pa blo dman pa ldongs par gyur pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ma bstan pa’i rigs kyi bu de dag ’di ltar ’bral bar byed de | gang tshe dang ldan pa khyed nyan pa ’di ni shes rab (2) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ma yin te | yang ci ltar nga’i mdo sde’i nang du chud cing mdo sde’i nang du gtogs pa ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yin no zhes rab ’byor de ltar bdud sdig can gyis the tshom za bas spong du ’jug ste | rab ’byor yang de ltar bdud sdig can dge sbyong (3) gi cha byad du ’ongs nas dbye ba byas nas byang chub sems dpa’ theg pa la gsar du zhugs pa blo chung ba blo zhan pa blo dman pa ldongs par gyur pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ma bstan pa dag the tshom zar ’jug go ||  de dag the tshom du gyur nas shes rab kyi (4) pha rol tu phyin pa ’di mi ’dzin mi ’chang mi klog kun chub par mi byed rab tu ’don par mi byed mi ston nye bar mi ston lung ’bogs par mi byed kha ton du mi byed yi ger mi ’dri yi ger ’drir mi ’jug par ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bdud (5) kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang bdud sdig can gyis dge slong du sprul te sangs rgyas kyi cha byad du ’ongs nas byang chub sems dpa’ gang chos zab mo dag la spyod pa de ni yang dag pa’i mtha’ mngon du byed cing de nyan thos su ’gyur gyi byang chub sems dpar mi ’gyur te | (6) dper na byang chub sems dpa’ ’di bzhin no zhes bdud kyi las nye bar sbyor te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yi ger ’dri ba dang kun chub par byed pa dang slob (7) par byed pa la bdud sdig can gyi bdud kyi las gzhan dang gzhan dag mang du ’byung bar ’gyur te | de dag byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos rtogs par bya’o rtogs nas yongs su spang bar bya’o bsten par mi bya’o gzhan du na brtson ’grus brtsams shing dran pa dang (138a1) shes bzhin dang yang ldan par bya’o ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das de de bzhin no bde bar gshegs pa de de bzhin te | bcom ldan ’das nor bu rin (2) po che chen po gang lags pa de dag la dgra mang ngo ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste | rnyed par dka’ zhing rin che ba’i slad du ste de dag dbyig lags pas na de’i slad du de dag la dgra mang bar ’gyur ro ||  de bzhin du bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol (3) tu phyin pa ’di la yang phal cher bar du gcod pa mang du ’byung ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das de la gang dag bar du gcod pa’i dbang gis le lo can du ’gyur zhing | gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di mi ’dzin par sems pa dang mi ’chang ba dang mi klog pa dang kun chub par mi (4) bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don par mi bgyid pa dang mi ston pa dang nye bar mi ston pa dang lung ’bogs par mi bgyid pa dang kha ton du mi bgyid pa dang yi ger mi ’dri ba dang chung ngu na yi ger ’drir mi ’jug par yang sems pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ de dag ni | bdud kyis byin gyis brlabs pa (5) lags pa dang bcom ldan ’das de dag ni theg pa la gsar du zhugs pa lags pa dang de dag blo chung ba lags pa dang blo dman pa lags pa dang blo zhan pa lags pa dang | bcom ldan ’das de dag ni blo phyin ci log lags shing de dag gi sems chos rgya chen po rgya chen po dag la mi ’jug (6) par yang rig par bgyi’o ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di mi ’dzin par sems pa dang mi ’chang ba dang | mi (7) klog pa dang kun chub par mi byed pa dang rab tu ’don par mi byed pa dang mi ston pa dang nye bar mi ston pa dang lung ’bogs par mi byed pa dang kha ton du mi byed pa dang yi ger mi ’dri ba dang chung ngu na yi gar ’drir mi ’jug par yang sems pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ de dag ni | rab ’byor bdud kyis (138b1) byin gyis brlabs par rig par bya ste rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ de dag theg pa la gsar du zhugs pa yin no de dag ni blo chung ba rnams yin no de dag ni blo dman pa rnams yin no de dag ni blo zhan pa rnams yin no || 
                                               
                                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
須菩提言。希有(4)世尊。於諸著中説無所著。  須菩提。若菩薩不(5)行色不著相。即行般若般羅蜜。  不行受想行(6)識不著相。即行般若波羅蜜。    菩薩如是行。於(7)色不生著。於受想行識不生著。                於須陀洹果(8)斯陀含果阿那含果阿羅漢果辟支佛道不生(9)著。乃至薩婆若亦不生著。                    何以故。過諸著故(10)名無礙薩婆若。  須菩提。菩薩欲過諸著。應如(11)是思惟般若波羅蜜。 
Subhuti: It is wonderful, O Lord, how well the reasons for the attachment and non-attachment of the Bodhisattvas have been explained.  The Lord: One courses in perfect wisdom if one does not course in the idea that form is with attachment, or without attachment.  And as for form, so for the other skandhas,    the sight organ, etc.,  to feeling born from eye contact;  so for the physical elements,    the six perfections,      the thirty-seven wings of enlightenment, the powers, the grounds of self-confidence, the analytical knowledges, the eighteen special Buddha-dharmas,  and the fruits of the holy life, from the fruit of a Streamwinner to all-knowledge.          (195) When he courses thus, a Bodhisattva does not generate attachment to anything, from form to all-knowledge.          For all-knowledge is unattached, it is neither bound nor freed, and there is nothing that has risen above it.  It is thus, Subhuti, that Bodhisattvas should course in perfect wisdom through rising completely above all attachments. (196,1) 
  subhūtir āha - āścaryaṃ bhagavan, yāvad gambhīro ’yaṃ bhagavan dharmaḥ prajñāpāramitā nāma |  yā deśyamānāpi na parihīyate, adeśyamānāpi na parihīyate |  deśyamānāpi na vardhate |  adeśyamānāpi na vardhate |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - sādhu sādhu subhūte |  evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yāvajjīvaṃ tiṣṭhann ākāśasya varṇaṃ bhāṣeta, nākāśasya vṛddhir bhavet |  abhāṣyamāṇe ’pi varṇe naivākāśasya parihānir bhavet |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣo bhāṣyamāṇe ’pi varṇe nānunīyate na saṃkliśyate, abhāṣyamāṇe ’pi varṇe na pratihanyate, na saṃkliśyate |  evam eva subhūte yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā, sā deśyamānāpi tāvatyeva, adeśyamānāpi tāvatyeva || 
rab ’byor de dag ni blo phyin ci log pa rnams yin no de (2) dgra ni chos rgya chen po rgya chen po dag la sems mi ’jug par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ’di ltar yang bdud kyi las ’byung bar ’gyur zhing bdud kyi nyes pa dang bar du gcod par byed pa mang du ’byung mod kyi de lta na yang rab ’byor gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin par sems (3) shing ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don par byed pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du byed pa dang yi ger ’dri ba dang chung ngu na yi ger ’drir ’jug par sems na yang | rab ’byor de ni sangs rgyas kyi mthu dang sangs rgyas kyi (4) byin gyi rlabs dang sangs rgyas kyis yongs su bzung bas | de dag ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don par byed pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du byed pa dang yi ger ’dri ba dang chung ngu na yi ger ’drir ’jug (5) par rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di la bdud sdig can yang bar chad bya ba’i phyir brtson pa cher byed pa de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyang yongs su bzung ba’i phyir brtson pa cher mdzad do ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu (6) phyin pa brgyad stong pa las bdud kyi las kyi le’u zhes bya ste bcu gcig pa’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po bcu gnyis pa | de nas yang bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di lta (7) ste | dper na bud med ’ga’ zhig la bu mang du yod de | lnga ’am bcu ’am | nyi shu ’am sum cu ’am | bzhi bcu ’am lnga bcu ’am | brgya ’am stong ngam brgya stong yod la | de dag thams cad kyi ma na bar gyur na | de dag bdag cag gi ma ci nas srog gi bar chad du mi ’gyur ba (139a1) dang | bdag cag gi ma ci nas yun ring du ’tsho bar ’gyur ba dang | bdag cag gi ma ci nas lus ma rung bar mi ’gyur ba dang | bdag cag gi ma ci nas yun ring du gnas par ’gyur ba dang | bdag cag gi ma ci nas nyam nyes par mi ’gyur ba dang | (2) bdag cag gi ma la ci nas sdug bsngal gyi tshor ba mi ’byung ba dang | ’di la rig par mi gnas pa med pa dang | lus la yid du mi ’ong ba mi ’byung bar ’bad cing rtsol lo ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’dis ni bdag cag bskyed de ’di ni dka’ ba byed pa bdag cag gi srog sbyin (3) pa ’jig rten kun tu ston pa yin no snyam pas ’di la sdug bsngal gyi tshor ba ’am sdug bsngal gyi reg pa gang yang ’byung nga re zhes bu de dag ma de la bde bar sbyar ba thams cad kyis legs par gzung bas ’dzin legs par sba bas ’dzin legs par sba bas sbed legs par bcos pas ’chos shing | ’di’i (4) mig gam rna ba ’am sna ’am lce ’am lus sam yid la rlung ngam mkhris pa ’am bad kan nam ’dus pa ’am sbrang bu ’am sha sbrang ngam sdig sbrul lam mi ’am mi ma yin pa ’am kun tu ’bab pa ’am nyam thag pa ’am ye ’drog gam mi ’dod pa ’byung ba lus la ’byung nga re zhes de ltar bu de dag (5) gis ma de la bsams te | bde bar sbyar ba thams cad kyis ’di ni bdag cag gi ma skyed pa dga’ ba byed pa ’di ni bdag cag gi srog sbyin par byed pa ’jig rten ston pa’o zhes ’chos shing bdag ger byed sbed par byed do ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom (6) pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la dgongs te | gang dag de dag yi ger ’dri ba dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton (7) byed pa de dag thams cad kyang de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi mthu dang byin gyi rlabs dang dgongs pa las ’gyur ro ||  ’jig rten gyi khams gzhan dang gzhan dag na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (139b1) sangs rgyas gang ji snyed cig skye bo mang po la phan pa dang skye bo mang pho la bde ba dang ’jig rten la thugs brtse ba dang skye bo phal bo che’i don dang phan pa dang bde ba dang lha dang mi rnams dang sems can thams cad la thugs brtse ba dag thugs brtse ba’i phyir da ltar bzhugs te ’tsho (2) zheng gzhes pa de dag thams cad kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la dgongs te | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ci nas kyang ring du gnas par ’gyur ba dang ci nas kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di’i ming ’jig par mi ’gyur ba dang ci nas kyang shes rab kyi (3) pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’chad pa dang | yi ger ’dri ba dang slob pa la bdud sdig can nam bdud kyi ris kyi lha dag par chad byed par mi ’gyur bar mdzad do ||  rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pa dag bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyang shes (4) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’chos shing bdag gir mdzad de sbed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi yum ste skyed pa’o thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ston pa’o ’jig rten kun tu ston pa’o ||  rab (5) ’byor de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams ni ’di las skyes te | rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes skyed (6) par byed pa’o ston par byed pa’o || 
                     
                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  須菩提白佛言。希有世(12)尊。是法甚深。  若説不減不説亦不減。  若説不(13)増不説亦不増。    佛言。  如是如是。  須菩提。如佛(14)盡壽稱讃虚空。虚空不減。不稱讃亦不減。稱(15)讃不増不稱讃亦不増。    須菩提。譬如稱讃幻(16)所化人亦不喜不稱讃亦不瞋。  須菩提。諸法(17)性亦如是。若説亦不増不説亦不減。 
4. Like space or an echo  Subhuti: It is wonderful, O Lord, how deep is this dharma, I mean the perfection of wisdom.  Demonstration does not diminish or increase it.  Non-demonstration also does not diminish or increase it.    The Lord: Well said, Subhuti.    It is just as if a Tathagata should, during his entire life, speak in praise of space, without thereby increasing the volume of space;  and space would not diminish, either, while he was not speaking in praise of it.  Or it is as with an illusory man. Praise does not penetrate into him or win him over. When there is no praise he is not affected, or frustrated.  Just so the true nature of dharmas is just so much, whether it be demonstrated or not. 
sthaviraḥ subhūtir āha - duṣkarakārako bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yo gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayan na saṃsīdati notplavate |  atra ca nāma yogam āpadyate, na ca pratyudāvartate |  ākāśabhāvanaiṣā bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitābhāvanā |  (98) namaskartavyās te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ, yair ayaṃ saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ākāśena sārdhaṃ sa bhagavan saṃnaddhukāmo yaḥ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ badhnāti |  mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ |  śūro bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ya ākāśasamānāṃ sattvānāṃ dharmadhātusamānāṃ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ saṃnaddhukāmo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmaḥ |  ākāśaṃ sa bhagavan parimocayitukāmaḥ |  ākāśaṃ sa bhagavan utkṣeptukāmaḥ |  mahāvīryapāramitāsaṃnāhaprāptaḥ sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ya ākāśasamānāṃ dharmadhātusamānāṃ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyate || 
de ltar ’jig rten ’di kun tu ston pa’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni ’di las skyes so ||  rab ’byor ’das pa’i dus na de bzhin gshegs (7) pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas gang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa de dag thams cad kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la brten nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (140a1) mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  rab ’byor phyi ma ma ’ongs pa’i dus na ’byung bar ’gyur ba’i de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs (2) par ’tshang rgya ba de dag thams cad kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la brten nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor da ltar gyi dus na ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med cing grangs (3) med pa’i phyogs bcu’i ’jig rten gyi khams na | de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas gang dag skye po mang po la phan pa dang skye bo mang po la bde ba dang ’jig rten la thugs brtse ba dang skye bo phal po che’i don dang phan pa dang bde ba dang (4) lha dang mi rnams dang sems can thams cad la thugs brtse ba dag thugs brtse ba’i phyir bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes pa dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa de dag thams cad kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la (5) brten nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  rab ’byor da ltar de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs pa’i (6) sangs rgyas pa yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la brten nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  rab ’byor de ltar na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs (7) pa’i sangs rgyas rnams skyed par byed pa ste de ltar na ’di ni ’jig rten kun tu ston par byed pa’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol te ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis gang ’di skad du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni de bzhin gshegs (140b1) pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la ’jig rten ’di ston pa’o zhes bka’ stsal na | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la ’jig rten sngan pa lags (2) bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis ’jig rten du gsungs pa gang lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor phung po (3) lnga rnams ni de bzhin gshegs pas ’jig rten du gsungs te | lnga gang zhe na | ’di lta ste gzugs dang tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ste rab ’byor phung po ’di lnga ni de bzhin gshegs pas ’jig rten zhes gsungs so || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
世尊。菩(18)薩所爲甚難。修行般若波羅蜜時。心無増減(19)亦不退不轉。    世尊。修習般若波羅蜜。如修習(20)虚空。  世尊。菩薩爲度一切衆生故。發大莊嚴(21)應當敬禮。  世尊。菩薩爲衆生故發大莊嚴。如(22)人與虚空共鬪。世尊。菩薩爲衆生故發大莊(23)嚴。如人與虚空諍訟。  世尊。是菩薩名爲發大(24)莊嚴。      世尊。菩薩爲衆生故發大莊嚴。如人欲(25)擧虚空。  世尊。是菩薩名爲度精進彼岸。名爲(26)勇健。名爲同虚空諸法故。發阿耨多羅三藐(27)三菩提。 
Subhuti: A doer of what is hard is the Bodhisattva who, while he courses in perfect wisdom, does not lose heart nor get elated;  who persists in making endeavours about it and does not turn back.  The development of perfect wisdom is like the development of space.  Homage should be paid to those Bodhisattvas who are armed with this armour.  For with space they want to be armed when, for the sake of beings, they put on the armour.  Armed with the great armour is a Bodhisattva,  a hero is a Bodhisattva, when he wants to be armed with an armour, and win full enlightenment, for the sake of beings who are like space, who are like the realm of dharma.  He is one who wants to liberate space,  he is one who wants to get rid of space,  he is one who has won the armour of the great perfection of vigour (197,1), that Bodhisattva who is armed with the armour for the sake of beings who are like space, who are like the realm of Dharma. 
atha khalv anyatamo bhikṣuryena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat - namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai |  tathā hi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā na kaṃcid dharmam utpādayati, na kaṃcid dharmaṃ nirodhayati || 
rab ’byor gyis (4) gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pa la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas phung po lnga ci ltar bstan bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas ci zhig bstan | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces (5) bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor mi ’jig rab tu mi ’jig pas na phung po lnga ’jig rten no zhes de bzhin gshegs pa rnams la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas bstan to || 
   
   
..  .. 
爾時會中有一比丘作是念。我敬禮(28)般若波羅蜜。  般若波羅蜜中。無有法生無有(29)法滅。 
Thereupon a certain monk saluted the Lord with folded hands and said to the Lord: I pay homage, O Lord, to the perfection of wisdom!  For it neither produces nor stops any dharma. 
atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - ya ārya subhūte atra prajñāpāramitāyām eva yogam āpatsyate, kva sa yogam āpatsyate? subhūtir āha - ākāśe sa kauśika yogam āpatsyate, yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpatsyate |  abhyavakāśe sa kauśika yogam āpatsyate, yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yogam āpattavyaṃ maṃsyate || 
de ci’i phyir mi ’jig rab tu mi ’jig ces bstan ce na | rab ’byor phung po lnga rnams ni ngo bo nyid med pas na (6) stong pa nyid kyi ngo bo nyid do ||  rab ’byor stong pa nyid ni ’jig pa ’am rab tu ’jig pa ma yin te rab ’byor de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la ’jig rten ’di ston pa’o || 
   
   
..  .. 
爾時釋提桓因語須菩提。若菩薩修習(552c1)深般若波羅蜜。爲修習何法。  憍尸迦。若菩薩(2)修習深般若波羅蜜。即是修習虚空。 
Sakra: If someone, holy Subhuti, would make efforts about this perfection of wisdom, what would his efforts be about? Subhuti: He would make efforts about space.  And he would make his efforts about a mere vacuity if he would decide to train in perfect wisdom or to work on it. 
atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - ājñāpayatu bhagavān |  tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ karomi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dhārayati |  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - samanupaśyasi tvaṃ kauśika taṃ dharmaṃ yasya dharmasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kariṣyasi? śakra āha - no hīdam ārya subhūte |  subhūtir āha - evaṃ kauśika saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yathā nirdiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthāsyati, saiva tasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptir bhaviṣyati |  atha virahito bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitayā, lapsyante ’syāvatāraprekṣiṇo ’vatāragaveṣiṇo manuṣyāś cāmanuṣyāś cāvatāram |  api ca kauśika ākāśasya sa rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātavyāṃ manyeta, yo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātavyāṃ manyeta prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ |  tat kiṃ manyase kauśika pratibalas tvaṃ pratiśrutkāyā rakṣāvaraṇagupti saṃvidhātum? śakra āha - na hy etad ārya subhūte |  subhūtir āha - evam eva kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran viharan pratiśrutkopamāḥ sarvadharmā iti parijānāti |  sa ca tān na manyate, na samanupaśyati, na jānāti na saṃjānīte |  te ca dharmā na vidyante na saṃdṛśyante na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante iti viharati |  saced evaṃ viharati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām || 
rab ’byor (7) mtshan ma med pa ’am smon pa med pa ’am mngon par ’du mi byed pa ’am mi skye ba ’am dngos po med pa’am chos kyi dbyings mi ’jig rab tu mi ’jig pa | rab ’byor de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas (141a1) rnams la ’jig rten ’di ston pa’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med sems can grangs med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor (2) ji ltar na de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten te | sems can gzhal du med sems can grangs med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems can ngo bo nyid med pa’i phyir | sems can gzhal du med (3) sems can grangs med pa’o zhes de bzhin gshegs pas yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med sems can grangs med pa rnams yang dag pa ci (4) lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang sems can dngos po med pa’i phyir de bzhin gshegs pas sems can gzhal du med sems can grangs med pa dag gi sems kyi spyod pa de dag kyang rab tu mkhyen te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas (5) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med grangs med pa dag gi sems kyi spyod pa gzhal du med grangs med pa rnams yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni de bzhin gshegs pa (6) dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la ’jig rten ’di ston pa’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten te sems can gzhal du med grangs med pa dag gi sems bsdus pa rnams sems bsdus pa’o (7) zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med grangs med pa dag gi sems bsdus pa rnams sems bsdus pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu (141b1) mkhyen ce na | de bsdus pa dang bcas pa zad pa nyid du dang zad pa yang ma zad pa nyid du yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems (2) bsdus pa rnams sems bsdus pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems g.yengs pa rnams sems g.yengs pa’o (3) zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems g.yengs pa rnams sems g.yengs pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu (4) mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor chos nyid las sems g.yengs pa’i sems de dag ni mtshan nyid med pa sems de dag ni mi zad pa rnam par mi zad pa ma g.yengs par sems de dag yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes (5) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems g.yengs pa rnams sems g.yengs pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten te | (6) sems can gzhal du med grangs med pa dag gi sems gzhal du med pa mi zad pa la sems gzhal du med pa mi zad pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to || 
                     
                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
釋提桓(3)因白佛言。  世尊。若人能受持讀誦般若波羅(4)蜜我當守護  須菩提語釋提桓因汝見是法可(5)守護耶。釋提桓因言。不見也。  憍尸迦。若菩薩(6)如般若波羅蜜所説行。即是守護。  若菩薩或(7)時遠離般若波羅蜜。人若非人則得其便。  憍(8)尸迦。若人欲守護行般若波羅蜜者。則爲欲(9)守護虚空。  憍尸迦。於意云何。汝能守護響不。(10)釋提桓因言。不能也。  憍尸迦。菩薩亦如是。行(11)般若波羅蜜。知一切法空。如響如是。  亦不分(12)別。    當知是爲行般若波羅蜜。 
Sakra: Please, O Lord, command me to shelter,  defend and protect that son or daughter of good family who bears in mind this perfection of wisdom!  Subhuti: Sakra, can you see that dharma which you intend to shelter, defend and protect? Sakra: Not so, holy Subhuti.  Subhuti: So when a Bodhisattva stands in the perfection of wisdom as it has been expounded, then just that will be his shelter, defence and protection.  On the other hand, when he is lacking in perfect wisdom, (198) then those men and ghosts who look for entry will gain entrance into him.  One would, however, want to arrange shelter, defence and protection for space if one would want to arrange shelter, defence and protection for a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom.  What do you think, Kausika, are you able to arrange shelter, defence and protection for an echo? Sakra: Not so, holy Subhuti.  Subhuti: Just so a Bodhisattva, who courses and dwells in perfect wisdom, comprehends that all dharmas are like an echo.  He does not think about them, does not review, identify, or perceive them,  and he knows that those dharmas do not exist, that their reality does not appear, cannot be found, cannot be got at.  If he dwells thus, he courses in perfect wisdom. 
  atha khalu buddhānubhāvena ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau catvāro mahārājānaḥ, sarve ca śakrā devendrāḥ, sarve ca mahābrahmāṇaḥ, sahāpatiś ca mahābrahmā, te sarve yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntāḥ |  (99) upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ekānte ’tiṣṭhan |  ekānte sthitāś ca te mahārājānaḥ, sarve ca śakrā devendrāḥ, sarve ca brahmakāyikā devā mahābrahmāṇaśca, sahāpatiś ca mahābrahmā buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhasahasraṃ samānvāharanti sma |  ebhir eva nāmabhir ebhir eva padair ebhir evākṣaraiḥ subhūtināmadheyair eva bhikṣubhir iyam eva prajñāpāramitopadiṣṭā, ayam eva prajñāpāramitāparivartaḥ |  tatrāpi śakrā eva devendrāḥ paripṛcchanti sma, paripraśnayanti sma - asminn eva pṛthivīpradeśe iyam eva prajñāpāramitā bhāṣitā |  maitreyo ’pi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyāsminn eva pṛthivīpradeśe enām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate iti || 
rab ’byor ci ltar na de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems (7) can gzhal du med grangs med pa dag gi sems gzhal du med cing mi zad pa la sems gzhal du med cing mi zad pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor gang gis de ltar nam mkha’ bzhin du gzhal du med cing mi zad pas na sems gzhal du med cing (142a1) mi zad par yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu shes pa de’i sems de ni de bzhin gshegs pas byin gyis brlabs ’gag pa med pa skye ba med pa gnas pa med pa rten med pa gzhal du med pa mi zad pa yin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab (2) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med grangs med pa dag gi sems gzhal du med cing mi zad pa la sems gzhal du med cing mi zad pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol (3) tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi kun nas nyon mongs par gyur pa’i sems rnams kun nas nyon mongs par gyur pa’i sems so shes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu (4) phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi kun nas nyon mongs par gyur pa’i sems rnams kun nas nyon mongs par gyur pa’i sems so zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni kun nas nyon mongs pas kun nas (5) nyon mongs par gyur pa ma yin zhing brdar btags pa med pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems kun nas nyon mongs par gyur pa dag sems kun nas nyon mongs par gyur (6) pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems kun nas nyon mongs par ma gyur pa rnams sems kun nas nyon mongs par ma gyur (7) pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems kun nas nyon mongs par ma gyur pa rnams sems kun nas nyon mongs par ma gyur pa’o (142b1) zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag rang bzhin gyis ’od gsal ba ste | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems kun (2) nas nyon mongs par ma gyur pa rnams sems kun nas nyon mongs par ma gyur pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med (3) pa dag gi sems gnas pa rnams sems gnas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems gnas pa rnams sems gnas pa’o (4) zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni gzhi med pa la gnas pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems gnas pa rnams sems gnas (5) pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  爾時佛以神力。(13)令三千大千世界所有四天王天及諸釋提桓(14)因。娑婆世界主諸梵天王。皆來至佛所。  頭面(15)禮佛足。却住一面。  四天王諸釋提桓因諸梵(16)天王等。以佛神力。得見千佛如是相。  如是名(17)説般若波羅蜜品者。皆名須菩提難問者。亦(18)如釋提桓因彌勒菩薩。當成阿耨多羅三藐(19)三菩提。亦於此土説般若波羅蜜。     
5. Conclusion  Thereupon, through the Buddha’s might the four Great Kings in the great trichiliocosm, and all the Sakras, Chiefs of Gods, and all the great Brahma Gods, and Sahapati, the great Brahma - all came to where the Lord was.  They reverently saluted the Lord’s feet with their heads, walked three times round the Lord, and stood on one side.  Through the Buddha’s might and through his miraculous power their minds were impressed by the sight of a thousand Buddhas.  (199) In these very words, by monks called Subhuti, etc., has this very perfection of wisdom been expounded, just this very chapter of the perfection of wisdom.  With reference to it just the Sakras, Chiefs of Gods, ask questions and counter-questions. At this very spot of earth has just this perfection of wisdom been taught.  Maitreya also, the Bodhisattva, the great being will, after he has won the supreme enlightenment, at this very spot of earth teach this very same perfection of wisdom. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ viśuddhiparivarto nāmāṣṭamaḥ || (100) 
rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rab tu bzung ba rnams sems rab tu bzung pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du (6) rab tu mkhyen to || 
 
 
.. 
 
 
stutiparivarto navamaḥ | 
rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rab tu bzung ba rnams sems rab tu bzung ba’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de (7) dag ni bzung ba ma yin zhing rab tu gzung bar bya ba ma yin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rab tu bzung ba rnams sems rab tu bzung ba’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du (143a1) rab tu mkhyen to || 
 
 
.. 
 
Chapter IX Praise 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - prajñāpāramiteti bhagavan nāmadheyamātram etat |  tac ca nāma idam iti nopalabhyate |  vāgvastv eva nāmety ucyate |  sāpi prajñāpāramitā na vidyate nopalabhyate |  yathaiva nāma, tathaiva prajñāpāramitā |  yathā prajñāpāramitā tathā nāma |  dharmadvayam etan na vidyate nopalabhyate |  kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavan maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya ebhir eva nāmabhiḥ ebhir eva padaiḥ ebhir evākṣaraiḥ asminn eva pṛthivīpradeśe prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - tathā hi subhūte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ nityaṃ nānityaṃ na rūpaṃ baddhaṃ na muktam, atyantaviśuddham ity abhisaṃbhotsyate |  evaṃ nā vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān |  na vijñānaṃ nityaṃ nānityam, na vijñānaṃ baddhaṃ na muktam, atyantaviśuddham ity abhisaṃbhotsyate |  anena subhūte kāraṇena maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya ebhir eva nāmabhir ebhir eva padavyañjanair asminn eva pṛthivīpradeśe imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate || 
rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems zag pa dang bcas pa rnams sems zag pa dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu (2) mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems zag pa dang bcas pa rnams sems zag pa dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems (3) de dag ni ngo bo nyid med cing med pa dang ’dra ba yin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems zag pa dang bcas pa rnams sems zag pa dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin (4) du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems zag pa med pa rnams sems zag pa med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor (5) ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems zag pa med pa rnams sems zag pa med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni dngos po med par gzhol (6) ba lhun gyis grub pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems zag pa med pa rnams sems zag pa med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan (7) yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems ’dod chags dang bcas pa rnams sems ’dod chags dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas (143b1) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems ’dod chags dang bcas pa rnams sems ’dod chags dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems kyi ’dod chags dang bcas pa gang yin pa de (2) ni sems kyi yang dag pa ci lta ba nyid ma yin sems kyi yang dag pa ci lta ba nyid gang yin pa de ni ’dod chags dang bcas pa’i sems ma yin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems ’dod (3) chags dang bcas pa rnams sems ’dod chags dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems ’dod chags dang (4) bral ba rnams sems ’dod chags dang bral ba’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems ’dod chags dang bral ba rnams sems ’dod (5) chags dang bral ba’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems kyi bral ba gang yin pa de ni sems kyi ’dod chags dang bcas pa nyid ma yin ’dod chags dang bral ba’i sems kyi yang dag pa ci lta ba nyid gang yin pa de ni sems kyi ’dod chags dang bcas (6) pa ma yin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems ’dod chags dang bral ba rnams sems ’dod chags dang bral ba’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab (7) ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems zhe sdang dang bcas pa rnams sems zhe sdang dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs (144a1) pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems zhe sdang dang bcas pa rnams sems zhe sdang dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems kyi zhe sdang dang bcas pa gang yin pa de ni sems kyi (2) yang dag pa ji lta ba nyid ma yin rab ’byor sems kyi yang dag pa ci lta ba nyid gang yin pa de ni sems kyi zhe sdang dang bcas pa ma yin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems zhe sdang dang bcas (3) pa rnams sems zhe sdang dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems zhe sdang dang bral ba rnams sems zhe sdang dang bral (4) ba’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems zhe sdang dang bral ba rnams la sems zhe sdang dang bral ba’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du (5) rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems kyi bral ba gang yin pa de ni zhe sdang dang bcas pa ma yin zhe sdang dang bral ba’i sems kyi yang dag pa ci lta ba nyid gang yin pa de ni sems zhe sdang dang bcas pa ma yin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (6) ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems zhe sdang dang bral ba rnams sems zhe sdang dang bral ba’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  爾時須菩(20)提白佛言。世尊。彌勒菩薩成阿耨多羅三藐(21)三菩提時。於是處云何説般若波羅蜜。              須菩(22)提。彌勒菩薩成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提時。説(23)般若波羅蜜。不説色空。不説受想行識空。不(24)説色縛不説色解。不説受想行識縛。不説受(25)想行識解。       
1. Perfect wisdom perfectly pure  Subhuti: To call it ‘perfection of wisdom,’ O Lord, that is merely giving it a name.  And what that name corresponds to, that cannot be got at.  One speaks of a ‘name’ with reference to a merely nominal entity.  Even this perfection of wisdom cannot be found or got at.  In so far as it is a word, in so far is it perfect wisdom;  in so far as it is perfect wisdom, in so far is it a word.  No duality of dharmas between those two can either be found or got at.  For what reason then will Maitreya, the Bodhisattva, the great being, after he has won the supreme enlightenment, preach just this very same perfection of wisdom at this very spot of earth in just these same words? The Lord: The reason is that Maitreya will be fully enlightened as to the fact that the skandhas are neither permanent nor impermanent, that they are neither bound nor freed, that they are absolutely pure.       
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - pariśuddhā bateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā? bhagavān āha - rūpaviśuddhitaḥ subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānaviśuddhitaḥ subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā |  rūpānutpādānirodhāsaṃkleśāvyavadānaviśuddhitaḥ subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānānutpādānirodhāsaṃkleśāvyavadānaviśuddhitaḥ subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā |  ākāśaviśuddhitaḥ subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā |  rūpanirupalepāparigrahatayā subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānanirupalepāparigrahatayā subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā |  ākāśapratiśrutkāvacanīyapravyāhāranirupalepatayā subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā |  sarvopalepānulepadharmānupalepatayā subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā || 
rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can (7) gzhal du med pa dag gi sems gti mug dang bcas pa rnams sems gti mug dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems (144b1) gti mug dang bcas pa rnams sems gti mug dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems kyi gti mug dang bcas pa gang yin pa de ni sems kyi yang dag pa nyid ci lta ba bzhin ma yin sems kyi yang dag pa ci lta ba nyid (2) gang yin pa de ni sems kyi gti mug dang bcas pa ma yin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems gti mug dang bcas pa rnams sems gti mug dang bcas pa’o zhes (3) yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems gti mug dang bral ba rnams sems gti mug dang bral ba’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin (4) du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med bdag gi sems gti mug dang bral ba rnams sems gti mug dang bral ba’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor (5) sems kyi bral ba gang yin pa de ni sems kyi gti mug dang bcas pa ma yin gti mug dang bral ba’i sems kyi yang dag pa ci lta ba nyid gang yin pa de ni sems kyi gti mug dang bcas pa ma yin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas (6) sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems gti mug dang bral ba rnams sems gti mug dang bral ba’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag (7) gi sems rgya chen po ma yin pa rnams sems rgya chen po ma yin pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rgya chen po ma yin pa rnams (145a1) sems rgya chen po ma yin pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni kun nas slong ba dang mi ldan pa kun nas slong ba med par gtogs pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la (2) brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rgya chen po ma yin pa rnams sems rgya chen po ma yin pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal | (3) du med pa dag gi sems rgya chen po rnams sems rgya chen po’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen te | rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rgya chen po rnams sems rgya chen (4) po’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni mi ’bri sems de dag ni mi ’phel zhing | sems rnams bral ba med pa’i phyir sems de dag ni rnam par bral ba med pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu (5) phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rgya chen po rnams sems rgya chen po’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi (6) sems chen por gyur pa ma yin pa rnams sems chen por gyur pa ma yin pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems chen por gyur pa ma (7) yin pa rnams sems chen por gyur pa ma yin pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni ’ong ba med pa ’gro ba med pa ma gtogs pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems (145b1) can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems chen por gyur pa ma yin pa rnams sems chen por gyur pa ma yin pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du (2) med pa dag gi sems chen por gyur pa rnams sems chen por gyur pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems chen por gyur pa (3) rnams sems chen por gyur pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni mnyam pa nyid kyis mnyam pa yin te ngo bo nyid kyis mnyam pa’o || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
須菩提言。世尊。般若波羅蜜清淨。(26)佛言。色淨故般若波羅蜜清淨。  受想行識淨(27)故般若波羅蜜清淨。佛言。虚空淨故般若波(28)羅蜜清淨。    色無染故般若波羅蜜清淨。  受想(29)行識無染故般若波羅蜜清淨。    須菩提。虚空(553a1)無染故般若波羅蜜清淨。           
Subhuti: Perfectly pure indeed is the perfection of wisdom.  (201) The Lord: Perfect wisdom is perfectly pure because the skandhas are pure,    and because their non-production is perfectly pure, their non-stopping, their non-defilement and their non-purification.      It is pure because space is pure  and because the skandhas are stainless, and the defiling forces cannot take hold of them.      Perfect wisdom is perfectly pure because, like space or an echo, it is unutterable, incommunicable, and offers no basis for apprehension.  It is perfectly pure because it is not covered by any dharma, stained or stainless. 
  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - sulabdhā bata lābhās teṣāṃ bhagavan kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca, yeṣām iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsam apy āgamiṣyati, prāgeva ya udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti |  na teṣāṃ cakṣūrogo bhaviṣyati, na śrotrarogo na ghrāṇarogo na jihvārogo na kāyarogo bhaviṣyati |  na dhandhāyitatā bhaviṣyati, na te viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti |  bahūni caiṣāṃ devatāsahasrāṇi pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhato ’nubaddhāni bhaviṣyanti |  aṣṭamīṃ caturdaśīṃ pañcadaśīṃ ca sa dharmabhāṇakaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate, tatra tatra bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  bahūni subhūte tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā devatāsahasrāṇi (101) pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhato ’nubaddhāni bhaviṣyanti |  bahūni ca devatāsahasrāṇi tatrāgamiṣyanti sarvāṇi dharmaśravaṇārthikāni |  tāni ca rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyanti tasya dharmabhāṇakasya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇasya |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sadevamānuṣāsurasya hi subhūte lokasya prajñāpāramitā anuttaraṃ ratnam |  ato ’pi subhūte kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati |  api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bahavo ’ntarāyā bhaviṣyanti asyā gambhīrāyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā likhyamānāyodgṛhyamāṇāyā dhāryamāṇāyā vācyamānāyāḥ paryavāpyamānāyāḥ pravartyamānāyopadiśyamānāyoddiśyamānāyāḥ svādhyāyyamānāyāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte bahupratyarthikāni mahāratnāni bhavanti |  yathāsāraṃ ca gurutarapratyarthikāni bhavanti |  anuttaraṃ cedaṃ subhūte mahāratnaṃ lokasya yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  hitāya sukhāya pratipannā lokasya |  sarvadharmāṇām anutpādāyānirodhāyāsaṃkleśāyāvināśayogena pratyupasthitā |  na ca subhūte prajñāpāramitā kaṃcid dharmam ālīyate, na kaṃcid dharmaṃ saṃkliśyate, na kaṃcid dharmaṃ parigṛhṇāti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte sarve te dharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante |  anupalabdhitaḥ subhūte anupaliptā prajñāpāramitā |  anupalipteti subhūte iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā |  tathā hi subhūte rūpanirupalepatayā anupalipteyaṃ prajñāpāramitā |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānanirupalepatayā subhūte anupalipteyaṃ prajñāpāramitā |  saced evam api subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃjānīte, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  sā khalu punar iyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na kasyacid dharmasyāveśikā vā niveśikā vā saṃdarśikā vā nidarśikā vā āvāhikā vā nirvāhikā vā || 
rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas (4) sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems chen por gyur pa rnams sems chen por gyur pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi (5) sems tshad ma med pa rnams sems tshad ma med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems tshad ma med pa rnams sems tshad ma med (6) pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni rten med pas sems tshad ma med pa yin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems tshad ma (7) med pa rnams sems tshad ma med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bstan du yod pa rnams sems bstan du yod pa’o (146a1) zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bstan du yod pa rnams sems bstan du yod pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab (2) tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag dang sems kyi ngo bo nyid ni mnyam par bstan pa yin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bstan du yod pa rnams sems bstan du yod pa’o zhes (3) yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bstan du med pa rnams sems bstan du med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  (4) rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bstan du med pa rnams sems bstan du med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor mtshan nyid med cing don gyis dben pa yin pa’i phyir (5) sems de ni mi snang ba ste spyan gsum ’am thams cad la snang bar ma gyur pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bstan du med pa rnams sems bstan du med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba (6) bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems thogs pa dang bcas pa rnams sems thogs pa dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  (7) rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems thogs pa dang bcas pa rnams sems thogs pa dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni med pa la (146b1) kun brtags pa ste stong pa dmigs pa’i dbang du gyur pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems thogs pa dang bcas pa rnams sems thogs pa dang bcas pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta (2) ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems thogs pa med pa rnams sems thogs pa med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab (3) ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems thogs pa med pa rnams sems thogs pa med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni gnyis su med par (4) gyur pa ma byung bar kun tu byung ba ste | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems thogs pa med pa rnams sems thogs pa med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab (5) ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bla na yod pa rnams sems bla na yod pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi (6) pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bla na yod pa rnams sems bla na yod pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems bla na yod pa yang dag pa ci lta ba nyid gang yin pa de la rlom sems med de | rab ’byor de ltar (7) de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bla na yod pa dag sems bla na yod pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (147a1) pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bla na med pa rnams sems bla na med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can (2) gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bla na med pa rnams sems bla na med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni sems rdul phra mo tsam yang mi dmigs pa’i phyir spros pa med pa yin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab (3) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bla na med pa rnams sems bla na med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems (4) can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems mnyam par ma bzhag pa rnams sems mnyam par ma bzhag pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi (5) sems mnyam par ma bzhag pa rnams sems mnyam par ma bzhag pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pas mi mnyam par ’jug cing de ltar sems mnyam par ma bzhag pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin (6) gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems mnyam par ma bzhag pa rnams sems mnyam par ma bzhag pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi (7) pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems mnyam par bzhag pa rnams sems mnyam par bzhag pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la (147b1) brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems mnyam par bzhag pa rnams sems mnyam par bzhag pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni mnyam pa dang mnyam pas mnyam par ’jug cing de ltar sems mnyam par bzhag pa de dag ni nam (2) mkha’ dang mtshungs te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems mnyam par bzhag pa rnams sems mnyam par bzhag pa’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  (3) rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rnam par ma grol ba rnams sems rnam par ma grol ba’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin (4) gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rnam par ma grol ba rnams sems rnam par ma grol ba’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems de dag ni rang bzhin gyis rnam par grol ba ngo bo (5) nyid med pa’i rang bzhin te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rnam par ma grol ba rnams sems rnam par ma grol ba’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab (6) ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rnam par grol ba rnams sems rnam par grol ba’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas (7) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rnam par grol ba rnams sems rnam sar grol ba’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor sems ni med pa yin pa’i phyir | sems ni de bzhin gshegs (148a1) pas ’das par ma dmigs ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung bar ma dmigs te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems rnam par grol ba rnams sems rnam par grol ba’o zhes yang (2) dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sesama can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bltar med pa rnams sems bltar med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab (3) ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bltar med pa rnams sems bltar med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor med pa’i phyir sems de bltar med pa dang ma byung (4) ba’i phyir rnam par rig par bya ba ma yin pa dang yongs su ma grub pa’i phyir shes rab kyi mi gdang lha’i mig gis kyang bzung du med na thams cad la mi snang ba’i phyir sha’i mig gis lta ci smos te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can (5) gzhal du med pa dag gi sems bltar med pa rnams sems bltar med pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to || 
                                                     
                                                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  世尊。若有善男子(2)善女人。能受持讀誦般若波羅蜜者。終不横(3)死。      若干百千諸天皆共隨從。若月八日十四(4)日十五日二十三日二十九日三十日。在在(5)處處説般若波羅蜜。其福甚多。    佛言。如是如(6)是。  須菩提。是人説般若波羅蜜。得福甚多。          須(7)菩提。般若波羅蜜多有留難。  何以故。般若波(8)羅蜜是大珍寶。          於法無所著無所取。  所以者(9)何。謂諸法無所有不可得故。  須菩提。般若波(10)羅蜜無所得故。無能染汚。何以故。般若波羅(11)蜜以無法故。名爲無染般若波羅蜜。般若波(12)羅蜜無汚故。諸法亦*無汚。          若如是亦不分(13)別。名爲行般若波羅蜜。  須菩提。般若波羅蜜。(14)無有法若見若不見。無有法若取若捨 
2. Effects of perfect wisdom  Subhuti: It is indeed a great gain to these sons and daughters of good family that they should even come to hear of this perfection of wisdom. How much greater the gain if they take it up, bear it in mind, recite, study, spread, teach, explain and master it.  Their eyes, ears, nose, tongues and bodies will be free from disease, and their minds free from stupefaction.  They will not die a violent death.  Many thousands of Gods will follow closely behind them.  (202) Wherever, on the eight, fourteenth and fifteenth day, when he preaches dharma, a son or daughter of good family teaches the perfection of wisdom, there he will beget a great deal of merit.  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.  Many thousands of Gods, Subhuti, will follow closely behind that son or daughter of good family, and many thousands of Gods will come to where perfect wisdom is being taught.  Desirous of hearing dharma,  they will all of them protect the preacher of dharma who teaches this perfection of wisdom.  For perfect wisdom is the most precious thing in the world with its Gods, men and Asuras.  That also is a reason why such a person will beget a great deal of merit.  On the other hand, there will be many obstacles to this deep perfection of wisdom being written, taken up, borne in mind, recited, studied, spread, explained and repeated.  For very precious things provoke much hostility.  The more excellent they are, the more violent the hostility.  But this is the most precious thing in the entire world, this perfection of wisdom,  which has been set up and undertaken for the benefit and happiness of the world,  by showing that all dharmas have not been produced nor destroyed, are neither defiled nor purified.  (203) But perfect wisdom does not cling to any dharma, nor defile any dharma, nor take hold of any dharma.  For all these dharmas neither exist nor are they got at.  Because it has not been apprehended is the perfection of wisdom without any stain.  ‘To be free from stains,’ that is the same thing as perfect wisdom.  And it is because the skandhas are free from stains that perfect wisdom is without any stain.      A Bodhisattva courses in perfect wisdom if he does not perceive even that.  Moreover, this perfection of wisdom does not enter or place itself into any dharma, it does not reveal or define any dharma, it does not bring in any dharma nor carry one away. 
  atha khalu saṃbahulāni devaputrasahasrāṇi antarīkṣe kilakilāprakṣveḍitena cailavikṣepānakārṣuḥ, dvitīyaṃ batedaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ jambūdvīpe paśyāma iti cāvocan |  atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviram etad avocat - nedaṃ subhūte dvitīyaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ nāpi kasyacid dharmasya pravartanaṃ vā nivartanaṃ vā |  evam iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā || 
rab ’byor de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la ’jig rten ’di ston pa’o ||  rab (6) ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhan dang gang zag gzhan gzhal du med grangs med pa dag gi phye ba dang btsums pa rnams phye ba dang btsums pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor (7) ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhan dang gang zag gzhan gzhal du med grangs med pa dag gi phye ba dang btsums pa rnams phye ba dang btsums pa’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor de (148b1) dag skye ba thams cad ni gzugs la gnas shing skye’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du de dag skye ba thams cad ni tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa la gnas shing skye’o zhes yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen (2) to || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
  是時(15)若干百千諸天子踊躍歡喜。於虚空中同聲(16)唱言。我於閻浮提。再見法輪轉。     
3. The second turning of the wheel of dharma  Thereupon a great many thousands of Gods in the intermediate realm called out aloud with cries of joy, waved their garments, and said: We now, indeed, see the second turning of the wheel of dharma taking place in Jambudvipa!  The Lord: This, Subhuti, is not the second turning of the wheel of dharma. No dharma can be turned forwards or backwards.  Just this is a Bodhisattva’s perfection of wisdom. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavaṃs tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, yasyāsaṅgatā sarvadharmeṣu, yo ’sāv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmo na ca kaṃcid dharmam abhisaṃbudhyate, dharmacakraṃ ca pravartayiṣyati, na ca kaṃcid dharmaṃ saṃdarśayiṣyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi kaścid dharmo ya upalabhyate, yo vā dharmaḥ sūcyate |  nāpi kaścid dharmaṃ pravartayiṣyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? atyantānabhinirvṛttā hi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ |  nāpi kaṃcid dharmaṃ nivartayiṣyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ādyanabhinirvṛttā hi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ, prakṛtiviviktatvāt sarvadharmāṇām || 
rab ’byor de la ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas phye ba dang btsums pa de rnams gzugs la gnas par rnam par mkhyen par ’gyur zhing | de bzhin du ji ltar phye ba dang btsums pa de rnams tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa la gnas par (3) rnam par mkhyen par ’gyur zhe na | de bzhin song ba shi phan chad ’byung ngo zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  de bzhin song ba shi phan chad mi ’byung ngo zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  de bzhin song ba shi phan chad ’byung ba yang yin la mi ’byung ba yang yin no (4) zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  de bzhin song ba shi phan chad ’byung ba yang ma yin mi ’byung ba yang ma yin no zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams la dang | de bzhin song ba shi phan chad ’byung ngo zhes bya ba (5) ’di ni rnam par shes pa la rten pa’o ||  de bzhin song ba shi phan chad mi ’byung ngo zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes pa la rten pa’o || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
須菩提語諸(17)天子。    非初轉非二轉。  何以故。般若波羅蜜法(18)中無轉無還。     
(204) Subhuti: Great is this perfection of a Bodhisattva who, unattached to all dharmas, wants to know full enlightenment, and who yet is not enlightened about any dharma, or who will turn the wheel of dharma and who yet will not show up any dharma.  For no dharma is here got at, no dharma is indicated,  no dharma will move on any dharma.  Because absolutely, reproduction is alien to all dharmas.  Nor will any dharma turn back any other dharma.  Because from the very beginning all dharmas have not been reproduced, since their essential nature is isolated. 
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  na hi subhūte śūnyatā pravartate vā nivartate vā |  nāpi subhūte ānimittaṃ pravartate vā nivartate vā |  nāpi subhūte apraṇihitaṃ pravartate vā nivartate vā |  yā subhūte evaṃ deśanā, iyaṃ sā sarvadharmāṇāṃ deśanā |  (102) naiva ca kenacid deśitā, nāpi kenacic chrutā, nāpi kenacit pratīcchitā, nāpi kenacit sākṣātkṛtā, nāpi kenacit sākṣātkriyate, nāpi kenacit sākṣātkariṣyate |  nāpy anayā dharmadeśanayā kaścit parinirvṛto nāpi parinirvāsyati nāpi parinirvāti |  nāpy anayā dharmadeśanayā kaścid dakṣiṇīyaḥ kṛtaḥ || 
de bzhin song ba shi phan chad ’byung ba yang yin la mi ’byung ba yin no zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes pa la rten pa’o ||  de bzhin song ba shi phan (6) chad ’byung ba yang ma yin mi ’byung ba yang ma yin no zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes pa la rten pa’o ||  bdag dang ’jig rten rtag pa zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  bdag dang ’jig rten mi rtag pa zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi (7) gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  bdag dang ’jig rten rtag pa yang yin mi rtag pa yang yin no zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  bdag dang ’jig rten rtag pa nyid kyang ma yin mi rtag pa nyid kyang ma (149a1) yin no zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rton pa’o ||  de bzhin du chor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | bdag dang ’jig rten ni rtag pa ste ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes pa (2) la rten pa’o ||  bdag dang ’jig rten ni mi rtag pa ste ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes pa la rten pa’o || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
佛告須菩提。摩訶波羅蜜是菩(19)薩般若波羅蜜。所謂於一切法無轉無著。得(20)阿耨多羅藐三菩提。亦無所得。轉法輪時亦(21)無所轉。無法可還無法可示無法可見。是法(22)不可得故。  何以故。須菩提。空不轉不還。  無相(23)無作無起無生。無所有不轉不還。    如是説名(24)爲説般若波羅蜜。  無聽者無受者無證者。    亦(25)無以法作福田者。 
The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.  For emptiness does not proceed nor recede,  and that holds good also for the Signless  and the Wishless.  To demonstrate that is to demonstrate all dharmas.  But no one has demonstrated it, no one has heard it, no one has received it, and no one realizes it, in the past, present or future.  Nor by this demonstration of dharma does anyone every go to Nirvana.  Nor by this demonstration of dharma has anyone ever been made worthy of gifts. (205,1) 
  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - asatpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan ākāśasattām upādāya |  asamasamatāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmānupalabdhitām upādāya |  viviktapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan atyantaśūnyatām upādāya |  anavamṛdyapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmānupalabdhitām upādāya |  apadapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan anāmāśarīratām upādāya |  asvabhāvapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan anāgatim agatim upādāya |  avacanapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāvikalpatām upādāya |  anāmapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan skandhānupalabdhitām upādāya |  agamanapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāgamanatām upādāya |  asaṃhāryapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāgrāhyatām upādāya |  akṣayapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan akṣayadharmayogatām upādāya |  anutpattipāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmānabhinirvṛttitām upādāya |  akārakapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan kārakānupalabdhitām upādāya |  ajānakapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāmanātmatām upādāya |  asaṃkrāntipāramiteyaṃ bhagavan cyutyupapattyanupattitām upādāya |  avinayapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan pūrvāntāparāntapratyutpannārthānupalabdhitām upādāya |  svapnapratiśrutkāpratibhāsamarīcimāyāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan anutpādavijñāpanatām upādāya |  asaṃkleśapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan rāgadveṣamohāsvabhāvatām upādāya |  avyavadānapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan āśrayānupalabdhitām upādāya |  anupalepapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan ākāśānupalepatām upādāya |  aprapañcapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmamananasamatikramatām upādāya |  amananapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan aniñjanatām upādāya |  acalitapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan dharmadhātusthititām upādāya |  virāgapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāvitathatām upādāya |  asamutthānapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmanirvikalpatām upādāya |  śāntapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmanimittānupalabdhitām upādāya |  nirdoṣapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan guṇapāramitām upādāya |  niḥkleśapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan parikalpāsattām upādāya |  niḥsattvapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan bhūtakoṭitām upādāya |  apramāṇapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmasamutthānāsamutthānatām upādāya |  antadvayānanugamapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmānabhiniveśanatām upādāya |  asaṃbhinnapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāsaṃbhedanatām upādāya |  aparāmṛṣṭapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmyaspṛhaṇatām upādāya |  avikalpapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan vikalpasamatām upādāya |  aprameyapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan apramāṇadharmatām upādāya |  asaṅgapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāsaṅgatām upādāya |  anityapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāsaṃskṛtatām upādāya |  duḥkhapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan ākāśasamadharmatām upādāya |  śūnyapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmānupalabdhitām upādāya |  anātmapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmānabhiniveśanatām upādāya |  alakṣaṇapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmānabhinirvṛttitām upādāya (103) |  sarvaśūnyatāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan anantāparyantatām upādāya |  smṛtyupasthānādibodhipakṣadharmapāramiteyaṃ bhagavaṃs teṣām anupalabdhitām upādāya |  śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan trivimokṣamukhānupalabdhitām upādāya |  aṣṭavimokṣapāramiteyaṃ bhagavaṃs teṣām anupalabdhitām upādāya |  navānupūrvavihārapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan prathamadhyānādīnām anupalabdhitām upādāya |  catuḥsatyapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan duḥkhādīnām anupalabdhitām upādāya |  daśapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan dānādīnām anupalabdhitām upādāya |  balapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan anavamṛdyatām upādāya |  vaiśāradyapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan atyantānavalīnatām upādāya |  pratisaṃvitpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvajñatāsaṅgāpratighātitām upādāya |  sarvabuddhadharmāveṇikapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan gaṇanāsamatikramatām upādāya |  tathāgatatathatāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāvitathatām upādāya |  svayaṃbhūpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāsvabhāvatām upādāya |  sarvajñajñānapāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitā sarvadharmasvabhāvasarvākāraparijñānatām upādāyeti || 
bdag dang ’jig rten ni rtag pa yang yin la mi rtag pa yang yin no zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par (3) shes pa la rten pa’o ||  bdag dang ’jig rten ni rtag pa nyid kyang ma yin mi rtag pa nyid kyang ma yin no zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes pa la rten pa’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam (4) po bcu gsum pa | bdag dang ’jig rten mtha’ dang bcas pa’o zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  bdag dang ’jig rten mtha’ med pa’o zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  (5) bdag dang ’jig rten mtha’ dang bcas pa yang yin la mtha’ med ba yang yin no zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  bdag dang ’jig rten mtha’ dang bcas pa nyid kyang ma yin mtha’ med pa yang ma yin no zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi (6) gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | bdag dang ’jig rten mtha’ dang bcas pa’o zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes pa la rten pa’o ||  bdag dang ’jig (7) rten mtha’ med pa’o zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes pa la rten pa’o ||  bdag dang ’jig rten mtha’ dang bcas pa yang yin la mtha’ med pa yang yin no zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes pa la (149b1) rten pa’o ||  bdag dang ’jig rten mtha’ dang bcas pa nyid kyang ma yin mtha’ med pa yang ma yin no zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes pa la rten pa’o ||  srog de ni lus de’o zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba (2) ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  srog kyang gzhan la lus kyang gzhan no zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni gzugs la rten pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | srog de ni lus de’o zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi (3) gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes pa la rten pa’o ||  srog kyang gzhan la lus kyang gzhan no zhes bya ba ’di nyid bden gyi gzhan ni gti mug go zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes pa la rten pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par (4) rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhan dang gang zag gzhan gzhal du med grangs med pa dag gi phye ba dang btsums pa de dag gzugs la rten par rnam par mkhyen par gyur to ||  de bzhin du phye ba dang btsums pa de dag tshor ba dang (5) ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa la rten par rnam par mkhyen par gyur to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la rten nas sems can gzhan dang gang zag gzhan gzhal du med grangs med pa dag gi phye ba dang btsums pa de dag (6) yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhan dang gang zag gzhan gzhal du med grangs med pa dag gi phye ba dang btsums pa de dag yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen (7) ce na | rab ’byor ’di la de bzhin gshegs pas gzugs mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor de bzhin gshegs pas gzugs ci ltar mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor de bzhin gshegs pas de bzhin nyid ci lta ba de bzhin du gzugs mkhyen te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs (150a1) pas gzugs mkhyen to ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams te | rab ’byor ’di la de bzhin gshegs pas rnam par shes pa mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas rnam par shes pa mkhyen ce na | rab ’byor de bzhin (2) gshegs pas de bzhin nyid ci lta ba de bzhin du rnam par shes pa mkhyen te | rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas rnam par shes pa mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas sems can gzhan dang gang zag gzhan (3) gzhal du med grangs med pa dag gi phye ba dang btsums pa yang dag pa’i lta ba bzhin du rab tu mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor de ltar na de bzhin gshegs pas de bzhin nyid la de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid dang phung po’ii de bzhin nyid dang phye ba dang btsums pa’i de bzhin nyid du ’dogs (4) par mdzad do ||  rab ’byor phung po’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de nyid ni ’jig rten gyi de bzhin nyid kyang yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor de bzhin gshegs pas phung po lnga ni ’jig rten no zhes ming du gsungs te | rab ’byor de lta bas na phung po’i de bzhin nyid gang (5) yin pa de ni ’jig rten gyi de bzhin nyid do ||  ’jig rten gyi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni chos thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid do ||  chos thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu’i de bzhin nyid do ||  rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu’i de bzhin nyid gang yin (6) pa de ni lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu’i de bzhin nyid do ||  lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu’i de bzhin nyid do ||  phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni dgra bcom pa’i ’bras bu’i de bzhin nyid do ||  dgra (7) bcom pa’i ’bras bu’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni rang sangs rgyas kyi de bzhin nyid do ||  rang sangs rgyas kyi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid de | rab ’byor de ltar na de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid dang phung po’i de bzhin nyid dang chos (150b1) thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid dang ’phags pa nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid ’di ni de bzhin nyid gcig pa dngos po dang dngos po med pa du ma dang bral ba ste | gcig pa ma yin pa’i phyir dang tha dad pa ma yin pa’i phyir dang mi zad pa’i phyir dang ’gyur ba med (2) pa’i phyir dang gnyis su med pa’i phyir dang gnyis su byar med pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas de bzhin nyid ’di mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  rab ’byor de ltar na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (3) ’di de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la ’jig rten ’di ston pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar na de bzhin gshegs pa ’jig rten ’di la ’jig rten yang dag par ston pa yin te | de ltar na yang ’jig rten ’di kun tu ston par gyur (4) pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi yum dang skyed byed dang skyed par mdzad pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas de bzhin nyid mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas (5) ’jig rten gyi de bzhin nyid mkhyen to ||  ma log pa’i de bzhin nyid mkhyen to ||  gzhan ma yin pa’i de bzhin nyid mkhyen to ||  rab ’byor de ltar de bzhin gshegs pas de bzhin nyid mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pas na de bzhin gshegs pa zhes bya’o ||  gnas brtan (6) rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin nyid ni zab ste bcom ldan ’das de bzhin nyid de las sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi byang chub rab tu ’byed cing rab tu ston to ||  bcom ldan ’das gzhan su zhig ’di la mos par ’gyur te ’di la phyir mi ldog pa’i (7) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’am dgra bcom pa brnag pa yongs su rdzogs pa ’am gang zag lta ba phun sum tshogs pa rnams so ||  bcom ldan ’das de lta bu mchog tu zab pa’i gnas ’di dag ni de bzhin gshegs pas mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas gsungs (151a1) so ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | de bzhin gshegs pas mchog tu zab pa’i gnas ’di dag mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas (2) nas bshad de | rab ’byor ’di ltar de bzhin gshegs pas gang mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i de bzhin nyid ’di ni mi zad pa ste mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas mi zad pa la mi zad pa nyid du bstan to ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la sogs pa ’dod (3) pa na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams dang tshangs ris kyi lha’i bu nyi khri dag bcom ldan ’das ga la ba der dong ste ltags nas bcom ldan ’das kyi zhabs la mgo bos phyag ’tshal te phyogs gcig tu ’khod do ||  phyogs gcig tu ’khod nas bcom ldan ’das la ’dod pa na spyod pa dang gzugs na spyod (4) pa’i lha’i bu de dag gis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das chos zab mo dag rab tu bshad na | bcom ldan ’das ’di la mtshan nyid ji ltar bzhag | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | lha’i bu dag stong pa’o zhes ’di la mtshan nyid gzhag go ||  lha’i bu dag stong pa’o zhes ’di la mtshan nyid gzhag go ||  lha’i bu dag (5) mtshan ma med pa’o ||  smon pa med pa’o zhes ’di la mtshan nyid bzhag go ||  lha’i bu dag skye ba med pa’o ||  ’gag pa med pa’o ||  kun nas nyon mongs pa med pa’o ||  rnam par byang ba med pa’o ||  dngos po med pa’o ||  mya ngan las ’das pa’o chos kyi dbyings so || 
                                                                                                               
                                                                                                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  須菩提白佛言。世尊。無邊(26)波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。虚空無邊故。  世尊。正(27)波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法平等故。  世尊。離(28)波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法性離故。  世尊。不(29)可破波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法不可得故。  (553b1)世尊。無處波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法無形(2)無名故。  世尊。無去波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸(3)法無來故。  世尊。無奪波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。(4)諸法不可取故。  世尊。盡波羅蜜是般若波羅(5)蜜。諸法無盡故。  世尊。無生波羅蜜是般若波(6)羅蜜。諸法無生故。  世尊。無作波羅蜜是般若(7)波羅蜜。作者不可得故。  世尊。不出波羅蜜是(8)般若波羅蜜。出者不可得故。  世尊。不至波羅(9)蜜是般若波羅蜜。無退沒故。  世尊。無垢波羅(10)蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸煩惱清淨故。  世尊。無汚(11)波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。處不汚故。  世尊。不滅(12)波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法離前際故。  世尊。(13)幻波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法不生故。  世尊。(14)夢波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。意識平等故。  世尊。(15)不戲波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸戲平等故。  世(16)尊。不念波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸念不生故。  (17)世尊。不動波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。法性常住(18)故。  世尊離欲波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法不(19)虚誑故。  世尊。不起波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸(20)法無分別故。  世尊。寂滅波羅蜜是般若波羅(21)蜜。諸法相不可得故。  世尊。無煩惱波羅蜜。是(22)般若波羅蜜。諸法無過咎故。  世尊。無衆生波(23)羅蜜。是般若波羅蜜。衆生際不可得故。  世尊。(24)不斷波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法不起故。  世(25)尊。無二邊波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法無著(26)故。  世尊。不異波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法不(27)和合故。  世尊。不著波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。不(28)分別聲聞辟支佛地故。  世尊。不分別波羅蜜(29)是般若波羅蜜。諸分別平等故。  世尊。無量波(553c1)羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。量法不生故。  世尊。虚空(2)波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法無障礙故。  世尊。(3)不生波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法不起故。  世(4)尊。無常波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法不失故。  (5)世尊。苦波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法無苦惱(6)故。  世尊。無我波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法無(7)所貪著故。  世尊。空波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸(8)法無所得故。  世尊。無相波羅蜜是般若波羅(9)蜜諸法相不可得故。  世尊。無作波羅蜜是般(10)若波羅蜜。諸法無所成故。  世尊。力波羅蜜是(11)般若波羅蜜。諸法不可破故。  世尊。無量佛法(12)波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。過算數法故。  世尊。無(13)所畏波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。心不沒故。  世尊。(14)如波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法不異故。  世尊。(15)自然波羅蜜是般若波羅蜜。諸法無性故                       
4. Modes and qualities of perfect wisdom  Subhuti: This is a perfection of what is not, because space is not something that is.  This is a perfection which equals the unequalled, because all dharmas are not apprehended.  This is an isolated perfection, on account of absolute emptiness.  This perfection cannot be crushed, because all dharmas are not apprehended.  This is a trackless perfection, because both body and mind are absent.  This is a perfection which has no own-being, because it neither comes nor goes.  This perfection is inexpressible, because all dharmas are not discriminated.  This perfection is nameless, because the skandhas are not apprehended.  This perfection does not go away, because no dharma ever goes away.  One cannot partake of this perfection, because no dharma can be seized.  This perfection is inexhaustible, as linked to the inexhaustible dharma.  This perfection has had no genesis, because no dharma has really come about.  This is a perfection which does nothing, because no doer can be apprehended.  This perfection does not generate [cognize] anything, because all dharmas are without self.  This perfection does not pass on, because there is no genesis of decease and rebirth.  This perfection does not discipline, because the past, future and present periods are not apprehended.  This is the perfection of a dream, an echo, a reflected image, a mirage, or an illusion, because it informs about non-production.  This perfection is free from defilement, because greed, hate and delusion have no own-being.  This perfection knows no purification, because no possible receptacle [which might have to be purified] can be apprehended.  This perfection is spotless, because space is spotless.  (206) This perfection is free from impediments, because it rises completely above all mental attitudes to dharmas.  This perfection has no mental attitude, because it is imperturbable.  This perfection is unshakeable, in consequence of the stability of the realm of dharma.  This perfection has turned away from greed, because there is no falseness in dharmas.  This perfection does not rise up, because there is no discrimination in dharmas.  This perfection is quieted, because no sign is apprehended in all dharmas.  This perfection is faultless, as the perfection of all virtues.  This perfection is undefiled, because imagination is something that is not.  No living being is found in this perfection, because of the reality-limit.  This perfection is unlimited, because the manifestation of all dharmas does not rise up.  This perfection does not follow after the duality of opposites, because it does not settle down in all dharmas.  This perfection is undifferentiated, because all dharmas are.  This perfection is untarnished, because it is free from any longing for the level of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas.  This perfection is undiscriminated, because of the basic identity of all that is discriminated.  This perfection is infinite, because the nature of dharma is unlimited.  This perfection is unattached, because of its non-attachment to all dharmas.  Impermanent is this perfection, because all dharmas are unconditioned.  Ill is this perfection, because the nature of dharma is the same as space.  Empty is this perfection, because all dharmas are not apprehended.  Not-self is this perfection, because there is no settling down in all dharmas.  Markless is this perfection, because there is no reproduction in dharmas.  (207) This is a perfection of all emptiness, because endless and boundless.  This is a perfection of the wings of enlightenment, such as the pillars of mindfulness, etc., because they cannot be apprehended.  This is a perfection of Emptiness, of the Signless, of the Wishless, because the three doors to deliverance cannot be apprehended.  This is a perfection of the eight deliverances, because they cannot be apprehended.  This is a perfection of the nine successive stations, because the first trance, etc., cannot be apprehended.  This is a perfection of the four Truths, because ill, etc. cannot be apprehended.  This is a perfection of the ten perfections, because giving, etc., cannot be apprehended.  This is a perfection of the ten powers, because it cannot be crushed.  This is a perfection of the four grounds of self-confidence, because absolutely it cannot be cowed.  This is a perfection of the analytical knowledges, because it is unobstructed when unattached to all-knowledge.  This is a perfection of all the special Buddha-dharmas, because they have transcended all counting.  This is a perfection of the Suchness of the Tathagata, because there is no falseness is all dharmas.  This is a perfection of the Self-existent, because all dharmas have not own-being.  This perfection of wisdom is a perfection of the cognition of the all-knowing, because it comprehends all the modes of the own-being of all dharmas. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ stutiparivarto nāma navamaḥ || (104) 
de bzhin (6) nyid do zhes ’di la mtshan nyid bzhag go || 
 
 
.. 
 
 
dhāraṇaguṇaparikīrtanaparivarto daśamaḥ | 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | lha’i bu dag mtshan nyid ’di dag ni mi gnas pa mtshan nyid ’di dag ni nam mkha’ dang ba dra ba’o || 
 
 
.. 
(16)  摩訶般若波羅蜜不可思議品第十 
Chapter X Proclamation of the qualities of bearing in mind 
  atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhūt - pūrvajinakṛtādhikārās te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlāḥ, kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītāś ca bhaviṣyanti, yeṣām iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsam apy āgamiṣyati |  kaḥ punar vādo ya enām evaṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti |  udgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante |  na te avaramātrakeṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti |  bahubuddhaparyupāsitās te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti |  paripṛṣṭāḥ paripraśnīkṛtāś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bhaviṣyanti kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiścainām eva prajñāpāramitām |  śrutā ceyaṃ paurvakāṇām api tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām antikāt, ya enāṃ prajñāpāramitām etarhy api śroṣyanti |  śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti, tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante |  bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlās te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca veditavyāḥ, ya etasyām eva gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ nāvaleṣyante na saṃleṣyante, na viṣatsyanti na viṣādam āpatsyante, na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti mānasam, na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti, notrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante || 
lha’i bu dag mtshan nyid ’di dag ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis ma bzhag ste | (7) mtshan nyid ’di dag ni gzugs su bgrad pa ma yin no ||  tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes par bgad pa ma yin no ||  mtshan nyid ’di dag ni gzugs la rten pa ma yin no ||  tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa la rten pa ma (151b1) yin no ||  mtshan nyid ’di dag ni lha ’am mi ’am mi ma min pa dag gis ma gzhag go ||  mtshan nyid ’di dag ni lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten gyis bskyod mi nus so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten yang mtshan nyid ’di (2) dag kho nar zad do ||  mtshan nyid ’di dag ni gang gis kyang lag gis bzhag pa ma yin no ||  lha’i bu dag gang zhig ’di skad du nam mkha’ ’di sus bzhag ces zer na | lha’i bu dag ci de yang dag par smra bas smra ba yin nam | de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das (3) la ’dod pa na spyod pa dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu de dag gis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das nam mkha’ ni sus kyang ma bzhag go || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  (17)爾時釋提桓因作是念。若人得聞般若波羅(18)蜜者。當知是人已曾供養諸佛。  何況受持讀(19)誦。如所説學如所説行。  若人聞説深般若波(20)羅蜜。受持讀誦如所説行。當知是人已曾多(21)供養佛廣問其義。於過去諸佛。聞深般若波(22)羅蜜。不驚不怖。             
1. Past deeds, and the present attitude to perfect wisdom  Thereupon it occurred to Sakra, Chief of Gods: Those who come to hear of this perfection of wisdom must be people who have fulfilled their duties under the former Jinas, who have planted wholesome roots under many Buddhas, who have been taken hold of by good friends.  How much more so those who take up this perfection of wisdom, bear it in mind, study, spread and explain it,  and who, in addition, train in Thusness, progress to Thusness, make efforts about Thusness.  They are endowed with more than trifling wholesome roots.  They will be people who have honoured many Buddhas,  and who have again and again questioned them.  It was just this perfection of wisdom which they have heard in the past in the presence of former Tathagatas.    They have planted wholesome roots under many Buddhas, (209) those sons and daughters of good family who, when just this perfection of wisdom being taught, explained and repeated, will not become cowed nor stolid, will not become cast down nor depressed, will not turn their minds away from it nor have their backs broken, will not tremble, be frightened, be terrified. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakrasya devānām indrasya imam evaṃrūpaṃ caitasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya bhagavantam etad avocat - yo bhagavan ihaivaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā abhiśraddadhadavakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittam utpādya enāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati, tathatvāya śikṣiṣyate, tathatvāya pratipatsyate, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyate, yathāvinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathā sa dhārayitavyaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? gambhīrā bhagavan iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā |  na hi bhagavan parīttakuśalamūlenāparipṛcchakajātīyenāśrutvā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saṃmukhībhāvataḥ pūrvam acaritavatā ihaiveyam evaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā adhimoktuṃ śakyā |  ye punar anadhimucya enām anavabudhyamānāḥ pratikṣeptavyāṃ maṃsyante, pūrvāntato ‘pi bhagavaṃs taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś ceyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyamāṇā pratikṣiptā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yathāpi nāma parīttatvāt kuśalamūlānām |  na hi bhagavan acaritavadbhiḥ pūrvāntata iyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā śakyā adhimoktum |  ye ‘pi ca pratikṣepsyanti enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇām, te ’py evaṃ veditavyāḥ - pūrvāntato ‘py ebhir iyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyamāṇā pratikṣiptā |  tathā hy eṣām asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ nāsti śraddhāḥ, nāsti kṣāntir nāsti rucir nāsti cchando nāsti vīryaṃ (105) nāsty apramādo nāsty adhimuktiḥ, na caibhiḥ pūrvaṃ buddhā bhagavanto buddhaśrāvakā vā paripṛṣṭāḥ, na ca paripraśnīkṛtā iti || 
de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das nam mkha’ ni ’dus ma bgyis pa lags te nam mkha’ ni sus kyang ma bzhag go ||  de (4) nas bcom ldan ’das kyis ’dod pa na spyod pa dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu de dag la bka’ stsal pa | lha’i bu dag de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | de bzhin gshegs pa rnams byung yang rung de bzhin gshegs pa rnams ma byung yang rung ste mtshan nyid ’di dag ni de bzhin du gnas (5) so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ji ltar ’di dag gnas pa de ltar yang dag par de bzhin gshegs pas mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas bshad de de bas na lha’i bu dag de bzhin gshegs pa de bzhin gshegs pa zhes bya’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor (6) gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das mtshan nyid zab mo ’di dag de bzhin gshegs pas mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu byin pa ni de bzhin gshegs pa rnams kyi chags pa ma mchis pa’i ye shes so ||  chags pa ma (7) mchis pa’i ye shes kyi slad du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i spyod yul lags so ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時舍利弗白佛言。世尊。若(23)菩薩摩訶薩。能信解深般若波羅蜜。當知是(24)菩薩如阿毘跋致。  何以故。  世尊。若人於過去(25)世。不久行深般若波羅蜜。則不能信解。        世尊。(26)若有誹謗拒逆般若波羅蜜。當知是人久已(27)誹謗拒逆般若波羅蜜。何以故。是人於深般(28)若波羅蜜。無有信心無清淨心。  亦不問諸佛(29)及諸佛弟子所疑。 
Sariputra read Sakra’s thoughts, and said: Like an irreversible Bodhisattva should one regard that person who, when just this deep perfection of wisdom is being taught and explained, has faith in it, and, trusting, firmly believing, his heart full of serene faith, raises a thought directed towards enlightenment, takes up, etc., this perfection of wisdom, trains in Thusness, progresses to Thusness, makes efforts about Thusness.  For this perfection of wisdom is deep, O Lord,  and therefore someone with diminutive wholesome roots, who, unwilling to ask questions, has learned nothing when face to face with the Buddhas and Lords in the past, and who has not practised in the past, cannot just here believe in this so deep perfection of wisdom.  And as to those who neither believe in it nor understand it, and who decide to reject it, (210) in the past also they have rejected this deep perfection of wisdom when it was taught,  and that in consequence of the inadequacy of their wholesome roots.  For those who have not practised in the past cannot believe in this perfection of wisdom.  When they reject it now, they have also rejected it in the past.  And that is the reason why, when this deep perfection of wisdom is being taught, they have no faith, or patience, or pleasure, or desire-to-do, or vigour, or vigilance, or resolve. And in the past also they have questioned neither the Buddhas, the Lords, nor their disciples. 
atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - gambhīrā ārya śāriputra prajñāpāramitā |  kim atrāścaryaṃ syād yad asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ pūrvam acaritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nādhim ucyeta? atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai |  sarvajñajñānasya sa bhagavan namaskāraṃ karoti, yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai namaskāraṃ karoti |  bhagavān āha - evam eva kauśika, evam etat |  sarvajñajñānasya sa kauśika namaskāraṃ karoti yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai namaskāraṃ karoti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? atonirjātā hi kauśika buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā |  sarvajñajñānanirjātā ca punaḥ prajñāpāramitā prabhāvyate |  evam asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam |  evam asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam |  evam asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratipattavyam |  evam asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpattavyam || 
rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab (152a1) ’byor de ltar shes rab kyi pharol tu phyin pa ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas la ’jig rten ’di yang dag par ston pa yin no ||  rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs (2) rgyas rnams shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i chos ’di la brten cing gnas pa de kho na bzhin du chos de dag la mi gnas pas rtag tu gnas pa yin zhing de bzhin du yang de bzhin gshegs pas mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas te des na de dag chos kho na la brten cing gnas so ||  chos (3) la bkur stir mdzad do ||  bla mar mdzad do ||  rjed par mdzad do ||  mchod par mdzad do ||  ri mor mdzad do ||  bsnyen bkur mdzad do ||  rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni chos rnams kyi chos nyid yin te | de’i phyir de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang (4) dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bkur stir mdzad do bla mar mdzad do rjed par mdzad do mchod par mdzad do ri mor mdzad do bsnyen bkur mdzad do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di las de bzhin (5) gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rab tu ’byed par ’gyur te | de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams ni byas pa shes shing byas pa tshor ba yin no ||  rab ’byor yang gang zhig (6) ’di skad du de bzhin gshegs pa ni byas pa shes shing byas pa tshor ba’o zhes zer na yang dag par smra bas smra ba’o || 
                     
                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時釋提桓因語舍利弗。(554a1)是般若波羅蜜甚深。  若不久行菩薩道不能(2)信解。有何可怪。  若人敬禮般若波羅蜜。即是(3)敬禮薩婆若智。  舍利弗言。如是如是。  憍尸迦。(4)若人敬禮般若波羅蜜。即是敬禮薩婆若智。  (5)從般若波羅蜜生諸佛薩婆若智。  從薩婆若(6)智還生般若波羅蜜。    菩薩應如是住般若波(7)羅蜜。    應如是習般若波羅蜜。 
Sakra: Deep, O holy Sariputra, is the perfection of wisdom.  It is not at all astonishing that, when it is being taught, a Bodhisattva would not believe in it, if he had not practised in the past. Sakra then said to the Lord: I pay homage, O Lord, to the perfection of wisdom!  One pays homage to the cognition of the all-knowing when one pays homage to the perfection of wisdom.  The Lord: So it is.  For from it has come forth the all-knowledge of the Buddhas, the Lords, (211) and, conversely, the perfection of wisdom is brought about as something that has come forth from the cognition of the all-knowing.      That is why one should course,  stand,  progress,  and make efforts in this perfection of wisdom. 
atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati? kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate? evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - sādhu sādhu kauśika |  sādhu khalu punas tvaṃ kauśika yas tvaṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham enam arthaṃ paripraṣṭavyaṃ paripraśnīkartavyaṃ manyase |  idam api te kauśika buddhānubhāvena pratibhānam utpannam |  iha kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpe na tiṣṭhati, rūpam iti na tiṣṭhati |  yataḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rūpe na tiṣṭhati, rūpam iti na tiṣṭhati, evaṃ rūpe yogam āpadyate |  evaṃ vedanāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ saṃskāreṣu |  vijñāne na tiṣṭhati, vijñānam iti na tiṣṭhati |  yataḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vijñāne na tiṣṭhati, vijñānam iti na tiṣṭhati, evaṃ vijñāne yogam āpadyate |  rūpam iti kauśika na yojayati, yataḥ kauśika rūpam iti na yojayati, evaṃ rūpam iti na tiṣṭhati |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānam iti kauśika na yojayati, yataḥ kauśika vijñānam iti na yojayati, evaṃ vijñānam iti na tiṣṭhati |  evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati |  evaṃ yogam āpadyate || 
byas pa shes shing byas pa tshor ba’o zhes zer na yang dag par smra bas smra ba’o zhes bya ba | rab ’byor ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pa byas pa shes shing byas pa tshor ba (7) yin zhe na | rab ’byor gang gis de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas theg pa gang dang gang gis gshegs pa dang sgrub pa gang dang gang gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i theg pa de dag (152b1) nyid dang sgrub pa de dag nyid byas pa shes shing byas pa tshor ba de nyid kyis de bzhin gshegs pas rjes su ’dzin cing rjes su skyong ste | rab ’byor ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i byas ba shes shing byas pa tshor ba yin par rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang de bzhin gshegs pas (2) chos thams cad ma byas pa ma byas pa’o zhes mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  ’gyur ba med par ’gyur ba med pa’o zhes mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  mngon par ’dus ma byas pa’o mngon par ’dus ma byas pa’o zhes mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas te | rab (3) ’byor ’di yang de bzhin gshegs pa’i byas pa shes shing byas pa tshor bar rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la brten nas chos thams cad la de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi ye shes ’jug ste | rab ’byor (4) rnam grangs ’dis kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la ’jig rten ’di yang dag par ston pa’o ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di (5) skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das gang gi tshe chos thams cad shes pa po dang mthong ba po med pa yin pa de’i tshe | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la ’jig rten (6) ’di yang dag par ston pa lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal te ||  rab ’byor khyod de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas la don ’di lta bu zhu bar bya ba dang (7) ’dri bar bya ba sems pa gang yin pa de ni legs so legs so ||  rab ’byor khyod gang ’di skad du chos thams cad shes pa po med pa mthong ba po med pa’o zhes zer ba ni rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | chos thams cad ni shes pa po dang mthong ba po med pa yin no ||  rab ’byor ci (153a1) ltar chos thams cad shes pa po dang mthong ba po med pa yin zhe na | rab ’byor chos thams cad ni stong pa’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni mi gnas pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar na chos thams cad shes pa po dang mthong ba po med pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar (2) na chos de dag thams cad ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la brten nas de bzhin gshegs pas mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so || 
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
釋提桓因白佛(8)言。世尊。云何菩薩行般若波羅蜜。名爲住般(9)若波羅蜜。名爲習般若波羅蜜。佛告釋提桓(10)因言。善哉善哉  憍尸迦。汝能問佛是義。  汝所(11)問者皆是佛力。  憍尸迦。若菩薩行般若波羅(12)蜜不住色。  若不住色即是習色。  不住受想行(13)識。    若不住識即是習識。  復次憍尸迦。若菩薩(14)不習色。若不習色即不住色。  不習受想行識。(15)若不習識即不住識。    如是憍尸迦。是名菩薩(16)習般若波羅蜜。住般若波羅蜜。   
Sakra: How does a Bodhisattva, who courses in perfect wisdom, become one who has stood in the perfection of wisdom? How does he make efforts about the perfection of wisdom? The Lord: Well said, well said, Kausika.  Well said, again, well said, Kausika, since you have decided to question the Tathagata about this matter.  In that you have been inspired by the Buddha’s might.  Here, Kausika, a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom does not stand in form, etc.,  does not stand in the notion that ‘this is form,’ and that means that he makes efforts about form, etc.        He does not apply himself to the notion that ‘this is form, etc.’ Insofar as he does not apply himself to the notion that ‘this is form, etc.,’ he does not stand in the notion that ‘this is form, etc.’ (212,1)      Thus he becomes one who has stood in perfect wisdom,  thus he makes efforts. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  duravagāhā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  durudgrahā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  apramāṇā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  bhagavān āha - evam etac chāriputra, evam etat |  rūpaṃ gambhīram iti śāriputra na tiṣṭhati |  yataḥ śāriputra rūpaṃ gambhīram iti na tiṣṭhati, evaṃ rūpe yogam āpadyate |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānaṃ śāriputra gambhīram iti na tiṣṭhati |  yataḥ śāriputra vijñānaṃ gambhīram iti na tiṣṭhati, evaṃ vijñāne yogam āpadyate |  rūpaṃ śāriputra gambhīram iti na yogam āpadyate (106) |  yataḥ śāriputra rūpaṃ gambhīram iti na yogam āpadyate, evaṃ rūpaṃ gambhīram iti na tiṣṭhati |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānaṃ śāriputra gambhīram iti na yogam āpadyate |  yataḥ śāriputra vijñānaṃ gambhīram iti na yogam āpadyate, evaṃ vijñānaṃ gambhīram iti na tiṣṭhati || 
rab ’byor de ltar na yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la (3) ’jig rten ’di yang dag par ston pa yin no ||  gzugs ma mthong ba dang tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ma mthong ba’i phyir yang dag par ston pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag (4) par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la ’jig rten ’di yang dag par ston pa yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar gzugs ma mthong ba lags | ci ltar tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar rnam par shes (5) pa ma mthong ba lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gal te gzugs la dmigs pa’i rnam par shes pa mi skye ba de ltar na gzugs mi mthong ba yin no ||  de bzhin du gal te tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | rab ’byor gal te rnam (6) par shes pa la dmigs pa’i sems mi skyed pa de ltar na rnam par shes pa mi mthong ba yin no ||  rab ’byor gzugs mi mthong ba gang yin pa dang | tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams gang yin pa dang | rab ’byor rnam par shes pa mi mthong ba gang yin pa de ltar de (7) bzhin gshegs pas ’jig rten gzigs pa yin no ||  rab ’byor de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la ’jig rten ’di yang dag par ston pa’o ||  rab ’byor yang ci ltar shes rab kyi pha (153b1) rol tu phyin pas ’jig rten yang dag par ston ce na | de ltar ’jig rten stong pa’o ||  de ltar ’jig rten brjod pa’o ||  de ltar ’jig rten shes par byed pa’o ||  de ltar ’jig rten mthong par mdzad do ||  de ltar ’jig rten bsam gyis mi khyab pa dang de ltar ’jig rten zhi ba dang (2) de ltar ’jig rten dben pa dang de ltar ’jig rten rnam par dag pa’o zhes ’jig rten brjod do ||  de ltar shes par byed do ||  de ltar ’jig rten mthong bar mdzad pas so ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las ’jig rten yang dag par ston pa zhes bya ba’i (3) le’u ste bcu gnyis pa’o || 
                             
                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
舍利弗白佛(17)言。世尊。般若波羅蜜甚深無量無底。        佛告舍(18)利弗。  若菩薩摩訶薩不住色甚深。  是爲習色(19)甚深。  不住受想行識甚深。    是爲習識甚深。  復(20)次舍利弗。若菩薩摩訶薩不習色甚深。  是爲(21)不住色甚深。  不習受想行識甚深。    是爲不住(22)識甚深。 
Sariputra: Deep, O Lord, is the perfection of wisdom.  Hard to fathom is the perfection of wisdom.  Hard to grasp is the perfection of wisdom.  Unlimited is the perfection of wisdom.  The Lord: So it is, Sariputra.  He does not stand in the notion that ‘form, etc., is deep.’  Insofar as he does not stand in this notion he makes efforts about form, etc.        He does not make efforts about the notion that ‘form , etc., is deep.’  In so far as he makes no efforts about this notion he does not stand in the notion that ‘form, etc., is deep.’       
  evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā avinivartanīyasya vyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sa hi bhagavan na kāṅkṣiṣyati, na vicikitsiṣyati na dhaṃdhāyiṣyati na vivadiṣyati || 
|| de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni zab bo ||  bcom ldan ’das kye ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bgyi ba chen pos (4) nye bar gnas so || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
  世尊。深般若波羅蜜。應於阿毘跋(23)致菩薩前説。  是人聞是不疑不悔。 
2. Qualifications of a bodhisattva who obtains perfect wisdom  Sariputra: In front of an irreversible Bodhisattva, of a Bodhisattva predestined to enlightenment, should the deep perfection of wisdom be taught.  For he will not hesitate, not doubt, not be stupefied, not dispute it. 
atha khalu śakro devānām indra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - sacet punar ārya śāriputrāvyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta, ko doṣo bhavet? evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ |  cirayānasaṃprasthitaḥ paripakvakuśalamūlaḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ, yo ‘vyākṛta imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya |  śrutvā ca notrasiṣyati na saṃtrasiṣyati na saṃtrāsam āpatsyate |  na cedānīm asau cireṇa vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  āsannaṃ tasya vyākaraṇaṃ veditavyam |  sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo naikaṃ vā dvau vā trīn vā tathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān atikramiṣyati, tato vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  api tu tān ārāgayiṣyati, ārāgayitvā tāṃs tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān na virāgayiṣyati |  tathāgatadarśanaṃ ca vyākaraṇenāvandhyaṃ kariṣyati, tathāgatadarśanāc ca tato vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  yāvac ca vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, tāvad avandhyaṃ kariṣyati tathāgatadarśanavandanaparyupāsanopasthānaṃ yāvan nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddha iti || 
bcom ldan ’das kyi ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bgyi ba bsam gyis mi khyab pa dang bgyi ba mnyam pa ma mchis pa dang bgyi ba gzhal du ma mchis pa dang bgyi ba grangs ma mchis pa dang bgyi ba mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pas nye bar gnas so ||  bcom (5) ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bya ba chen pos nye bar gnas so ||  rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bya ba bsam gyis mi khyab pa dang bya ba mnyam pa med pa dang bya ba gzhal du med pa (6) dang bya ba grangs med pa dang bya ba mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pas nye bar gnas so ||  rab ’byor ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bya ba bsam gyis mi khyab pas nye bar gnas zhe na | rab ’byor de bzhin gshegs pa nyid dang sangs rgyas nyid dang rang byung nyid dang thams cad mkhyen pa (7) nyid ni bsam gyis mi khyab bo ||  rab ’byor de ltar na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bya ba bsam gyis mi khyab pas nye bar gnas te ’di ni sems kyis bsam par mi nus so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di la sems sam sems pa ’am sems las byung ba’i chos mi ’jug pa’i (154a1) phyir ro ||  rab ’byor ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bya ba mnyam pa med pas nye bar gnas zhe na | rab ’byor de bzhin gshegs pas de bzhin gshegs pa nyid dang sangs rgyas nyid dang rang byung nyid dang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni bsam pa ’am mnyam (2) par mi nus so ||  rab ’byor de ltar na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bya ba mnyam pa med pas nye bar gnas so ||  rab ’byor ci ltar na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bya ba gzhal du med pas nye bar gnas zhe na | rab ’byor de bzhin gshegs pa nyid dang sangs rgyas nyid (3) dang rang byung nyid dang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni gzhal du med pa yin te | rab ’byor de ltar na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bya ba gzhal du med pas nye bar gnas so || 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
爾時釋提(24)桓因語舍利佛 若於未受記菩薩前説當有何(25)咎。憍尸迦。若未受記菩薩。得聞深般若波羅(26)蜜。  當知是菩薩久發大乘心近於受記。      不久(27)必得受記。  若過一佛二佛。當得受阿耨多羅(28)三藐三菩提記。       
(213) Sakra: What would be the fault in teaching this perfection of wisdom in front of an unpredestined Bodhisattva?  Sariputra: If Kausika, unpredestined, a Bodhisattva obtains this perfection of wisdom, for vision, praise, worship and hearing, and if he remains unafraid when he hears it, one can be sure that he has come from afar, has set out for long in the vehicle, and that his wholesome roots are well matured.    It will not be long from now onwards until he receives the prediction to supreme enlightenment.  One can be sure that that prediction will be near,  and will come to him before he has passed by one, two or three Tathagatas.  And, of course, he will please the Tathagatas whom he passes by, will please them permanently,  and he will see to it that the vision of those Tathagatas will bear the fruit of the prediction, that it will lead him to the prediction to supreme enlightenment [itself].   
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - dūrataḥ sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato bhaviṣyati |  cirayānasaṃprasthitaḥ |  paripakvakuśalamūlo hi bhagavan sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ, ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya |  kaḥ punar vādo ‘tra yaḥ śrutvā codgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati || 
rab ’byor ci ltar na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bya ba grangs med pas nye bar gnas zhe na | rab (4) ’byor de bzhin gshegs pa nyid dang sangs rgyas nyid dang rang byung nyid dang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni grangs med pa yin te | rab ’byor de ltar na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bya ba grangs med pas nye bar gnas so ||  rab ’byor ci ltar na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (5) ’di ni bya ba mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pas nye bar gnas zhe na | rab ’byor de bzhin gshegs pa nyid dang sangs rgyas nyid dang rang byung nyid dang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rnams la mnyam pa yang med na lhag pa lta ci smos | rab ’byor de ltar na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di (6) bya ba mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pas nye bar gnas so ||  gnas brtan rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ci lags de bzhin gshegs pa nyid bsam gyis mi khyab pa mnyam pa ma mchis gzhal du ma mchis pa grangs ma mchis mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa lags sam | (7) de bzhin du sangs rgyas nyid dang de bzhin du rang byung nyid dang de bzhin du thams cad mkhyen pa nyid bsam gyis mi khyab pa mnyam pa ma mchis pa gzhal du ma mchis pa mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa lags sam | ’on te gzugs kyang bsam gyis mi khyab pa mnyam pa ma mchis (154b1) pa gzhal du ma mchis pa grangs ma mchis pa mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa lags | de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | ’on te rnam par shes pa yang bsam gyis mi khyab pa mnyam pa ma mchis pa gzhal du ma mchis pa grangs ma mchis pa mi mnyam pa dang mnyam (2) pa lags | ’on te chos thams cad kyang bsam gyis mi khyab pa mnyam pa ma mchis gzhal du ma mchis pa grangs ma mchis pa mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal (3) to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin ni de de bzhin te | rab ’byor gzugs kyang bsam gyis mi khyab pa mnyam pa med pa gzhal du med pa grangs med pa mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’o || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
       
Come from afar, O Lord,  set out for long in the great vehicle,  with wholesome roots well matured is that Bodhisattva who obtains this perfection of wisdom for vision, praise, worship and hearing.  How much more so if he would not only hear it, but also take it up, (214) bear it in mind, preach, study, spread, explain and repeat it. 
atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - evam etac chāriputra, evam etat |  dūrataḥ sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ |  cirayānasaṃprasthitaḥ |  paripakvakuśalamūlo hi sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati, ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya |  kaḥ punar vādo ‘tra yaḥ śrutvā codgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati || 
rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa yang bsam gyis (4) mi khyab pa mnyam pa med pa gzhal du med pa grangs med pa mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du chos thams cad kyang bsam gyis mi khyab pa mnyam pa med pa gzhal du med pa grangs med pa mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor (5) gzugs kyi chos nyid gang yin pa de la ni sems med sems pa med sems las byung ba’i chos rnams med pas snyam du med do ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa’i chos nyid gang yin pa de la ni sems med sems pa med sems las (6) byung ba’i chos rnams med pas snyam du med do ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad kyi chos nyid gang yin pa de la ni sems med sems pa med sems las byung ba’i chos rnams med pas snyam du med do || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  佛言。如是如是。舍利佛。若未(29)受記菩薩。得聞深般若波羅蜜。當知是菩薩(554b1)久發大乘心。       
The Lord: So it is, Sariputra, as you have said.         
  atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - pratibhāti me bhagavan, pratibhāti me sugataupamyodāharaṇam |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yo ‘yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svapnāntaragato ‘pi bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdet, veditavyam etad bhagavan, ayaṃ bodhisattvo (107) mahāsattva āsanno ‘nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodher abhisaṃbodhāyeti |  evam eva bhagavan yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya, kaḥ punarvādaḥ śrutvā codgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayituṃ upadeṣṭuṃ uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyāpanāya |  veditavyam etad bhagavan dūrato ‘yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgala āgataś cirayānasaṃprasthitaḥ |  āsanno ‘yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo vyākaraṇasya |  vyākariṣyanty enaṃ buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher abhisaṃbodhāyeti |  cirayānasaṃprasthitaḥ paripakvakuśalamūlo hi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ, yasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitopapatsyate ’ntaśaḥ śravaṇāyāpi |  kaḥ punar vādo ‘tra bhagavan yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? bhūyastvena hi bhagavan dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyaiḥ sattvāḥ karmopacayair avihitāḥ, teṣāṃ bhūyastvenāsyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cittāni pratikūlāni bhaviṣyanti, cittāni parivellayiṣyanti |  na hy anupacitakuśalamūlāḥ sattvā asyāṃ bhūyastvena bhūtakoṭyāṃ praskandanti prasīdanti |  upacitakuśalamūlāḥ khalu punas te bhagavan sūpacitakuśalamūlāḥ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca veditavyāḥ, yeṣām asyāṃ bhūtakoṭyāṃ cittaṃ praskandati prasīdati |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan puruṣo yojanaśatikādaṭavīkāntārād dviyojanaśatikād vā triyojanaśatikād vā caturyojanaśatikād vā pañcayojanaśatikād vā daśayojanaśatikād vā aṭavīkāntārān niṣkrāmet |  sa niṣkramya paśyet pūrvanimittāni gopālakān vā paśupālakān vā sīmā vā ārāmasaṃpado vā vanasaṃpado vā, tato ’nyāni vā nimittāni, yair nimittair grāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo va sūcyeta tasya tāni pūrvanimittāni dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati - yathemāni pūrvanimittāni dṛśyante, tathā āsanno me grāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo vā iti |  sa āśvāsaprāpto bhavati | sya bhūyaś coramanasikāro bhavati |  evam eva bhagavan yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitopavartate, veditavyaṃ tena bhagavan abhyāsanno ‘smyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, na cireṇa vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsye ‘nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher iti |  nāpi tenotrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na bhetavyaṃ śrāvakabhūmer vā pratyekabuddhabhūmer vā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi asyemāni pūrvanimittāni saṃdṛśyante yad utemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labhate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - evam etac chāriputra, evam etat |  pratibhātu te śāriputra punar apy etat sthānam, yathāpi nāmaitad buddhānubhāvena vyāharasi vyāhariṣyasi ca || 
rab ’byor de ltar na gzugs kyang bsam gyis mi khyab pa mnyam pa med pa’o ||  rab (7) ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa yang bsam gyis mi khyab pa mnyam pa med pa’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du chos thams cad kyang bsam gyis mi khyab pa mnyam pa med pa’o ||  rab ’byor gzugs kyang gzhal du med pa’o ||  rab (155a1) ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa yang gzhal du med pa’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad kyang gzhal du med pa’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor gzugs kyi tshad ma mi shes so ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor (2) ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa’i tshad ma mi shes te | rab ’byor chos thams cad kyi yang tshad ma mi shes so ||  rab ’byor ci’i phyir gzugs kyi tshad ma rab tu mi she’o | de bzhin du tshor pa dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | rab ’byor ci’i phyir rnam par (3) shes pa’i tshad ma rab tu mi shes | rab ’byor ci’i phyir chos thams cad kyi yang tshad ma rab tu mi shes zhe na | rab ’byor gzugs la tshad ma med do ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | rnam par shes pa la tshad ma med de | rab ’byor chos thams (4) cad la yang tshad ma med do ||  rab ’byor ci’i phyir gzugs la tshad ma med | rab ’byor ci’i phyir de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | rab ’byor ci’i phyir rnam par shes pa la tshad ma med | rab ’byor ci’i phyir chos thams cad la tshad ma med ce na | rab ’byor chos (5) thams cad ni tshad ma med pa yin pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gzugs kyang grangs med pa’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa yang grangs med pa’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad kyang grangs med pa ste | bgrang ba las ’das pa nyid (6) yin pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gzugs kyang mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | rnam par shes pa yang mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du chos thams cad kyang mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa ste | (7) rab ’byor chos thams cad ni nam mkha’ dang mnyam pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems ci nam mkha’ la mnyam pa ’am grangs sam tshad ma ’am snyom pa ’am sems sam sems pa ’am sems las byung ba’i chos gang yang yod dam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom (155b1) ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de kho na bzhin du rnam grangs ’dis chos ’di thams cad kyang bsam gyis mi khyab pa mnyam pa med pa gzhal du med pa grangs med pa mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa ste | rab ’byor ’di dag ni de (2) bzhin gshegs pa’i chos yin no ||  rab ’byor rnam grangs ’dis kyang chos thams cad kyang bsam gyis mi khyab mnyam pa med gzhal du med grangs med mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa ste | rab ’byor de bzhin gshegs pa’i chos ’di dag ni sems dang bral ba’i phyir (3) bsam gyis mi khyab bo ||  snyom pa las yang dag par ’das pa’i phyir mnyam pa med pa’o ||  rab ’byor bsam gyis mi khyab pa dang mnyam pa med pa zhes bya ba ’di ni rnam par shes par gyur pa’i chos kyi tshig bla dgas so || 
                                           
                          (2) ... [s]ūc(a)yati grāmo v(ā) ...      (3) ... [sy](a) bhūyo cauramanasī ... (4) ... ti pravart(t)eti dhāreti tath(ā) ...7            
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
    舍利弗白佛言。世尊。我今當説(2)譬喩。佛言。樂説便説。  世尊。譬如求菩薩道者(3)夢坐道場。知是菩薩當近阿耨多羅三藐三(4)菩提。          若求菩薩道者得聞深般若波羅蜜。當(5)知是菩薩久發大乘心。善根成就近於受記。(6)不久必得受記。        佛言。善哉善哉。舍利弗。汝承(7)佛神力復更説之。  世尊。譬如有人欲過險道。(8)若百由旬。若二百若三百若四百若五百由(9)旬。  欲出難時先見諸相。若見放牛羊者。若見(10)疆界。若見園林。見如是相故。當知此中必有(11)城邑聚落。  見是相已作是念。如我所見之相。(12)城邑聚落去此不遠。  其心安隱  不復畏有怨(13)家賊害。  世尊。菩薩亦如是。若得得聞深般若(14)波羅蜜。當知是菩薩近於受記。不久必得受(15)記。  爾時不畏墮聲聞辟支佛地。  何以故。是菩(16)薩得是本相。所謂得見深般若波羅蜜。得聞(17)深般若波羅蜜。   
3. Five similes to illustrate nearness to full enlightenment  Sariputra: A simile or example flashes into my mind, O Lord.  Just as we can be sure that a person belonging to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, when he dreams that he sits on the terrace of enlightenment, is actually near to supreme enlightenment;    just so we can be sure that a person who fulfils the conditions just outlined has come from afar, has set out for long in the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas,  and is near his prediction to enlightenment.  We can be sure that the Buddhas, the Lords, will predict (215) that this Bodhisattva shall win full enlightenment.  For a Bodhisattva has set out for long in the vehicle, and his wholesome roots are mature, if he gets to this deep perfection of wisdom, even if he gets no further than hearing it.  How much more so if he would also bear it in mind, etc., to: repeat it.  For the thoughts of beings who are not without an abundance of accumulations of karma conducive to the ruin of dharma will become averse to this deep perfection of wisdom, will sway away from it.  Through the abundance of that karma beings who have not collected wholesome roots will find no satisfaction nor faith in this reality-limit.  But those who find satisfaction and faith in it are people who have collected wholesome roots, well collected them.  A man coming out of a huge wild forest, one hundred miles big, up to a thousand miles big,  might see certain signs which indicate a town, or other inhabited place, - such as cowherds, or cattle keepers, or boundary lines, or gardens, or groves.  (216) From those signs he will infer the nearness of an inhabited place.  He feels happier,  and robbers no longer worry him.  Just so a Bodhisattva for whom this deep perfection of wisdom turns up should know that he is quite near to supreme enlightenment, that before long he will receive the prediction to it.  He should also no longer be afraid of the level of the Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas.  For this sign has appeared to him, i.e., that he has received this deep perfection of wisdom for vision, praise, worship, and hearing.  The Lord: So it is, Sariputra.  May you make clear also this section. For what you say, and what you will say, is due to the Buddha’s might. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan iha kaścid eva puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ draṣṭukāmo bhavet |  sa gacchen mahāsamudraṃ darśanāya |  yathā yathā ca sa gacchen mahāsamudraṃ darśanāya, tathā tathā sacet paśyet stambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā (108) parvatanimittaṃ vā, tenaivaṃ veditavyaṃ dūre tāvad ito mahāsamudra iti |  sacen na bhūyaḥ paśyet stambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā, tenaivaṃ veditavyam - abhyāsanna ito mahāsamudra iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? anupūrvanimno hi mahāsamudraḥ, na mahāsamudrasyābhyantare kaścit stambo vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvato vā parvatanimittaṃ veti |  kiṃ cāpi sa na mahāsamudraṃ sākṣātpaśyati cakṣuṣā, atha ca punaḥ sa niṣṭhāṃ gacchati - abhyāsanno ‘smi mahāsamudrasya, neto bhūyo dūre mahāsamudra iti |  evam eva bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śṛṇvatā veditavyam - kiṃcāpy ahaṃ tais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair na saṃmukhaṃ vyākṛtaḥ, atha ca punar abhyāsanno ‘smyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher vyākaraṇasya |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labhate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāyeti |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan vasante pratyupasthite śīrṇaparṇapalāśeṣu nānāvṛkṣeṣu nānāpallavāḥ prādurbhavanti |  pallaveṣu prādurbhūteṣv āttamanaskā bhavanti jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyāḥ tāni pūrvanimittāni vaneṣu dṛṣṭvā na cirād vana puṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca prādurbhaviṣyanti |  tat kasya heto? tathā hi imāni pūrvanimittāni stambeṣu dṛśyanta iti |  evam eva bhagavan yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo labhate imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya, upavartate tasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā |  tadā paripakvakuśalaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ - tenaiva pūrvakeṇa kuśalamūlenopanāmitīyaṃ tasmai gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā |  tatra yā devatāḥ pūrvabuddhadarśinyaḥ, tāḥ pramuditā bhavanti prītisaumanasyajātāḥ - paurvakāṇām api bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām imāny eva pūrvanimittāny abhūvann anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher vyākaraṇāya |  na cireṇa batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher iti |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan strī gurviṇī gurugarbhā |  tasyā yadā kāyo veṣṭate, adhimātraṃ vā kāyaklamatho jāyate, na ca sā caṃkramaṇaśīlā bhavati |  alpāhārā ca bhavati |  alpastyānamiddhā ca bhavati |  alpabhāṣyā ca bhavati |  alpasthāmā ca bhavati |  vedanābahulā ca bhavati |  krandantī ca bahulaṃ viharati |  na ca saṃvāsaśīlā bhavati |  paurvakeṇāyoniśo manasikāreṇāsevitena niṣevitena bhāvitena bahulīkṛtena imām evaṃrūpāṃ kāyena vedanāṃ pratyanubhavāmīti, tadā veditavyam idaṃ bhagavan - yathāsyāḥ pūrvanimittāni saṃdṛśyante, tathā na cireṇa bateyaṃ strī prasoṣyate iti |  evam eva bhagavan yadā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitopavartate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya, śṛṇvataś caināṃ ramate cittam asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām , arthikatayā cotpadyate, tadā veditavyam idaṃ bhagavan - na cireṇa batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher iti || 
gzhal du med pa dang bgrang du med pa dang (4) mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa zhes bya ba yang de bzhin te | rab ’byor gzhal du med pa bgrang du med pa dang mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa zhes bya ba ni | mnyam pa dang grangs dang tshad ma dang bral ba’i phyir te | de bzhin gshegs pa’i chos rnams gzhal du med pa dang bgrang du med (5) pa dang mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa yin no ||  chos ’di dag ni nam mkha’ dang mnyam pa dang bgrang du med pa dang gzhal du med pa nyid kyis na mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa dang bgrang du med pa dang gzhal du med pa yin no ||  kye ma chos ’di dag ni nam mkha’ dang mnyam pas mi mnyam (6) pa dang mnyam par mi ’jug pa yin te | rab ’byor de bas na chos ’di dag ni mnyam pa med pa zhes rjod do ||  nam mkha’ bsam gyis mi khyab pa’i phyir chos ’di dag bsam gyis mi khyab pa’o ||  nam mkha’ mnyam pa med pa’i phyir chos ’di dag mnyam pa med pa’o ||  nam (7) mkha’ gzhal du med pa’i phyir chos ’di dag gzhal du med pa’o ||  nam mkha’ grangs med pa’i phyir chos ’di dag grangs med pa’o ||  nam mkha’ mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’i phyir chos ’di dag mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bsam gyis mi (156a1) khyab pa dang mnyam pa med pa dang gzhal du med pa dang grangs med pa dang mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa ’di dag bshad pa na yang | dge slong lnga brgya len pa med par zag pa las sems rnam par grol lo ||  dge slong ma nyis stong yang len pa med par zag pa (2) las sems rnam par grol lo ||  dge bsnyen pa drug stong yang chos rnams la chos kyi mig rdul med cing dri ma dang bral ba rnam par dag go | dge bsnyen ma sum stong yang chos rnams la chos kyi mig rdul med cing dri ma dang bral bar rnam par dag go ||  byang chub sems dpa’ nyi (3) khris kyang mi skye ba’i chos la bzod pa thob par gyur to ||  de dag kyang bskal pa bzang po ’di nyid la bcom ldan ’das kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan to ||  dge bsnyen dang dge bsnyen ma gang dag chos rnams la chos kyi mig rdul med cing dri (4) ma dang bral ba rnam par dag pa de dag kyang bcom ldan ’das kyis lung bstan te | de dag kyang len pa med par zag pa las sems rnam par grol bar ’gyur ro ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes (5) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni zab ste | bcom ldan ’das kye ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bgyi ba chen pos nye bar gnas pa lags so ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor (6) de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni zab bo ||  rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bya ba chen pos nye bar gnas so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor ’di ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid dang yang dag par ldan no ||  ’di ni rang (7) sangs rgyas kyi sa dang yang dag par ldan no ||  ’di ni nyan thos kyi sa dang yang dag par ldan no ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | rgyal po rgyal rigs spyi bo nas dbang bskur ba yul gyi mi la mthu dang | brtson ’grus thob pa’i rgyal po bya ba gang zhig yin pa dang grong khyer gyi (156b1) bya ba gang yin pa dang ljongs kyi bya ba gang yin pa de dag thams cad ni blon po dang ’brel bar ’gyur te | de’i phyir rgyal po ni brtson pa chung zhing khur bor bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du gang sangs rgyas kyi chos sam rang sangs rgyas kyi chos sam nyan thos kyi chos (2) kyang rung ste | de dag thams cad ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang yang dag par ldan pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nyid de la bya ba byed do ||  rab ’byor rnam grangs ’dis na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni bya ba chen pos nye bar gnas so ||  gzugs la (3) yongs su mi ’dzin cing mngon par ma zhen par bya ba’i phyir dang de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | rnam par shes pa la yongs su mi ’dzin cing mngon par ma zhen par bya ba’i phyir dang | rgyun tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la yongs su mi ’dzin cing mngon (4) par ma zhen par bya ba’i phyir dang de bzhin du lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu dang phyir mi ’ong pa’i ’bras bu dang dgra bcom pa la yongs su mi ’dzin cing mngon par ma zhen par bya ba’i phyir dang | rang byang chub la yongs su mi ’dzin cing mngon par ma zhen par bya ba’i phyir dang | (5) thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la yongs su mi ’dzin cing mngon par ma zhen par bya ba’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nye bar gnas so || 
                                                   
    (2) ... [s]. [j]. [n]. .. dūre vā ta i(to) ...    (3) ... (tat) k(i)sya hetur ninno hi [m](a) ...  (4) ... ca puna so niṣṭāṃ ga[c](chat)i ...                                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  世尊。譬如有人欲見大海。  稍(18)稍前行  若見樹若樹相。若見山若山相。當知(19)是中去海尚遠。  若不見樹無樹相。不見山無(20)山相。當知大海去是不遠。  大海深故無有山(21)樹。  是人雖不見海知必近之。  世尊。菩薩亦如(22)是。得聞深般若波羅蜜。雖未於現在諸佛前(23)受記。自知必近阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  何以(24)故。我得見聞供養深般若波羅蜜故。  世尊。譬(25)如春時樹葉零落。  當知此樹華葉果實將生(26)不久。  何以故。本相現故。閻浮提人見樹本相。(27)皆悉歡喜作是念。是樹不久當生華葉果實。  (28)世尊。菩薩亦如是。若得見聞深般若波羅蜜。  (29)當知是菩薩善根成就宿世善根因縁故。今(554c1)得深般若波羅蜜。  會中曾有見佛諸天皆大(2)歡喜作是念。先諸菩薩亦有如是受記本相。  (3)是菩薩不久當得受阿耨多羅三藐三菩提(4)記。  世尊。譬如女人懷妊。  轉轉不便身體疲(5)極。不樂事務眠臥不安。  食飮轉少  苦惱在身。  (6)不欲語言  厭本所習。      不復憶樂。  本相現故。當(7)知是女將産不久。 
Sariputra: A man, desirous of seeing the great ocean,  might travel to it.  As long as on his travels he sees a tree, or the sign of a tree, a mountain, or the sign of a mountain, he knows that the great ocean is still far away.  But when he no longer sees either tree or mountain, then he knows that the great ocean is quite near from there.  For this great ocean gradually slopes away, and within it there is neither tree nor mountain.  (217) And although he may not yet see the great ocean directly before his eyes, he nevertheless can be quite certain that the ocean is quite near, not much farther away from there.  Similar is the case of the Bodhisattva who has heard this deep perfection of wisdom. He knows that, although he has not yet, face to face with these Tathagatas, been predicted to supreme enlightenment, nevertheless he is quite near that prediction.  For he has received this deep perfection of wisdom, for vision, praise, worship and hearing.  In spring, O Lord, when last year’s leaves have withered away, one can see sproutings on many trees.  The men of Jambudvipa will then be glad, because when they have seen these symptoms in the woods, they know that soon also flowers and fruits will come out.  For they have seen these signs on the trees.  Just so, O Lord, one can be sure that a Bodhisattva, when he receives this deep perfection of wisdom, when it turns up for him,  that he has matured his wholesome roots for a long time. It is just because of the existence of these wholesome roots in him that this deep perfection of wisdom has bent over to him.  Then those divinities who have seen the Buddhas of the past are delighted, overjoyed and enchanted, because they feel that surely it will not be long before this Bodhisattva will receive his prediction to full enlightenment, since also with the Bodhisattvas of the past these were the symptoms of their coming prediction to full enlightenment.    (218) A woman, pregnant with a heavy womb,  is twisted, and all weary, she does not walk about a great deal,  takes little food,  finds little rest,  speaks little,  has little strength  but many pains,  often cries out aloud  and abstains from habitual cohabitation.  She realises that she experiences all these unpleasant feelings in her body as a result of indulging in unwise attention in the past, practising it, developing it, making much of it. When these symptoms are seen in her, one can be sure that before long she will give birth to a child.  Just so, when for a Bodhisattva this deep perfection of wisdom turns up for the sake of vision, praise, worship, and hearing, and if, when he hears it, his thought delights in it, and he becomes desirous of it, then one can be sure that before long he will receive the prediction to full enlightenment. 
  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - sādhu sādhu śāriputra |  idam api te śāriputra buddhānubhāvena pratibhāti |  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvat suparigṛhītāś ca suparīttāś ca suparīnditāś ca ime bodhisattvā mahāsattvās tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena |  bhagavān āha - tathā hi te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bahujanahitāya (109) pratipannā bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca |  anukampakā anukampām upādāyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmāḥ |  anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyānuttaraṃ dharmaṃ deśayitukāmāḥ || 
rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la yongs su mi ’dzin cing mngon par ma zhen par bgyi ba’i slad (6) du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nye bar gnas pa lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems | gang la yongs su ’dzin pa ’am mngon par zhen par byed pa dgra bcom pa nyid ci khyod kyis yang dag par rjes su mthong ngam | rab ’byor (7) gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags te | bcom ldan ’das gang la yongs su ’dzin pa ’am mngon par zhen par ’gyur ba dgra bcom pa nyid kyi chos de lta bu ni bdag gis yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de de (157a1) bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor ngas kyang de bzhin gshegs pa nyid yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ste | rab ’byor ngas de bzhin gshegs pa nyid de yang dag par rjes su ma mthong bas yongs su ’dzin par mi byed mngon par zhen par mi byed do ||  rab ’byor de (2) lta bas na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la yang yongs su ’dzin pa med cing mngon par zhen pa med do ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa ||  bcom ldan ’das theg pa la gsar du zhugs pa dge ba’i rtsa ba chung ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag bcom ldan ’das (3) thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la yang yongs su mi ’dzin cing mngon par zhen pa med do zhes bgyi ba’i bstan pa ’di thos na | dngang zhing kun tu skrag pa kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par ’gyur du mchi’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’on kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang (4) rgyu phun sum tshogs pa sngon gyi rgyal ba la bgyi ba bgyis pa dang yun ring po nas dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun par gyur pa de dag gis ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di thos na mos par ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin (5) te | de nas bcom ldan ’das la ’dod pa na spyod pa dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
菩薩善根成就亦復如是。(8)若得見聞思惟深般若波羅蜜。當知是菩薩(9)不久得受阿耨多羅三藐三菩提記。    佛言。善(10)哉善哉舍利弗。  汝所樂説者皆佛神力。  爾時(11)須菩提白佛言。希有世尊。如來善説諸菩薩(12)事。  須菩提。是諸菩薩摩訶薩長夜多所利益。(13)多所安隱多所安樂。憐愍世間。得阿耨多羅(14)三藐三菩提。爲諸天人演説法要。   
4. Why bodhisattvas are well favoured by the buddhas      Subhuti: It is wonderful to see the extent to which the Tathagata has well taken hold of the Bodhisattvas, has well encompassed and favoured them.  (219) The Lord: It is because these Bodhisattvas have practised for the weal and happiness of the many, out of pity for the world.  Out of pity for Gods and men, for the benefit, the weal and happiness of a great mass of people do they want to win the supreme enlightenment,  and thereafter to demonstrate the supreme dharma. 
  subhūtir āha - iha bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ kathaṃ prajñāpāramitābhāvanā paripūriṃ gacchati? bhagavān āha - yadi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na rūpasya vṛddhiṃ samanupaśyati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇām |  na vijñānasya vṛddhiṃ samanupaśyati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  na rūpasya parihāṇiṃ samanupaśyati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇām |  na vijñānasya parihāṇiṃ samanupaśyati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  adharmamapi na samanupaśyati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evam asya prajñāpāramitābhāvanā paripūriṃ gacchati || 
bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni zab cing blta dka’ ba rtogs par dka’ ba lags te | bcom ldan ’das gang dag shes rab (6) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di thos nas mos par ’gyur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ de dag ni sngon gyi rgyal ba la bgyi ba bgyis pa yun ring por dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das gal te stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams dag na sems can ji snyed (7) mchis pa de dag thams cad kyis dad pa’i rjes su ’brang ba’i sa la bskal pa’am bskal ba bas lhag par spyad pa dang | gang gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di la nyi ma gcig tsam yang bzod cing sred de tshol ba dang sems pa dang ’jal ba dang nye bar rtog pa dang (157b1) nye bar sems par bgyid na | bcom ldan ’das ’di nyid de dag bas mchog tu ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis ’dod pa na spyod pa dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams la bka’ stsal pa | lha’i bu dag gal te rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi (2) bu mo gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di nyan na lha’i bu dag des ni ches myur bar mya ngan las ’da’ ba’i bar du re bar bya ste | dad pas rjes su ’brang ba’i sa la bskal pa bas lhag par spyod pa de dag gis ni ma yin no ||  de nas ’dod pa na spyod pa’i (3) lha’i bu dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu de rnams kyis bcom ldan ’das la ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni pha rol tu phyin pa chen po’o zhes gsol nas bcom ldan ’das kyi zhabs la mgo bos phyag ’tshal te bcom (4) ldan ’das la lan gsum bskor ba byas nas bcom ldan ’das kyi drung nas mchi’o ||  zhes gsol te dong ngo ||  de dag ha cang yang mi ring ba zhig tu phyin nas mi snang bar gyur te | ’dod pa na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams ni ’dod pa’i khams su gnas par gyur gzugs na spyod (5) pa’i lha’i bu rnams ni tshangs pa’i ’jig rten du gnas par gyur to ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las bsam gyis mi khyab pa’i le’u zhes bya ba ste bcu gsum pa’o ||  || de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor (6) gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang thos pa dang lhan cig kho nar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’chad pa thos la mos shing mi ’god kun tu mi zhum rnam par mi gnas mi rmongs the tshom mi za som nyi mi za bar (7) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mngon par dga’ na bcom ldan ’das de gang nas shi ’phos nas gang du skye bar ’gyur ba lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang thos pa dang lhan cig kho nar shes rab (158a1) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’chad pa thos la mos shing mi ’gong kun tu mi zhum rnam par mi gnas mi rmongs the tshom mi za som nyi mi za bar blta ba dang mnyam pa la mngon par dga’ bar ’gyur zhing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’dzin cing bsgom par ’gyur (2) te shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa mi spong zhing yid phyir phyogs par mi byed gzung ba dang bcang ba dang klag pa dang kun chub par bya ba dang rab tu gdon pa’i phyir ’dun pa bskyed par ’gyur rjes su ’drang zhing phyi bzhin ’gro bar ’gyur chos smra ba mi gtong bar ’gyur (3) te | rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na ba be’u gzhon nu yod pa be’u mi gtong ba de bzhin du rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang zhig shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di thos nas | ci srid du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di lus la thogs pa ’am glegs bam (4) du chud par ma gyur pa de srid du chos smra ba mi gtong bar ’gyur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni rab ’byor mi dag gi nang nas shi ’phos nas mir skyes pa yin no || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
    須菩提白(15)佛言。世尊。菩薩摩訶薩云何得具足修習行(16)般若波羅蜜。須菩提。若菩薩摩訶薩行般若(17)波羅蜜。不見色増 是爲行般若波羅蜜。  不見(18)受想行識増。是爲行般若波羅蜜。    不見色減(19)是爲行般若波羅蜜。  不見受想行識減。是爲(20)行般若波羅蜜。    乃至不見法不見非法。是爲(21)行般若波羅蜜。   
5. Right attitude to perfect wisdom  Subhuti: How does the development of perfect wisdom, on the part of a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom, become increasingly perfect? The Lord: A Bodhisattva courses in perfect wisdom when he reviews neither the growth nor the diminution of form, etc.,            when he does not review either dharma  or no-dharma.  It is thus that his development of perfect wisdom becomes increasingly perfect. 
subhūtir āha - acintyam idaṃ bhagavan deśyate |  bhagavān āha - rūpaṃ hi subhūte acintyam |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānaṃ hi subhūte acintyam |  rūpam acintyam ity api subhūte na saṃjānīte, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānam acintyam ity api subhūte na saṃjānīte, carati prajñāpāramitāyām || 
rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yon tan ’di dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems (5) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sangs rgyas kyi zhing gzhan nas shi ’phos nas ’dir skyes par gyur pa mchis sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das gzhan dag la bsnyen bkur byas shing (6) yongs su zhus yongs su dris la yongs su dri ba byas te sangs rgyas kyi zhing gzhan de dag nas shi ’phos nas ’dir skyes pa yang yod de de yang yon tan ’di dag nyid dang ldan par rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dga’ ldan gyi lha (7) dag gi nang nas shi ’phos nas ’dir skyes pa de yang yon tan de dag nyid dang ldan par rig par bya ste | gang gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa la bsnyen bkur byas shing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di las brtsams te | yongs su zhus shing (158b1) yongs su dris la yongs su dri ba byas pa de yang yon tan ’di dag dang ldan par rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ gang gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di thos nas sngon gyi mthar yang yongs su ma zhus shing yongs su ma dris yongs su dri ba ma byas (2) pa de ni mi nyid kyi nang du skyes na yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di bshad pa la nem nur du ’gyur rmongs par ’gyur sems zhum par ’gyur te | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ de ni sngon gyi mthar yang yongs su mi dri ba’i rang bzhin du gyur par rig par bya’o ||  (3) de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di bshad pa la nem nur du gyur rmongs par gyur sems zhum pa nyid du gyur pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ gang gis sngon gyi mthar yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (4) zab mo ’di nyid nyi ma gcig gam gnyis sam gsum ’am bzhi’am lnga tsam du thos par ’gyur te | bsnyen bkur byas nas yongs su zhus shing yongs su dris la yongs su dri ba byas pa de ni dus re zhig dad pa yin te slar yang stor bar ’gyur zhing yongs su dri bas ’phrogs par (5) ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor de ni ’di ltar yin te gang gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di sngon yongs su ma zhus yang dag par yongs su ma dris yang dag par yongs su dri bar ma byas shing rjes su ma ’brangs par gyur pa de ni | shes rab kyi pha rol tu (6) phyin pa zab mo ’di mnyan par bya ba’i phyir res ’ga’ ni ’dun pas rjes su ’brang bar ’gyur res ’ga’ ni ’dun par mi ’gyur ba de phyir zhing g.yengs pa dang zhum par ’gyur de’i blo rgod par ’gyur zhing ras bal gyi ’da’ ba bzhin du ’gyur te | byang chub sems dpa’ ’di ni (7) theg pa la yang dag par zhugs nas ring po ma lon zhing theg pa la gsar du zhugs te ’ongs par rig par bya’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ de ni dad pa de dang dang ba de dang ’dun pa de rab tu gtong bar ’gyur te | ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di rjes su ’dzin (159a1) par mi ’gyur rjes su ’jug par mi ’gyur rjes su sten par mi ’gyur bas de nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa ’am de sa gnyis las gang yang rung ba’i sa gcig tu re bar bya’o || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  世尊。如佛所説不可思議。  須(22)菩提。色不可思議。  受想行識不可思議。    若菩(23)薩不分別色不可思議。不分別受想行識不(24)可思議。是爲行般若波羅蜜。   
Subhuti: This explanation is surely unthinkable.  The Lord: Because form is unthinkable,  and so are the other skandhas.    When he does not even perceive that form, etc., are unthinkable, then he courses in perfect wisdom.     
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - ko ‘tra bhagavan adhimokṣayiṣyati evaṃgambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām? bhagavān āha - yaḥ śāriputra caritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyām , so ‘tra prajñāpāramitāyām adhimokṣayiṣyati |  āyuṣmān śāriputra āha - kathaṃ bhagavan caritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati, kathaṃ caritāvīti nāmadheyaṃ labhate? bhagavān āha - iha śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo balāni na kalpayati, vaiśāradyāni na kalpayati, buddhadharmānapi na kalpayati, sarvajñatām api na kalpayati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? balāni hi śāriputrācintyāni, vaiśāradyāny apy acintyāni, buddhadharmā apy acintyāḥ sarvajñatāpy acintyā, sarvadharmā apy acintyāḥ |  evaṃ caritāvī śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kvacic carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ sa caritāvīty ucyate, caritāvīti nāmadheyaṃ labhate || 
rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na rgya mtsho chen por zhugs pa’i gru chag pa na (2) gang dag der shing ngam spang leb la mi ’dzin tam shi ba’i ro la mi ’ju na rab ’byor de ni chu’i pha rol gyi ’gram du ma phyin par chu’i nang du ’chi ba’i dus byed par ’gyur ro zhes rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor yang gang dag rgya mtsho chen por zhugs pa’i gru chag pa na der shing ngam spang leb (3) bam shi ba’i ro la ’ju na rab ’byor de ni chus dus byed par mi ’gyur zhing bde bar pha rol gyi ’gram du phyin par ’gyur te ma smas ma snad par skam sa la gnas par ’gyur ro zhes rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ dad pa tsam dang dga’ ba tsam dang (4) dang pa tsam dang ’dun pa tsam dang ldan yang des shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa lam brten na rab ’byor de ni lam gyi bar mdor rnam par ’jig par ’gyur te | thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ma thob par nyan thos nyid dam rang sangs rgyas nyid du gnas par ’gyur ro zhes de ltar rig par bya’o ||  (5) rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar dad pa yod pa dang bzod pa yod pa dang sred pa yod pa dang ’dun pa yod pa dang brtson ’grus yod pa dang bag byed pa yod pa dang mos (6) pa yod pa dang lhag pa’i bsam pa yod pa dang gtong ba yod pa dang gus par byed pa yod pa dang dga’ ba yod pa dang mgu ba yod pa dang dang ba yod pa dang rab tu dga’ ba yod pa dang brtson pa mi gtong ba yod pa de dag gal te shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rten par byed na | de ltar na (7) de dag gi dad pa de dang bzod pa de dang sred pa de dang ’dun pa de dang brtson ’grus de dang bag byed pa de dang mos pa de dang lhag pa’i bsam pa de dang gtong ba de dang gus par byed pa de dang dga’ ba de dang mgu ba de dang dang ba de dang rab tu dga’ ba de dang brtson pa mi gtong ba de dag kyang shes (159b1) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa thob nas thams cad mkhyen pa la gnas par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na bud med dam skyes pa yang rung bum pa so ma btang bas chu chu na rab ’byor de’i bum pa de ni yun ring por mi thub ste de ni myur ba nyid du chag cing zhig par ’gyur bar rig (2) par bya’o || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  世尊。般若波羅(25)蜜如是 誰能信解。須菩提。若久行菩薩道者。  (26)世尊。云何菩薩得名久行。須菩提。若菩薩行(27)般若波羅蜜。不分別佛十力四無所畏。乃至(28)不分別薩婆若。是名久行。  何以故。佛十力不(29)可思議。四無所畏十八不共法不可思議。乃(555a1)至薩婆若不可思議。色不可思議。受想行識(2)不可思議。一切法亦不可思議。菩薩如是行(3)者。  是名無處所行而行般若波羅蜜。 
(220) Sariputra: Who will zealously believe in this so deep perfection of wisdom? The Lord: A Bodhisattva who is practised in perfect wisdom.  Sariputra: How does a Bodhisattva become practised, and what is the meaning of the word ‘practised’? The Lord: Here a Bodhisattva does not construct the powers, nor the grounds of self-confidence, nor the Buddha-dharmas, nor even the state of all-knowledge.  Because the powers are unthinkable, and so are the grounds of self-confidence, so are the Buddha-dharmas, so is the state of all-knowledge, and so are all dharmas.  When, thus practised, a Bodhisattva does not course anywhere, then he courses in perfect wisdom.  For that reason is he called ‘practised,’ and that is the meaning of the word ‘practised.’ 
  atha khalu āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  ratnarāśir bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  śuddharāśir bhagavan prajñāpāramitā ākāśaśuddhatām upādāya |  āścaryaṃ bhagavan syād yad enāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatām upadiśatām uddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca bahavo ‘ntarāyotpadyeran |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  bahavaḥ subhūte antarāyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatām upadiśatām uddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca (110) bhaviṣyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatām upadiśatām uddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyān autsukyam āpatsyate ’ntarāyaṃ kartum |  tatra śīghraṃ likhatā sacen māsena vā māsadvayena vā māsatrayeṇa vā likhyeta, likhitavyaiva bhavet |  sacet saṃvatsareṇa tato vāpareṇa likhitā bhavet, tathāpi likhitavyaiva khalu punaḥ subhūte bhavati tena kulaputreṇa kuladuhitrā vā iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ hy etat subhūte bhavati yan mahāratnānāṃ bahavo ‘ntarāyotpadyante || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar bum pa so ma btang ba’i phyir de ni mthar sa nyid du ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la la zhig bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar dang (3) pa yod pa dang bzod pa yod pa dang sred pa yod pa dang ’dun pa yod pa dang brtson ’grus yod pa dang bag byed pa yod pa dang mos pa yod pa dang | lhag pa’i bsam pa yod pa dang gtong ba yod pa dang gus par byed pa yod pa dang dga’ ba yod pa dang rab tu dga’ ba yod pa (4) dang dang ba yod pa dang yid dga’ ba yod pa dang brtson pa mi gtong ba yod du zin kyang de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pas yongs su ma bzung bar gyur na rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ de ni lam gyi bar ma dor rnam par ’jig par ’gyur bar rig par bya’o ||  (5) rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’i lam gyi bar ma dor rnam par ’jig pa gang zhe na | nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa’o ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na bud med dam skyes pa yang rung ste bum pa legs par so btang bas ’bab chu’am rdzing bu’am lteng ka ’am mtsho (6) ’am khron pa ’am de ma yin pa’i chu’i gzhi gzhan las chu bcus te | des chu de khyer na rab ’byor bum pa des ni bde bar khyim du phyin par ’gyur bar rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor ’di ltar bum pa so legs par btang ba’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor de bzhin (7) du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar dang pa yod bzod pa yod sred pa yod ’dun pa yod brtson ’grus yod bag byed pa yod mos pa yod lhag pa’i bsam pa yod gtong ba (160a1) yod gus par byed pa yod dga’ ba yod rab tu dga’ ba yod dang pa yod yid dga’ ba yod brtson pa mi gtong ba yang yod la | de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pas yongs su bzung bar gyur na rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’i sems dpa’ (2) chen po de ni lam gyi bar mdor rnam par ’jig par mi ’gyur te ma smas ma snang par thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la gnas par ’gyur bar rig par bya’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po bcu bzhi pa | rab ’byor ’di lta ste (3) dper na skyes bu shes rab ’chal ba’i rang bzhin can zhig rgya mtsho’i gru mig tshags ma byas shing ma bcos pa bcing nga bcings nas ring du lon pa zhig chu’i nang du drangs nas der rdzas bskyas te gang zhing khal gyis non pa’i nang du zhugs par gyur na | rab ’byor gru de ni ’di lta ste (4) ’di lta bur ’jig pa’i chos can du ’gyur te chu’i pha rol du ma rgal bar de’i rdzas kyang gzhan du ’gyur la gru de yang gzhan du ’gro bar rig par bya ste | de ltar ded dpon thabs mi mkhas pa ’chal ba’i shes rab can de nor chen po dang bral ba dang phrad par ’gyur te rin po che’i ’byung (5) gnas chen po las yongs su nyams par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ la la zhig bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar dad pa yod bzod pa yod sred pa yod ’dun pa yod brtson ’grus yod bag byed pa (6) yod mos pa yod lhag pa’i bsam pa yod gtong ba yod gus par byed pa yod dga’ rab yod mgu ba yod dang ba yod rab tu dga’ ba yod brtson pa mi gtong ba yod kyang | de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su ma bzung zhing thabs mkhas pa dang bral bar gyur na rab ’byor (7) byang chub sems dpa’ de ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i rin po che’i ’byung gnas ma thob pa nyid du bar mdor chud zos shing yi gsod par ’gyur te | rang gi don chen po las yongs su nyams par ’gyur zhing gzhan gyi don chen po’i rin po che’i phung po las yongs su nyams par (160b1) ’gyur te | ’di lta ste | thams cad mkhyen pa’i don chen po’i rin po che’i ’byung gnas las yongs su nyams par ’gyur bar rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’i bar ma dor chud za ba gang zhe na | ’di lta ste nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas (2) kyi sa’o ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na ded dpon mkhas pa’i rang bzhin can gyis rgya mtshor ’jug pa’i gru bcing ba legs par bcings mig tshags bya ba lags par byas nas bcos par bya ba legs par bcos te chu’i nang du drangs nas rdzas bskyas te gang bar byas (3) nas legs par bshams shing mthun pa’i rlung dang sbyar te de gang du ’gro bar ’dod pa’i phyogs su mthar gyis song na | rab ’byor gru de ni chus ’jig par mi ’gyur gyi gru de ni gang du ’gro bar bya ba’i phyogs der phyin par ’gyur zhing ded dpon de yang rnyed pa chen po ’di lta ste (4) ’jig rten gyi rin po che dag dang ldan par ’gyur ro zhes rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar dad pa yod bzod pa yod sred pa yod ’dun (5) pa yod brtson ’grus yod bag byed pa yod mos pa yod lhag pa’i bsam pa yod gtong ba yod gus par byed pa yod dga’ ba yod mgu ba yod dang ba yod rab tu dga’ ba yod brtson pa mi gtong ba yang yod la | de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su bzung zhing thabs (6) mkhas pa dang ma bral bar gyur na rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni bar ma dor chud zos bar mi ’gyur zhing yi gsod par mi ’gyur te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la gnas par (7) ’gyur bar rig par bya’o || 
                     
                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
是故名(4)爲久行。    世尊般若波羅蜜甚深。  般若波羅蜜(5)是珍寶聚  如虚空清淨。  希有世尊。般若波羅(6)蜜多起留難。若欲書寫者。乃至一歳當疾書(7)成。  佛言。如是如是。須菩提。若善男子善女(8)人。欲書寫讀誦如所説行般若波羅蜜乃至(9)一歳當疾疾爲之。  須菩提。珍寶法多有怨(10)賊。       
6. Obstacles to perfect wisdom  Subhuti: Deep, O Lord, is perfect wisdom.  It is a heap of treasure.  It is a pure heap, as pure as space.  It would not be surprising if many obstacles should arise to someone who takes up, etc., this perfection of wisdom.  (221) The Lord: There will be many obstacles to the study of this perfection of wisdom.    For Mara, the Evil One, will make great efforts to cause difficulties.  Therefore one should hurry up with one’s task of copying it out. If one has one month to do it in, or two months, or three months, one should just carry on with the writing.  If one has a year or more, even then one should just carry on with writing this perfection of wisdom [since after, or even during, that time one may be prevented by all kinds of interruptions].  Because it is a fact that in respect of very precious things many difficulties are wont to arise. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - iha bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ dhāryamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamānāyāṃ pravartyamānāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyān bahuprakāram autsukyam āpatsyate, antarāyakarmaṇa udyogaṃ ca kariṣyati |  bhagavān āha - kiṃ cāpi subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān udyogam āpatsyate antarāyakarmaṇaḥ asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ dhāryamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamānāyāṃ pravartyamānāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ ca, atha ca punar na prasahiṣyate ’cchidrasamādānasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyaṃ kartum || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor de ni ’di ltar yin te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar dad pa yod bzod pa yod sred pa yod ’dun pa yod (161a1) brtson ’grus yod bag byed pa yod mos pa yod lhag pa’i bsam pa yod gtong ba yod gus par byed pa yod dga’ ba yod mgu ba yod dang ba yod rab tu dga’ ba yod brtson pa mi gtong ba yang yod la | de’i chos ’di dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su (2) bzung zhing thabs mkhas pa dang ma bral na de ni gang gis thams cad mkhyen pa nyid du ’gyur ba’i chos mngon du byed cing bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar yang dag par zhugs par ’gyur ba ma gtogs par nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang (3) sangs rgyas kyi sar mi sgrub bo ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | skyes bu ’ga’ zhig skyes nas lo brgya nyi shu lon pa zhig rgan po rgas shing ’khogs par gyur la | de’i lus la rlung las gyur pa ’am mkhris pa las gyur pa ’am bad kan las gyur pa ’am ’dus pa las gyur (4) pa’i nad ’ga’ zhig gis btab na rab ’byor de ji snyam du sems skyes bu de yang ma brten par khri las ldang nus sam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so || 
   
   
..  .. 
  世尊。般若波羅蜜。惡魔常欲伺求斷絶。 
Subhuti: Here, O Lord, when the perfection of wisdom is being studied, Mara, the Evil One, will in many ways show zeal, and exert himself to cause difficulties.  The Lord: In spite of that (222) he is powerless to cause really effective obstacles to a Bodhisattva who gives his undivided attention to his task. 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatām upadiśatām uddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyān autsukyam āpatsyate ’ntarāyakaraṇāya, tadā katham etarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca? kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃs te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām anubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca, tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante |  tat kasya hetoḥ? eṣā hi śāriputra dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā, ye te ’prameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti, te imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhariṣyanti parigrahīṣyanti bhāṣyamāṇām udgṛhyamāṇāṃ dhāryamāṇāṃ vācyamānāṃ paryavāpyamānāṃ pravartyamānāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ svādhyāyyamānāṃ likhyamānāṃ ca |  ye caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraścodgrahīṣyanti (111) dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti ca, tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante, tāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ samanvāhariṣyanti parigrahīṣyanti ca |  na hi śāriputra buddhasamanvāhṛtānāṃ buddhaparigṛhītānāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca śakyam antarāyaṃ kartum || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gal te skyes bu de khri las ldang (5) nus par gyur kyang da rgas pa de dang nad des bcom pas rgyang grags gcig srid dam rgyang grags gnyis srid du ’gro ba’i stobs med do ||  gal te skyes bu de khri las ldang nus kyang ’gro bar bya bar stobs med do ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (6) chen pos bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar dad pa yod pa dang bzod pa yod pa dang sred pa yod pa dang ’dun pa yod pa dang brtson ’grus yod pa dang bag byed pa yod pa dang mos pa yod pa dang lhag pa ji bsam pa yod pa dang gtong (7) ba yod pa dang gus par byed pa yod pa dang dga’ ba yod pa dang mgu ba yod pa dang dang ba yod pa dang rab tu dga’ ba yod pa dang brtson pa mi gtong pa yod par gyur kyang | de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su ma bzung zhing thabs mkhas pa dang bral bar gyur pas la la (161b1) zhig bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar bya ba la yang dag par zhugs su zin kyang rab ’byor yang ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ de ni bar ma dor chud zos shing yi gsod par ’gyur te | ’di lta ste nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs (2) rgyas kyi sa la gnas par ’gyur bar rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | de ni ’di ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su ma bzung ba dang thabs mkhas pa dang bral ba’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na skyes bu skyes nas lo brgya nyi shu lon par gyur pa rgan (3) po rgas shing ’khogs pa de nyid kyi lus la rlung las gyur pa ’am mkhris pa las gyur pa ’am bad kan las gyur pa ’am ’dus pa las gyur pa’i nad ’ga’ zhig gis btab ste de’i g.yas dang g.yon gyi phyogs gnyis nas skyes bu stobs dang ldan pa gnyis kyis legs par brten (4) zhing ’jur bcug cing legs par bzung nas de la ’di skad du kye skyes bu khyod gang du ’gro bar bya ba’i gnas der khyod kyis ma phyin gyi bar du khyod bdag cag gnyis kyis brten pas lam du bar ma dor rdeg ’chos pa’i ’jigs par mi ’gyur gyis | khyod gang du ’gro ’dod pa der (5) song shig ces bsgo na khri de las ldang nus par ’gyur ro || 
         
  (1) ... + + .y. + + + + [n]. .. + ...8   (2) ... (ogṛhṇiṣ)[y](aṃ)ti paryāpuṇiṣaṃt(i) ...  (3) ... (āyu)[ṣ]ma(ṃ)taṃ śāriputraṃ eta ... (4) ... syanti likhiṣyanti ogṛ(hṇiṣyaṃti) ...   
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
須(11)菩提。惡魔雖欲伺求斷絶亦不能得。    舍利弗(12)白佛言。世尊。誰神力故。惡魔不能留難般若(13)波羅蜜。舍利弗。佛神力故惡魔不能留難。  舍(14)利弗。亦是十方無量世界現在諸佛神力故。(15)惡魔不能留難。諸佛皆共護念是菩薩故。惡(16)魔不能得便。  何以故。舍利弗。菩薩爲諸佛所(17)護者。法應無有留難。何以故舍利弗。若人書(18)寫讀誦説般若波羅蜜。十方無量阿僧祇現(19)在諸佛法應護念。若有誦般若波羅*蜜。當知(20)是菩薩佛護念故能誦通利。 
7. The bodhisattva sustained by the buddhas  Sariputra: If, O Lord, Mara, the Evil One, is determined to cause obstacles to the study of this perfection of wisdom, how can just now people actually study it, and through whose might can they do so? The Lord: It is through the might of the Buddhas and Lords, of the Tathagatas, that they study it, and that they make progress in training in Thusness.  For it is in the nature of things that the Buddhas, the Lords, who stand, hold and maintain themselves in immeasurable and incalculable world-systems, should bring to mind and uphold everyone who teaches (223) and studies this perfection of wisdom.  The Buddhas will bring him to mind and assist him.  And it is quite impossible to cause an obstacle to someone who has been brought to mind and upheld by the Buddhas. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - ye ‘pi te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca, tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante, sarve te bhagavan buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca, tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante, evaṃ ca saṃpādayiṣyanti || 
rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar bya ba la dad pa yod pa dang bzod pa yod pa dang sred pa yod (6) pa dang ’dun pa yod pa dang brtson ’grus yod pa dang bag byed pa yod pa dang mos pa yod pa dang lhag pa’i bsam pa yod pa dang gtong pa yod pa dang gus par byed pa yod pa dang dga’ ba yod pa dang mgu ba yod pa dang dang pa yod pa dang rab tu dga’ ba yod pa dang brtson pa mi (7) gtong ba yod par gyur la || 
 
(5) ... ◊ evaṃ vutte āyu(ṣmā)ṃ ... (1) ... (pra)jñāpāramitāṃ śruṇiṣyaṃti .. ... 
.. 
 
Sariputra: It is through the Buddha’s might, sustaining power and grace that Bodhisattvas study this deep perfection of wisdom, and progressively train in Thusness? (224,1) 
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - evam etac chāriputra, evam etat |  sarve te śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca, tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante |  jñātās te śāriputra tathāgatena |  adhiṣṭhitās te śāriputra tathāgatena |  dṛṣṭāste śāriputra tathāgatena |  vyavalokitāste śāriputra tathāgatena buddhacakṣuṣā |  ye te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca, tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante, śrutvodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya likhitvā tathatvāya śikṣamāṇās tathatvāya pratipadyamānās tathatvāya yogam āpadyamānā āsannībhaviṣyanty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, tathatvāya sthāsyanty anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye |  ye ‘pi śāriputra enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti, na ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, na ca tathatvāya pratipatsyante, na ca tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante, te na tathatvāya śikṣamāṇā na tathatvāya pratipadyamānā na tathatvāya yogam āpadyamānā na tathatāyāṃ sthāsyanty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, te ’pi śāriputra tathāgatena jñātāḥ |  te ’pi tathāgatenādhiṣṭhitāḥ |  te ’pi tathāgatena dṛṣṭāḥ |  te ’pi tathāgatena vyavalokitā buddhacakṣuṣā |  teṣām api śāriputra mahārthiko mahānuśaṃso mahāphalo mahāvipākaś ca sa pariśramaḥ parispandaś ca bhaviṣyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi prajñāpāramitā paramārthopasaṃhitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ yathābhūtaprativedhāya pratyupasthitā sarvasattvānām | 
de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su bzung zhing thabs mkhas pa dang ma bral bar gyur na ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni bar ma dor chud zos par mi ’gyur yi g.yod par mi ’gyur te | byang chub sems (162a1) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni ’di lta ste de’i gnas nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub kyi gnas rjes su thob nus par rig par bya’o ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las dpe’i le’u zhes bya ba ste bcu bzhi (2) pa’o ||  || de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po las dang po pas shes rab kyi pharol tu phyin pa la ji ltar gnas par bgyi ci ltar bslab (3) par bgyi | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor ’di la byang chub sems dpa’ salemasa dpa’ chen po las dang po pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob par ’dod pas dge ba’i (4) bshes gnyen dag la bsnyen par bya bsten par bya bsnyen bkur bya’o ||  gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la ’doms shing rjes su ston par ’gyur ba dang gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i don ’di lung ’bogs pa de dag ni rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (5) po de’i dge ba’i bshes gnyen du rig par bya’o ||  de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod tshur shog sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa la rnal ’byor du gyis shig | de bzhin du tshul khrims kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bzod pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa dang brtson ’grus kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bsam gtan (6) gyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnal ’byor du gyis shig | rigs kyi bu khyod sbyin pa gang dang gang nyid byin pa de dag thams cad bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos shig | rigs kyi bu khyod kyis bla na med pa yang dag par (7) rdzogs pa’i byang chub gzugs su ma snyems shig | de bzhin du tshor bar ma yin ’du shes su ma yin ’du byed rnams su ma yin rigs kyi bu khyod bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub rnam par shes par ma snyems shig | de ci’i phyir zhe na | rigs kyi bu khyod thams cad (162b1) mkhyen pa nyid ni mi bsnyems pa’o ||  de bzhin du khyod tshul khrims gang dang gang nyid srung ba dang | de bzhin du sbyar te rigs kyi bu khyod bzod pa gang dang gang nyid sgrub pa dang rigs kyi bu khyod brtson ’grus gang dang gang nyid rtsom pa dang rigs kyi bu khyod bsam gtan gang dang gang nyid (2) la mnyam par ’jog pa dang rigs kyi bu khyod shes rab gang dang gang nyid yongs su sbyong bar byed pa de dag thams cad bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos shig | rigs kyi bu khyod bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la gzugs sam snyems (3) shig | de bzhin du tshor bar ma yin ’du shes su ma yin ’du byed rnams su ma yin rigs kyi bu khyod bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la rnam par shes par ma snyems shig | de ci’i phyir zhe na | rigs kyi bu thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni mi bsnyems pa’o ||  rigs (4) kyi bu khyod nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa la ’dod par ma byed cig ces shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i don du ’bogs te | rab ’byor de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po las dang po pa dge ba’i bshes gnyen dag gis mthar gyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu (5) phyin pa la gzhug par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar yang dag par zhugs shing de lta bu’i ngo bo’i sbyin pa la brten de (6) lta bu’i ngo bo’i tshul khrims dang da lta bu’i ngo bo’i bzod pa dang de lta bu’i ngo bo’i brtson ’grus dang de lta bu’i ngo bo’i bsam gtan dang de lta bu’i ngo bo’i shes rab la brten nas yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa la rang dbang du gyur pa lags kyang yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa mi ’tshal gyi | (7) ’on kyang sems can gyi khams shin tu sdug bsngal ba mthong nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’tshal te ’khor bar skrag par mi bgyid pa ni dka’ ba bgyid pa lags so ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das (163a1) kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang ’jig rten la phan pa’i phyir zhugs pa dang ’jig rten la bde ba’i phyir dang ’jig rten la snying brtse (2) ba’i phyir zhugs pa dang | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas | ’jig rten gyi skyob par ’gyur bar bya’o ’jig rten gyi skyabs su ’gyur bar bya’o ’jig rten gyi gnas su ’gyur bar bya’o ’jig rten gyi dpung gnyen du ’gyur bar (3) bya’o ’jig rten gyi gling du ’gyur bar bya’o ’jig rten gyi snang bar ’gyur bar bya’o ’jig rten gyi yongs su ’dren par ’gyur bar bya’o ’jig rten gyi rten du ’gyur bar bya’o snyam ste | de lta bu’i ngo bo’i bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu brtson ’grus rtsom pa de dka’ ba byed pa (4) yin no || 
                         
(2) ... [ā]hā evam eta śārip[u](tra) ...            (3) ... (o)[gṛ]hṇiṣyanti paryāpu(ṇ)[i](ṣyaṃti) ... (4) ... (p)r(a)varttitvā dhāretvā vā[c](ayitvā) ... (5) ... + [saṃ](n)i ++++++.ā ...             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
世尊。善男子善(21)女人能受持讀誦般若波羅蜜。當知是人佛(22)眼所見。  舍利弗。若善男子善女人。能受持讀(23)誦般若波羅蜜乃至書寫。當知是人佛眼所(24)見。            舍利弗。若求佛道善男子善女人。受持讀(25)誦般若波羅蜜。則近阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。(26)乃至自書若使人書。書已受持讀誦。以是因(27)縁其福甚多。           
The Lord: So it is, Sariputra.    They are known to the Tathagata,  they are sustained  and seen by the Tathagata,  and the Tathagata beholds them with his Buddha-eye.  And those Bodhisattvas who study this perfection of wisdom, and who are progressively training in Thusness, they are near to the Thusness of the supreme enlightenment, and they stand poised in their decision to win full enlightenment.  If they only just study this perfection of wisdom, without progressively training in Thusness, (225) they will not stand poised in Suchness in the supreme enlightenment; but nevertheless they also are known to the Tathagata,  sustained  and seen by the Tathagata,  and the Tathagata beholds them with his Buddha-eye.  That continual study of the perfection of wisdom, and the mental excitation about it, will be greatly profitable to them, a great advantage, fruit and reward.  For, as aiming at ultimate reality, the perfection of wisdom has been set up for the penetration by all beings into what dharmas truly are. 
  (112) ime khalu punaḥ śāriputra ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntās tathāgatasyātyayena dakṣiṇāpathe pracariṣyanti, dakṣiṇāpathāt punar eva vartanyāṃ pracariṣyanti, vartanyāḥ punar uttarapathe pracariṣyanti |  navamaṇḍaprāpte dharmavinaye saddharmasyāntardhānakālasamaye samanvāhṛtās te śāriputra tathāgatena kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca |  tasmin kāle ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti, vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti, antaśo likhitvā pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayiṣyanti, jñātās te śāriputra tathāgatena |  adhiṣṭhitās te śāriputra tathāgatena |  dṛṣṭās te śāriputra tathāgatena |  vyavalokitās te śāriputra tathāgatena buddhacakṣuṣā || 
rab ’byor ci ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi skyob par ’gyur zhe na | rab ’byor ’khor ba na spyod pa’i ’jig rten gyi sdug bsngal ji snyed yod pa (5) de dag las de skyob par byed cing sdug bsngal de dag spang ba’i phyir ’bad par byed la brtson ’grus rtsom pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten (6) gyi skyob par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ci ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi skyabs su ’gyur zhe na | rab ’byor sems can gang skye ba’i chos can rga ba’i chos can na (7) ba’i chos can ’chi ba’i chos can mya ngan dang smre sngags ’don pa dang sdug bsngal ba dang yid mi bde ba dang ’khrug pa’i chos can gyis sems can de dag skye ba dang rga ba dang na ba dang ’chi ba dang mya ngan dang smre sngags ’don pa dang sdug bsngal ba dang yid mi bde ba dang ’khrug pa las (163b1) yongs su thar bar byed pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi skyabs su ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ci ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems (2) dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi gnas su ’gyur zhe na | rab ’byor gang de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas sbyor ba med par bya ba’i phyir sems can rnams (3) la chos ston te | rab ’byor de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi gnas su ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar na (4) sbyor ba ma mchis pa lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gzugs kyi ’brel pa med pa gang yin pa de ni gzugs kyi sbyor ba med pa’o ||  gzugs kyi sbyor ba med pa gang yin pa de ni gzugs kyi ’brel pa med pa’o ||  gzugs kyi (5) ’brel pa med pa gang yin pa de ni gzugs kyi skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med pa’o ||  gzugs kyi skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med pa gang yin pa de ni gzugs kyi sbyor ba med pa’o || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
    舍利弗。如來滅後般若波羅(28)蜜。當流布南方。從南方流布西方。從西方流(29)布北方。  舍利弗。我法盛時無有滅相。  北方若(555b1)有乃至書寫受持供養般若波羅蜜者。是人(2)亦爲佛眼所見所知所念。     
8. Prediction about spread of perfect wisdom  Moreover, these Sutras associated with the six perfections will, after the passing away of the Tathagata, appear in the South. From the South they will spread to the East, and from there to the North  - from the time when the Dharma-Vinaya is like freshly made cream right into the period when the good law disappears.  Those who at that time study and preserve this perfection of wisdom will be brought to mind by the Tathagata; the Tathagata will know,  sustain  and see them,  and behold them with his Buddha-eye. 
śāriputra āha - iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā evaṃgambhīrā paścime kāle paścime samaye vaistārikī bhaviṣyaty uttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge? bhagavān āha - ye tatra śāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpatsyante, te vaistārikīṃ kariṣyati |  cirayānasaṃprasthitās te śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti, tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante || 
gang gzugs la sbyor ba med pa ’di ni gzugs kyi ’brel ba med pa’o gzugs kyi ’brel (6) pa med pa ’di ni gzugs kyi sbyor ba med pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | rab ’byor rnam par shes pa’i ’brel pa med pa gang yin pa de ni rnam par shes pa’i sbyor ba med pa’o || 
   
   
..  .. 
  舍利弗白佛言。世(3)尊。後五百歳時。般若波羅蜜當廣流布北方(4)耶。舍利弗。後五百歳當廣流布北方。其中善(5)男子善女人。聞般若波羅蜜。受持讀誦修習。(6)當知久發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。 
Sariputra: Will even this so deep perfection of wisdom in the last time, in the last period, be widespread in the northern direction, in the northern part of the world? The Lord: Those who, in the North, will make efforts in this deep perfection of wisdom after they have heard it, (226) they will make it widespread.  As set out for long in the vehicle should the Bodhisattvas be known who will study this perfection of wisdom then. 
  śāriputra āha - kiyantas te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti uttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge, bahava utāho alpakāḥ? ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti, tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante? bhagavān āha - bahavaste śāriputra subahavaḥ uttarāpathe uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti |  kiṃ cāpi śāriputra bahavas te, tebhyo ‘pi bahubhyo ‘lpakās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti, ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyanty udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti, tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ nāvaleṣyante na saṃleṣyante, na viṣatsyanti na viṣādam āpatsyante, na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti mānasam, na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti, notrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsam āpatsyante, cirayānasaṃprasthitās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ |  anubaddhās taiḥ paurvakās tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ, paripṛṣṭāḥ paripṛcchitāḥ paripraśnīkṛtāḥ |  pūjitāś ca taiḥ paurvakās tathāgatā arhanta samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś ca bodhisattvayānikaiḥ pudgalaiḥ |  śīleṣu ca te paripūrṇakāriṇo bhaviṣyanti, bahujanasya ca te ’rthaṃ kariṣyanti, yad uta imām evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim ārabhya |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi teṣāṃ (113) kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca mayaiva sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktaiva kathā kṛtā |  teṣāṃ jātivyativṛttānām api eta eva sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ samudācārā bhaviṣyanti |  enām eva ca te kathāṃ kariṣyanti, enām eva ca kathām abhinandiṣyanti, yad utānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim ārabhya |  teṣu ca susthitāḥ samāhitāś ca bhaviṣyanti asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām |  māreṇāpi te na śakyā bhedayitum, kutaḥ punar anyaiḥ sattvaiḥ, yad uta cchandato vā mantrato vā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yathāpi nāma taddṛḍhasthāmatvād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  te ca kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca śrutvā enāṃ prajñāpāramitām udāraṃ prītiprāmodyaprasādaṃ pratilapsyante |  bahujanasya ca te kuśalamūlāny avaropayiṣyanti yad utānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś ca mamāntike saṃmukhaṃ vāgbhāṣitā - bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvacaryāṃ caranto vayam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti, avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? anumoditaṃ hi śāriputra mayā teṣāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca cittena cittaṃ vyavalokya yair iyaṃ vāgbhāṣitā - bodhāya caranto vayaṃ bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ, saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti, avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti |  evaṃ ca te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca udārādhimuktikā bhaviṣyanti, yad anyāny api te buddhakṣetrāṇy adhyālambitavyāni maṃsyante |  yatra saṃmukhībhūtās tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti, tatra saṃmukhībhūtānāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām antikāt punar evaināṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ vistareṇa śroṣyanti |  teṣv api te buddhakṣetreṣu bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti saṃprabhāvayiṣyanti, saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti, avinivartanīyān kariṣyanti || 
rnam par shes pa’i sbyor ba med pa gang yin pa de ni rnam (7) par shes pa’i ’brel pa med pa’o ||  rnam par shes pa’i ’brel pa med pa gang yin pa de ni rnam par shes pa’i skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med pa’o ||  rnam par shes pa’i skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med pa gang yin pa de ni rnam par shes pa’i sbyor ba med pa’o ||  rnam (164a1) par shes pa’i sbyor ba med pa gang yin pa ’di ni rnam par shes pa’i ’brel pa med pa’o ||  rnam par shes pa’i ’brel pa med pa ’di ni rnam par shes pa’i sbyor ba med pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar na chos thams cad ni sbyor ba med pa ’brel pa med pa’o zhes rnam par (2) shes pas mthong bas sbyor ba med par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi gnas su ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ci ltar na | (3) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi dpung gnyen du ’gyur zhe na | rab ’byor gzugs kyi pha rol gang yin pa de ni gzugs ma yin rab ’byor pha rol ci lta bar (4) gzugs kyang de bzhin te | de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rab ’byor rnam par shes pa’i pha rol gang yin pa de ni rnam par shes pa ma yin rab ’byor pha rol ci lta ba bzhin du rnam par shes pa ’ang de bzhin te | rab ’byor gzugs dang tshor ba dang ’du (5) shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa’i pha rol ci lta ba chos thams cad kyang de bzhin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das gal te gzugs dang tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa’i pha rol ci lta ba chos thams cad kyang (6) de bzhin no ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag gis chos thams cad mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa nyid ma lags sam | de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das ’di la rnam par rtog pa gang yang ma mchis pa’i slad du’o ||  bcom (7) ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | pha rol gang yin pa de la rnam par rtog pa gang yang med de rab ’byor rnam par rtog pa med pa’i phyir byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag gis chos thams cad mngon par rdzogs par sangs (164b1) rgyas pa nyid yin te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi mchog tu dka’ ba byed pa yin no ||  gang de ltar chos thams cad la nges par sems shing mngon du yang mi byed zhum par yang ni byed par | ’di ltar bdag cag gis chas (2) ’di dag mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas par bya’o ||  ’di ltar bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas chos ’di dag bstan par bya’o ||  rab tu bshad par bya’o snyam na | rab ’byor de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems (3) dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi dpung gnyen du ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ci ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs (4) par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi gling du ’gyur zhe na | rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na ’bab chu ’am rgya mtsho dag gi nang na phyogs gang chus yongs su bskor bar gyur pa ni gling zhes bya’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du gzugs ni sngon gyi mtha’ dang phyi ma’i mtha’ yongs su chad (5) pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rab ’byor de bzhin du rnam par shes pa ni sngon gyi mtha’ dang phyi ma’i mtha’ yongs su chad pa ste | rab ’byor yongs su chad pa ’dis chos thams cad sngon gyi mtha’ dang phyi ma’i mtha’ yongs su chad pa yin no ||  (6) rab ’byor chos thams cad kyi yongs su chad pa gang yin pa ’di ni zhi ba’o ’di ni gya nom pa’o ’di ni yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa’o ||  ’di ni ci lta ba bzhin no ’di ni phyin ci mi log pa ste | rab ’byor de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par (7) rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi gling du ’gyur ro || 
                                     
                                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
    世尊。北(7)方當有幾所菩薩能受持讀誦修習般若波羅(8)蜜。  舍利弗。北方雖多有菩薩能讀聽受般若(9)波羅蜜。少能誦利修習行者。是人得聞亦不(10)驚不怖。  是人曾已見佛諮請問難。  當知是人(11)爲能具足行菩薩道。  爲阿耨多羅三藐三菩(12)提故。能利益無量衆生。  何以故。舍利弗。我爲(13)是善男子善女人。説應薩婆若法。  是人轉身。  (14)亦復樂説阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  一心和同。  (15)乃至魔王不能壞其阿耨多羅三藐三菩提(16)心。    是人聞般若波羅蜜。心大歡喜心得清淨。  (17)令多衆生種阿耨多羅三藐三菩提善根。  是(18)善男子善女人。於我前作是言。我等行菩薩(19)道。常當以法示教利喜無量百千萬衆生。令(20)住阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  舍利弗。我觀其心(21)則生隨喜。是人行菩薩道。當以法示教利喜(22)無量百千萬衆生。令住阿耨多羅三藐三菩(23)提。  如是善男子善女人。心樂大乘願生他方(24)現在佛前説法之處。  於彼續復廣聞説般若(25)波羅蜜。 
9. Description of bodhisattvas who will study perfect wisdom  Sariputra: Those Bodhisattvas who in the North will study this deep perfection of wisdom, will they be many or few? The Lord: There will be many, a good many Bodhisattvas in the North.  But there will be only a few among them who will study this deep perfection of wisdom, and who, when it is being taught, will not become demoralized by it. As set out for long in the vehicle should they be known.  (227) In the past already they have pursued, questioned  and worshipped that Tathagatas.  They will become morally perfect, and they will promote the welfare of many people, i.e. starting from just this my supreme enlightenment.  For it is just for them that I have preached just the sermons associated with the state of all-knowledge.  In them, even after they have passed through this present birth, just these ideas associated with the state of all-knowledge and with the perfection of wisdom, will persist by force of habit.  And just this sermon will they both preach and delight in, i.e. concerning the supreme enlightenment.  And they will be well established in this perfection of wisdom and concentrate on it.  They cannot be diverted from it even by Mara, how much less by other beings, whether they use willpower or mantras.  Because of their firm and irresistible drive towards full enlightenment.  From hearing this perfection of wisdom those sons and daughters of good family will gain an uncommon degree of zest, elation and serene faith.  For many people they will plant wholesome roots, i.e. in supreme enlightenment.  Because in my presence, face to face with me, they have uttered the vow: “We, coursing in the practices of a Bodhisattva, shall set going on their way to full enlightenment many hundreds of living beings, yea, many (228) niyutas of kotis of living beings. We shall hold up perfect enlightenment to them, instigate, encourage and excite them to win it, help it to come forth, help them to get established in it, help them to become irreversible.”  And when I had surveyed their thought with my thought, I rejoiced in those sons and daughters of good family who belong to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas and who had made this vow.  In consequence they will become so much confirmed in their faith that they will seek rebirth in other Buddha-fields,  and also there will come face to face with the Tathagatas there, who demonstrate dharma, and from whom they will hear in detail just this deep perfection of wisdom.  In those Buddha-fields also they will set countless living beings going on their way to the supreme enlightenment, and will help them in their quest for full enlightenment. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad idaṃ tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenātītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu dharmeṣu nāsti kiṃcid adṛṣṭaṃ vā aśrutaṃ vā aviditaṃ vā avijñātaṃ vā |  na sa kaścid dharmo yo na jñāto na sa kācic caryā sattvānāṃ yā na vijñātā, yatra hi nāmānāgatānām api bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ caryāṃ jñātā bodhicchandikānām adhyāśayasaṃpannānām ārabdhavīryāṇām |  (114) ye tasmin kāle imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca, ye ca tasmin kāle āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ sarvasattvānām arthāya udyogamāpadyānveṣiṣyante paryeṣiṣyante, gaveṣiṣyante, teṣāṃ ca kulaputrānāṃ kṛladuhitṝṇāṃ cānveṣamāṇānāṃ paryeṣamāṇānāṃ kecid gaveṣamāṇā bodhisattvā lapsyante, kecin na lapsyante, kecid agaveṣayanto ‘pi lapsyante enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām |  kim atra bhagavan kāraṇam? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - evam etac chāriputra, evam etat |  nāsti kiṃcit tathāgatasyātītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu dharmeṣv adṛṣṭaṃ vā aśrutaṃ vā aviditaṃ vā avijñātaṃ vā |  tasmin khalu punaḥ śāriputra kāle tasmin samaye kecid bodhisattvā mārgayamāṇā paryeṣamāṇā gaveṣamāṇā api lapsyante imāṃ prajñāpāramitām |  kecid bodhisattvā amārgayamāṇā aparyeṣamāṇā agaveṣayanto ‘pi lapsyante |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tair bodhisattvair mahāsattvair iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pūrvāntato ‘pi anikṣiptadhurair mārgitā ca paryanviṣṭā ca |  te tenaiva pūrvakeṇa kuśalamūlacchandena enāṃ prajñāpāramitām amārgayanto ‘pi aparyeṣamāṇā api agaveṣayanto ‘pi lapsyante |  yāny api ca tato ‘nyāny api sūtrāṇi enām eva prajñāpāramitām abhivadanti, tāni caiṣāṃ svayam evopagamiṣyanti upapatsyante upanaṃsyante ca |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evam etac chāriputra bhavati - ya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nikṣiptadhuro mārgayati ca paryeṣate ca, sa jātivyativṛtto ‘pi janmāntaravyativṛtto ‘pi enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate |  tato ‘nyāni ca sūtrāṇi prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni tasya svayam evopagamiṣyanti, upapatsyante upanaṃsyante ceti || 
rab ’byor ci ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi snang bar ’gyur zhe na | (165a1) rab ’byor ’di la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas dus ring por ma rig pa’i sgo nga’i sbubs dang ling tog gis yongs su khebs pa’i sems can mun pas zil gyis non pa (2) rnams shes rab kyis snang bar byed cing mi shes pa’i mun pa mun nag thams cad sel bar byed de | rab ’byor de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi snang (3) bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ci ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi yongs su ’dren par ’gyur zhe na | rab ’byor ’di la byang chub sems dpa’ sems (4) dpa’ chen po dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas gzugs rang bzhin gyis skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med par chos ston to ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa rang bzhin gyis (5) skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med par chos ston to ||  so so’i skye bo’i chos rnams kyang rang bzhin gyis skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med par chos ston to ||  nyan thos kyi chos rnams kyang rang bzhin gyis skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med par chos ston to ||  rang sangs rgyas (6) kyi chos rnams kyang rang bzhin gyis skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med par chos ston to ||  byang chub sems dpa’i chos rnams kyang rang bzhin gyis skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med par chos ston to ||  sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams kyang rang bzhin gyis skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa (7) med par chos ston to ||  chos thams cad kyang rang bzhin gyis skye ba med pa dang ’gag pa med par chos ston to ||  rab ’byor de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig (165b1) rten gyi yongs su ’dren par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ji ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi rten du ’gyur zhe na | rab ’byor ’di la byang chub sems dpa’ (2) sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten la gzugs ni nam mkha’i rten can no zhes chos ston par ’gyur | de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa yang (3) nam mkha’i rten can no zhes chos ston par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du chos thams cad kyang nam mkha’i rten can ’gro ba med pa ’ong ba med pa nam mkha’ dang mtshungs pa ste | ci ltar nam mkha’ ’ong ba med pa ’gro ba med pa ma byas pa rnam par mi ’gyur ba mngon par (4) ’dus ma byas pa mi gnas pa yang dag par mi gnas pa rnam par mi gnas pa ma skyes pa ma ’gags pa de bzhin du rab ’byor chos thams cad kyang ’ong ba med pa ’gro ba med pa ma byas pa rnam par mi ’gyur ba mngon par ’dus ma byas pa mi gnas pa yang dag par mi gnas (5) pa rnam par mi gnas pa ma skyes pa ma ’gags pa | nam mkha’ dang mtshungs pa’i phyir rnam par mi rtog pa’o || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
於彼佛土。亦復以法示教利喜無量(26)百千萬衆生。令住阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。  舍(27)利弗白佛言。希有世尊。如來於過去未來現(28)在諸法。無法不知無法不識。  如來於末來世。(29)諸菩薩以多欲多精進。  勤求般若波羅蜜。是(555c1)善男子善女人。有求而得有不求而得。如來(2)悉知。      舍利弗。多有善男子善女人。精進不懈(3)故。般若波羅蜜不求而得。  世尊。是善男子善(4)女人。餘經應六波羅蜜者。亦不求而得耶。      舍(5)利弗。若有餘應諸波羅蜜深經。是善男子善(6)女人。亦不求而得。  何以故。舍利弗。法應爾。(7)若有菩薩爲諸衆生。示教利喜阿耨多羅三(8)藐三菩提。亦自於中學。是人轉身。應諸波羅(9)蜜深經亦不求而得◎ 
(229) Sariputra: It is wonderful to think that in past, future and present dharmas there is nothing that the Tathagata has not seen, not heard, not felt, and of which he is unaware.  There is no dharma that he has not cognized, there is no conduct of any being that he is unaware of. He has cognized even the future conduct of those Bodhisattvas who are zealous for enlightenment, who are full of earnest intentions, who have exerted vigour.  But among those sons and daughters of good family who in the future will study this deep perfection of wisdom, who have exerted themselves on behalf of these six perfections and of the welfare of all beings, and who seek, search and strive to obtain this deep perfection of wisdom, some will not obtain it, while others will obtain it without striving to get it.  What, O Lord, is the reason for that? The Lord: So it is, Sariputra.  There is nothing in past, future or present dharmas that the Tathagata has not seen, heard and felt, or of which he is unaware.  It is further true that at that time in that period, some Bodhisattvas who hunt and (230) search for this perfection of wisdom will not get it.  Others will get it without hunting and searching for it.  They will be Bodhisattvas who in the past have persistently hunted and searched for this perfection of wisdom.  It is through the impetus of this former wholesome root that they will get this perfection of wisdom, in spite of the fact that do not now hunt and search for it.  And also the Sutras different from this one, which welcome just this perfection of wisdom, will of their own accord come to them.  For it is a rule, Sariputra, that, if a Bodhisattva persistently hunts and searches for this perfection of wisdom, he will, after one or two births, get it,  and also the other Sutras associated with perfect wisdom will then come to him on their own. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - ime eva kevalaṃ bhagavaṃs teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntopapatsyante upanaṃsyante, nānye? bhagavān āha - ye cānye ‘pi śāriputra gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti, te ’pi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca svayam evopapatsyante svayam evopanaṃsyante ca |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ hy etac chāriputra bhavati - ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti prabhāvayiṣyanti, saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti, avinivartanīyān kariṣyanti, svayaṃ ca tatra śikṣiṣyante, teṣāṃ śāriputra jātivyativṛttānām api ime gambhīrā gambhīrā anupalambhapratisaṃyuktāḥ śūnyatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāś ca sūtrāntāḥ svayam evopagamiṣyanti, svayam evopapatsyante svayam evopanaṃsyante ceti || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor gzugs kyi stong pa nyid gang yin pa de ni ’ong ba ’am ’gro ba med do ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed (6) rnams dang rab ’byor rnam par shes pa’i stong pa nyid gang yin pa de ni ’ong ba’am ’gro ba med de | rab ’byor de bzhin du chos thams cad kyi stong pa nyid ni ’ong ba ’am ’gro ba med do || 
   
   
..  .. 
   
Sariputra: Will only just these Sutras associated with the six perfections come to him, and no others? The Lord: There will be also other very deep Sutras which will come to this son or daughter of good family of their own accord.  For it is a rule, Sariputra, that, if Bodhisattvas set others going on their way to full enlightenment, and help them in their quest for it, (231) help them to become irreversible, and if they also themselves train in that, then, after they have passed through this present birth, of their own account these very deep Sutras will come to them, Sutras associated with the non-apprehension of a basis, associated with emptiness, associated with the six perfections. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ dhāraṇaguṇaparikīrtanaparivarto nāma daśamaḥ || (115) 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor chos thams cad ni stong pa nyid kyi rten can te de dag rten (7) de las mi ’da’o || 
 
 
.. 
 
 
mārakarmaparivarta ekādaśaḥ | 
rab ’byor chos thams cad ni mtshan ma med pa’i rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o || 
 
 
.. 
(10)小品般*若經卷第四 
Chapter XI Mara’s deeds 
  atha khalu āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - guṇā ime bhagavaṃs teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca bhagavatā parikīrtitāḥ |  kecit punar bhagavaṃs teṣām antarāyotpatsyante? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - bahūni subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarmāṇy antarāyakarāṇy utpasyante |  subhūtir āha - kiyadrūpāṇi bhagavaṃs teṣāṃ bahūni mārakarmāṇy antarāyakarāṇy utpatsyante? bhagavān āha - teṣāṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇānāṃ cireṇa pratibhānam utpatsyate |  idaṃ subhūte prathamaṃ mārakarma veditavyam |  tad api ca pratibhānaṃ jāyamānam eva vikṣepsyate |  idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyam |  te vijṛmbhamāṇā hasanta uccagghayanto likhiṣyanti |  idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyam |  vikṣiptacittāḥ paryavāpsyanti |  idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyam |  anyonyavijñānasamaṅgino likhiṣyanti |  idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyam |  smṛtiṃ na pratilapsyante |  idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyam |  parasparam upahasanto likhiṣyanti |  idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyam |  parasparam uccagghayamānā likhiṣyanti |  idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyam |  vikṣiptacakṣuṣo likhiṣyanti |  idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyam |  likhatām anyonyaṃ visāmagrī bhaviṣyati |  idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyam |  na vayam atra gādhaṃ nāsvādaṃ labhāmahe ity utthāyāsanāt prakramiṣyanti |  idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyam |  na vayam atra vyākṛtāḥ prajñāpāramitāyām ity aprasannacittotthāyāsanāt prakramiṣyanti |  idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyam |  na no ’tra grāmasya vā nagarasya vā nigamasya vā nāmadheyaṃ parigṛhītaṃ yatra no janma, na no ’tra nāma gotraṃ vā gṛhītam, na mātāpitror nāma gotraṃ vā gṛhītam, nāpi kulasya yatra no janmeti, te prajñāpāramitāṃ na śrotavyāṃ maṃsyante, tato ’pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  yathā yathā cāpakramiṣyanti, tair yāvadbhiś cittotpādais tathā tathā tāvataḥ kalpān saṃsārasya punaḥ punaḥ parigrahīṣyanti, yatra taiḥ punar eva yogam āpattavyaṃ bhaviṣyati |  tatkasmāt? imāṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitām aśṛṇvanto bodhisattvā mahāsattvā laukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu na nirjāyante |  idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam | 
rab ’byor chos thams cad ni smon pa med pa’i rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni mngon par ’du mi byed pa’i rten can te (166a1) de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni ’byung ba med pa’i rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni skye ba med pa’i rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni dngos po med pa’i (2) rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni rmi lam gyi rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni bdag gi rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni mu med pa’i rten can te de dag rten de (3) las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni zhi ba’i rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni mya ngan las ’das pa’i rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni dbyung du med pa’i rten can te de dag rten de las mi (4) ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni ’ong ba med pa’i rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni ’gro ba med pa’i rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni mi g.yo ba’i rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  (5) rab ’byor chos thams cad ni gzugs kyi rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du chos thams cad ni tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa’i rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni dgra (6) bcom pa dang rang sangs rgyas nyid dang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub kyi rten can te de dag rten de las mi ’da’o ||  de bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas (7) chos thams cad ni nam mkha’i rten can no zhes chos ston to ||  rab ’byor de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’jig rten gyi rten du ’gyur ba yin no ||  rab ’byor (166b1) gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di su dag gis ’tshal bar ’gyur | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag (2) par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi drung du spyad par gyur pa dge ba’i rtsa ba yongs su smin pa gang yin pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di shes par ’gyur bar rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol (3) ba | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di ’tshal bar ’gyur ba de dag gi ngo bo nyid ji lta bu lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems (4) dpa’ chen po gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di shes par ’gyur ba de dag ni ’dul ba las byung ba dben pa’i rang bzhin can no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ci lta bu’i rten (5) can kho nar ’gyur ba dang rten de dag nyid mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas sems can dag la yang rten ’di nyid ston par ’gyur zhing de dag de ltar sems can rnams kyi rten du ’gyur ba lags sam | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa (6) rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni ’di lta bu’i rten can du ’gyur ba dang rten ’di dag mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas sems can dag la rten ’di dag (7) ston par ’gyur zhing | de dag de ltar sems can rnams kyi rten du ’gyur te | rab ’byor de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas sems can gzhal du med pa grangs (167a1) med pa dag gi rten du ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das sems can gzhal du ma mchis grangs ma mchis pa dag yongs su mya ngan las bzla’o zhes | go cha ’di bgos pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni (2) dka’ ba bgyid pa lags so ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | sems can gzhal du med grangs med pa dag yongs su mya ngan las bzla’o zhes (3) gang gis go cha ’di bgos pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni dka’ ba byed pa’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po go cha chen po bgos pa’i go cha de ni gzugs dang ’brel pa yang ma yin gzugs kyi don du ’brel ba yang ma yin (4) de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa dang ’drel pa yang ma yin rnam par shes pa’i don du ’brel ba yang ma yin | nyan thos kyi sa dang ’brel pa yang ma yin nyan thos kyi sa’i don du ’brel pa yang ma yin | rang sangs rgyas kyi sa dang ’brel pa (5) yang ma yin rang sangs rgyas kyi sa’i don du ’brel ba yang ma yin | sangs rgyas kyi sa dang ’brel pa yang ma yin sangs rgyas kyi sa’i don du ’brel pa yang ma yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor kye ma byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po go cha chen po bgos pa’i go cha ’di (6) ni chos thams cad dang ma ’brel pa’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po go cha chen po bgos pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo la de ltar spyod pa des gnas gsum la re bar mi bgyi ste | gsum gang zhe na | (7) ’di lta ste nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa ’am sangs rgyas kyi sa’o ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor khyod don gyi dbang ci zhig mthong na ’di skad du ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ (167b1) sems dpa’ chen po go cha chen po bgos pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo la de ltar spyod pa des gnas gsum la re bar mi bya ste | gsum gang zhe na ’di lta ste nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa ’am sangs rgyas kyi sa’o zhes zer | rab ’byor byang chub sems (2) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po go cha chen po bgos pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo la de ltar spyod pa de nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa la re ba ’di ni gnas med cing go skabs med do || 
                                                             
                                                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  (14)小品般若波羅蜜經卷第五(15) *後秦龜茲國三*藏鳩摩羅什譯  (16)  ◎魔事品第十一    (17)爾時須菩提白佛言。世尊。已説善男子善女(18)人功徳。  云何起留難。  須菩提。若説法者不即(19)樂説。  菩薩當知是爲魔事。  復次須菩提。説法(20)者樂説不止。  菩薩當知是爲魔事。  須菩提。説(21)法者説不究竟。  菩薩當知是爲魔事。  須菩提。(22)書讀誦説般若波羅蜜時傲慢自大。  菩薩當(23)知是爲魔事。  須菩提。書讀誦説般若波羅蜜(24)時。互相嗤笑。  菩薩當知是爲魔事。  須菩提書(25)讀誦説般若波羅蜜時。互相輕蔑。  菩薩當知(26)是爲魔事。  須菩提。書讀誦説般若波羅蜜時。(27)其心散亂。  菩薩當知是爲魔事須菩提。  書讀(28)誦説般若波羅蜜時。心不專一。  菩薩當知是爲(29)魔事。  須菩提。行者作是念。我於般若波羅蜜(556a1)不得氣味。從座而去。  菩薩當知是爲魔事。  須(2)菩提。行者作是念。我於般若波羅蜜中無有(3)受記。心不清淨從座而去。  菩薩當知是爲魔(4)事。  須菩提。行者作是念。般若波羅蜜中不説(5)我名心不清淨。  菩薩當知是爲魔事。  須菩提。(6)行者作是念。般若波羅蜜中不説我生處。若(7)城邑聚落。以是因縁不樂聞説般若波羅蜜。(8)便棄捨去。隨所起念輒却若干劫數。乃復還(9)得修菩薩道。  菩薩當知是爲魔事。   
1. Various deeds of Mara  Subhuti: The Lord has proclaimed these virtues of those sons and daughters of good family.  Are there again any obstacles which will arise to them? The Lord: Many will be the deeds of Mara that will cause obstructions to them.  Subhuti: Of what kind are they? The Lord: The Bodhisattvas who teach the perfection of wisdom will understand it only after a long time.    Or, after understanding has been generated, it will immediately again be disturbed.    Or they will write yawning, laughing and sneering.    Or they will study it with their thoughts disturbed.    Or they will write with their minds on other things.    Or they will not gain mindfulness.    Or they will write while deriding one another,    or while sneering at one another,    or with distracted eyes.    (233) Or their writing will be in mutual discord.    “We gain no firm footing in it, we derive no enjoyment from it,” with these words they will get up from their seats and take their leave.    Their thoughts devoid of serene faith they will think ‘we are not predestined for this perfection of wisdom,’ will get up from their seats and leave.    Or, because this book does not name the place where they were born, does not mention their own name and clan, nor that of their mother and father, nor that of their family, they may decide not to listen to the perfection of wisdom, and take their leave.  And each time they take their leave, they will again and again have to take to birth-and-death for as many aeons as they have had productions of thought, and during those aeons they will have to make new efforts.  For what reason? Because Bodhisattvas who refuse to listen to this perfection of wisdom cannot go forth to the spiritual dharmas, be they worldly or supramundane.   
  punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvajñajñānasyāhārikāṃ vivarjya utsṛjya ye te sūtrāntā naiva sarvajñajñānasyāhārikās tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante |  idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam |  yathā khalu punaḥ subhūte na laukikalokottareṣu śikṣitukāmā na laukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu niryātukāmā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na śikṣante |  prajñāpāramitāyām aśikṣamāṇā na laukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu niryānti |  evaṃ te parīttabuddhayo laukikalokottarāṇāṃ yathābhūtaparijñāyā mūlaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ vivarjya utsṛjya praśākhām adhyālambitavyāṃ maṃsyante |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kukkuraḥ svāmino ’ntikāt piṇḍāṃś chorayitvā karmakarasyāntikāt kavalaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta, evam eva subhūte bhaviṣyanty anāgate ’dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ, pudgalāḥ, ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvajñajñānasya mūlaṃ chorayitvā śākhāpatrapalālabhūte śrāvakapratyekabuddhayāne (116) sāraṃ vṛddhatvaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi te ’lpabuddhayo jñāsyanti - prajñāpāramitā āhārikā sarvajñajñānasyeti |  te prajñāpāramitāṃ vivarjya utsṛjya chorayitvā tato ’nye sūtrāntā ye śrāvakabhūmim abhivadanti, pratyekabuddhabhūmim abhivadanti, tān adhikataraṃ paryavāptavyān maṃsyante |  śākhāpatrapalālopamāḥ pratipannās te tathārūpā bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yathā śrāvakayānikāḥ pratyekabuddhayānikā vā pudgalāḥ śikṣante |  kathaṃ ca subhūte śrāvakayānikāḥ pratyekabuddhayānikā vā pudgalāḥ śikṣante? teṣāṃ subhūte evaṃ bhavati - ekam ātmānaṃ damayiṣyāmaḥ, ekam ātmānaṃ śamayiṣyāmaḥ, ekam ātmānaṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāmaḥ, ity ātmadamaśamathaparinirvāṇāya sarvakuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraprayogān ārabhante |  na khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam |  api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyam - ātmānaṃ ca tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi sarvalokānugrahāya, sarvasattvān api tathatāyāṃ sthāpayiṣyāmi, aprameyaṃ sattvadhātuṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti |  sarvakuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraprayogā bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivam ārabdhavyāḥ, na ca tair mantavyam |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścid eva puruṣo hastinam apaśyan hastino varṇasaṃsthāne paryeṣeta |  so ’ndhakāre hastinaṃ labdhvā yena prakāśaṃ tenopanidhyāyeta |  tenopanidhyāyan hastipadaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta |  hastipadāc ca hastino varṇasaṃsthāne grahītavye manyeta |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ purūṣo bhavet? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - evam eva subhūte tathārūpās te bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajānānā aparipṛcchantas tāṃ chorayitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakabhūmim abhivadanti, pratyekabuddhabhūmim abhivadanti, tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante |  idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ratnārthikaḥ puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ dṛṣṭvā nāvagāheta, ratnāni na nidhyāyet nādhyālambeta |  sa ratnahetorgoṣpadaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta |  sa goṣpadodakena mahāsamudraṃ samīkartavyaṃ manyeta |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte - api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - evam eva subhūte tathārūpās te bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ, ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvāpy anavagāhamānā avijānantastakṣyanti |  ye ca sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakabhūmim abhivadanti, pratyekabuddhabhūmim abhivadanti alpotsukavihāritayā tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante |  yatra bodhisattvayānaṃ na saṃvarṇyate, kevalam ātmadamaśamathaparinirvāṇam eva ity api pratisaṃlayanam iti |  srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpnuyām iti, sakṛdāgāmiphalam ity anāgāmiphalam ity arhattvaṃ prāpnuyām iti, pratyekabodhiṃ prāpnuyāmiti, dṛṣṭa eva dharme anupādāya āsravebhyaś cittaṃ vimocya parinirvāpayām iti |  idam ucyate śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktam iti |  nātra bodhisattvair mahāsattvair evaṃ cittam utpādayitavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? mahāyānasaṃprasthitā hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhā bhavanti |  na taiḥ (117) kadācid alpotsukatāyāṃ cittam utpādayitavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? lokapariṇāyakā hi bhavanti te satpuruṣā lokārthakarāḥ |  tasmāt tair nityakālaṃ satatasamitaṃ ṣaṭpāramitāsu śikṣitavyam |  ye ca khalu punaḥ subhūte aparipakvakuśalamūlāḥ parīttakubuddhikā mṛdukādhyāśayā bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ, te ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktān sūtrāntān ajānānā anavabuddhyamānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayitvā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmim abhivandanti, tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante |  idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyaṃ teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānām tadyathāpi nāma subhūte palagaṇḍo vā palagaṇḍāntevāsī vā vaijayantasya prāsādasya pramāṇena prāsādaṃ kartukāmo nirmātukāmaḥ syāt |  sa sūryācandramasorvimānapramāṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ paryeṣeta |  paryeṣamāṇaḥ sa sūryācandramasorvimānaṃ paśyet |  sa tataḥ pramāṇaṃ grahītavyaṃ manyate |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte vaijayantaprāsādapramāṇaṃ prāsādaṃ kartukāmena nirmātukāmena sūryācandramasorvimānāt pramāṇaṃ grahītavyaṃ bhavati? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - evam eva subhūte bhaviṣyanty anāgate ’dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ, ye prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā prajñāpāramitām utsṛjya śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiḥ sūtrāntaiḥ sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ maṃsyante, ye te sūtrāntā evam abhivadanti - ekam ātmānaṃ damayiṣyāmaḥ, ekam ātmānaṃ śamayiṣyāmaḥ, ekam ātmānaṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāma iti |  kevalam ātmadamaśamathaparinirvāṇam evopanayanti, tathārūpān sūtrāntān paryeṣyante, tathā ca śikṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te paṇḍitajātīyāḥ bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścid eva puruṣo rājānaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ bhraṣṭukāmo bhavet, sa rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ paśyet |  dṛṣṭvā ca īdṛśo rājā cakravartī varṇena saṃsthānena tejasā ṛddhyā ceti nimittaṃ gṛhītvā koṭṭarājaṃ paśyet |  sa tasya koṭṭarājasya varṇaṃ saṃsthānaṃ teja ṛddhiṃ ca nimittaṃ ca gṛhītvā apratibalo viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ prati evaṃ vadet - īdṛśa eva sa rājā cakravartī varṇena saṃsthānena tejasā ṛddhyā ca nimittena ceti |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyo yaś cakravartinaṃ koṭṭarājena samīkartavyaṃ manyeta? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - evam eva subhūte bhaviṣyanty anāgate ’dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā prajñāpāramitām utsṛjya śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiḥ sūtrāntaiḥ sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ maṃsyante |  idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam |  na khalu punar ahaṃ subhūte ebhir evaṃrūpaiḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiḥ sūtrāntair bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ vadāmi |  api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte yat tathāgatena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upāyakauśalyam ākhyātam, tatrāśikṣitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na niryāsyaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? (118) dhandhako hy anyeṣu sūtrānteṣu bodhisattvasamudāgamaḥ |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte tathāgata enām anuśaṃsāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ paśyan anekaparyāyeṇa bodhisattvān mahāsattvān asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati saṃniveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati - evaṃ bodhisattvā mahāsattvā avinivartanīyā bhaveyur anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher iti |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyās te bodhisattvāḥ pratibhānti, ye avinivartanīyayānaṃ mahāyānam avāpya samāsādya punar eva tad vivarjya vivartya hīnayānaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tadyathāpi nāma subhūte bubhukṣitaḥ puruṣaḥ śatarasaṃ bhojanaṃ labdhvā hitavipākaṃ sukhavipākaṃ yāvad āyuḥparyantaṃ kṣutpipāsānivartakam, tad apāsya ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta |  ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ labdhvā śatarasaṃ bhojanam utsṛjya vivarjya taṃ ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ paribhoktavyaṃ manyeta |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - evam eva subhūte bhaviṣyanty anāgate ’dhvani eke bodhisattvāḥ, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñciṣyanti, prajñāpāramitām utsrakṣyanti prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayiṣyanti, prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkariṣyanti, prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā prajñāpāramitām utsṛjya prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayitvā prajñāpāramitāṃ dūrīkṛtya tataḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānapratisaṃyuktān sūtrāntān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante |  ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmim abhivadanti, taiḥ sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ maṃsyante |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścid eva puruṣo ’nardhyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ labdhvā alpārdhyeṇālpasāreṇa maṇiratnena sārdhaṃ samīkartavyaṃ manyeta |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - evam eva subhūte bhaviṣyanty anāgate ’dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ, ya idaṃ gambhīraṃ prabhāsvaraṃ prajñāpāramitāratnaṃ labdhvā śrutvā śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānena samīkartavyaṃ maṃsyante, śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmau ca sarvajñatāmupāyakauśalyaṃ ca paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyās te bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - idam api subhūte teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mārakarma veditavyam | 
’on kyang gang gis sems can thams cad kyi don du go cha chen po bgos pa ’di ni (3) sangs rgyas kyi sa nyid la re bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni zab ste | de ni sus kyang bsgom par bgyi ba ma lags de ni gang gis kyang bsgoms par ma gyur gang gis kyang sgom par mi byed gang gis kyang (4) sgom par mi ’gyur bsgom par bgyi ba yang cung zad ma mchis gang du bsgom par bgyi ba yang ma mchis so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la chos gang yang yongs su grub pa ma mchis pa’i slad du’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste (5) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom pa ’di ni nam mkha’ bsgom pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom pa ’di ni chos thams cad mi bsgom pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom pa ’di ni ma chags (6) pa bsgom pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom pa ’di ni mtha’ las pa bsgom pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom pa ’di ni dngos po ma mchis pa bsgom pa lags so ||  bcom ldan (7) ’das ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom pa ’di ni yongs su gzung ba ma mchis pa bsgom pa lags so ||  de skad ces gsol ba dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te ||  (168a1) rab ’byor de lta bas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo’i gnas pas gnas pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par brtag par bya’o ||  rab ’byor ’di ltar byang chub (2) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di la mngon par chags par mi byed pa dang | ’di ltar gzhan gyis smras pa dang gzhan gyis bgros pa dag la mngon par chags par mi byed pa dang | ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems (3) dpa’ chen po pha rol gyi dad pa’i phyir mi ’brang ba dang | rab ’byor ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di bshad pa la mi ’god kun tu mi zhum mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur | nem nur mi (4) byed the tshom mi za rmongs par mi ’gyur zhing | rtogs par byed mos par byed de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mthong ba dang thos par dga’ bas na rab ’byor ’dis sngon gyi mthar yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su dris par rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab (5) ’byor ’di ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di bshad pa la mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang mi ldan pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di (6) bshad pa la mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur na | bcom ldan ’das rnam pa gang gis des shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bye brag tu brtags pa lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la gzhol ba’i (7) rgyud kyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bye brag tu brtags pa yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la gzhol ba’i rgyud bye brag tu brtags pa lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis (168b1) bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor nam mkha’ la gzhol ba’i rgyud dang rab ’byor nam mkha’ la ’bab pa dang rab ’byor nam mkha’ la phyogs pa’i rgyud kyis thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la gzhol ba’i rgyud bye brag tu brtags pa yin no ||  rab ’byor yang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la gzhol (2) ba’i rgyud kyis bye brag tu brtags pa gang yin pa de ni bye brag tu brtags pa’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni gzhal du med pa’o ||  rab ’byor thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni tshad ma med pa’o ||  rab ’byor gzhal du med pa dang tshad ma med pa (3) gang yin pa de ni gzugs ma yin tshor ba ma yin ’du shes ma yin ’du byed rnams ma yin rnam par shes pa ma yin | thob pa ma yin mngon par rtogs pa ma yin khong du chud pa ma yin lam ma yin lam gyi ’bras bu ma yin ye shes ma yin rnam par shes pa ma yin skye ba ma yin ’jig (4) pa ma yin ’byung pa ma yin ’grib pa ma yin ’gag pa ma yin sgom pa ma yin rnam par sgom pa ma yin te | sus kyang ma byas gang nas kyang ma ’ongs gang du yang mi ’gro yul gang du yang mi gnas phyogs gang du yang mi gnas te | gzhan du na gzhal du med pa tshad med pa zhes bya ba de lta bu’i (5) grangs su ’gro’o ||  nam mkha’ gzhal du med pa’i phyir thams cad mkhyen pa nyid gzhal du med pa ste | gzhal du med pa gang yin pa de ni sus kyang mngon par rdzogs par ’chang rgya bar mi nus te gzugs kyis ma yin tshor bsam yin ’du shes kyis ma yin ’du byed rnams kyis (6) ma yin rnam par shes pas ma yin | sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pas ma yin tshul khrims kyi pha rol tu phyin pas ma yin bzod pa’i pha rol tu phyin pas ma yin brtson ’grug kyi pha rol tu phyin pas ma yin bsam gtan gyi pha rol tu phyin pas ma yin te | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (7) pas mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar mi nus so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor gzugs nyid thams cad mkhyen pa nyid do ||  de bzhin du tshor ba nyid dang ’du shes nyid dang ’du byed nyid rnams dang rab ’byor rnam par shes pa nyid ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid do ||  (169a1) rab ’byor sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa nyid ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid do ||  de bzhin du tshul khrims kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nyid dang bzod pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa nyid dang brtson ’grus kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nyid dang bsam gtan gyi pha rol tu phyin pa nyid dang rab ’byor (2) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nyid ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid do ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin ’dod pa na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams dang bcas pa dang mi mjed kyi bdag po tshangs pa yang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams dang bcas te bcom ldan ’das ga la ba der (3) dong ste lhags nas bcom ldan ’das kyi zhabs la mgo bos phyag ’tshal te | bcom ldan ’das la lan gsum bskor ba byas nas phyogs gcig tu ’khod do ||  phyogs gcig tu ’khod pa dang lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin ’dod pa na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams dang bcas (4) pa dang mi mjed kyi bdag po tshangs pa yang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams dang bcas pas bcom ldan ’das la ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni zab pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni gting dpag dka’ (5) ba’o ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni blta dka’ ba’o ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni rtogs par dka’ ste | don gyi dbang ’di gzigs nas kyang de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas (6) bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas byang chub kyi snying po la bzhugs pa na | brtson pa chung ba la thugs gzhol bar mdzad de chos bstan pa la gzhol bar ma mdzad do ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das (7) kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin dang ’dod pa na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams dang mi mjed kyi bdag po tshangs pa dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  lha’i bu dag de de bzhin te de de bzhin no ||  lha’i bu dag kye ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di (169b1) ni zab pa’o ||  lha’i bu dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni gting dpag dka’ ba’o ||  lha’i bu dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni blta dka’ ba’o ||  lha’i bu dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni rtogs par dka’ ste | don gyi dbang ’di gzigs nas kyang de (2) bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas ma thag tu byang chub kyi snying po la bzhugs pa na | kye ma chos zab mo ’di ngas mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so snyam pas brtson (3) pa chung ba la thugs gzhol bar mdzad de chos bstan pa la gzhol bar ma mdzad do ||  gang du sus kyang mngon par rdzogs par sangs ma rgyas su yang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar mi ’gyur su yang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya ba ’di ni chos kyi zab pa yin no ||  nam (4) mkha’ zab pa’i phyir chos ’di zab bo ||  bdag zab pa’i phyir chos ’di zab bo ||  chos thams cad ’ong ba med pa’i phyir chos ’di zab bo ||  chos thams cad ’gro ba med pa’i phyir ngas mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i chos ’di zab pa yin no ||  de skad ces bka’ (5) stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin dang ’dod pa na spyod pa’i lha’i bu dag dang mi mjed kyi bdag po tshangs pa dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu dag gis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das ngo mtshar to bde bar gshegs pa rmad du byung ba’o ||  (6) bcom ldan ’das chos ’di ni ’jig rten thams cad dang mi mthun par bstan te | bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad mi bzung ba’i slad du chos ’di bstan pa lags na ’jig rten dag ni ’dzin pa la spyod do ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las lha’i (7) le’u zhes bya ste bco lnga pa’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po bco lnga pa | de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das kye ma chos bstan pa ’di ni chos thams cad (170a1) dmigs su ma mchis pa ste | bcom ldan ’das chos ’di ni gang la yang thogs pa ma mchis so ||  bcom ldan ’das kye ma nam mkha’ dang mtshungs pas gnas thams cad dmigs su ma mchis pa’i slad du chos ’di ni thogs pa ma mchis pa’i mtshan nyid do ||  (2) bcom ldan ’das kye ma gnyis su ma mchis pa’i slad du chos ’di ni mtshungs pa ma mchis pa’i mtshan nyid do ||  bcom ldan ’das kye ma rgol ba ma mchis pa’i slad du chos ’di ni do zla ma mchis pa’i mtshan nyid do ||  bcom ldan ’das kye ma mngon par grub pa ma mchis pa’i slad (3) du chos ’di ni gnas pa ma mchis pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kye ma skye ba thams cad skye ba ma mchis pa’i slad du chos ’di ni ’byung ba ma mchis pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kye ma lam thams cad mi dmigs pa’i slad du chos ’di ni lam ma mchis pa’o ||  de nas lha rnams (4) kyi dbang po brgya byin dang mi mjed kyi bdag po tshangs pa dang ’dod pa na spyod pa dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu de dag gis bcom ldan ’das la ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das kye ma bcom ldan ’das kyi nyan thos ’phags pa gnas brtan rab ’byor ’di (5) ni rjes su mthun par skyes pa lags so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das gnas brtan rab ’byor ’di ni ’di ltar chos gang dang gang kho nar ston pa’i chos de dang de nyid stong pa nyid las brtsams te ston pa’i slad du’o ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis lha rnams kyi (6) dbang po brgya byin dang mi mdzad kyi bdag po tshangs pa dang ’dod pa na spyod pa dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu de dag la ’di skad ces smras so ||  lha’i bu dag gang ’di skad du gnas brtan rab ’byor ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su mthun par skyes so zhes smras pa ni | ma skyes (7) pa’i phyir gnas brtan rab ’byor ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su mthun par skyes te | gnas brtan rab ’byor de ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyi rjes su song ba’o ||  ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid ’ong ba yang med song ba yang med pa de bzhin du (170b1) gnas brtan rab ’byor gyi de bzhin nyid ’ong ba yang med song ba yang med de | de ltar na gnas brtan rab ’byor ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyi rjes su song ba’o ||  gnas brtan rab ’byor ni dang po nyid nas de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyi rjes su song ba ste | de ci’i (2) phyir zhe na | de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni chos thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid do ||  chos thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid do ||  de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa dang chos thams cad kyi de (3) bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni gnas brtan rab ’byor gyi de bzhin nyid do ||  gnas brtan rab ’byor ni de bzhin nyid de’i rjes su song ba ste | de bas na de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su skyes so ||  de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid de yang de bzhin nyid ma yin te | de bzhin (4) nyid de’i rjes su song ba’o ||  de ltar na gnas brtan rab ’byor ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su skyes pa’o ||  de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyi gnas pa gang yin pa’i gnas pa des gnas brtan rab ’byor ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su skyes pa’o ||  ci ltar de (5) bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid ’gyur ba med pa dang rnam par ’gyur ba med pa dang rtog pa med pa dang rnam par rtog pa med pa de bzhin du | gnas brtan rab ’byor gyi de bzhin nyid kyang ’gyur ba med pa dang rnam par ’gyur ba med pa dang rtog pa med pa dang rnam par rtog pa med pa’o ||  (6) de ltar na gnas brtan rab ’byor yang de bzhin nyid des ’gyur ba med pa rnam par ’gyur ba med pa rtog pa med pa rnam par rtog pa med pas de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su skyes so ||  ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid ’gyur ba med rnam par ’gyur ba med rtog pa med (7) rnam par rtog pa med de gang la yang thogs pa med pa de bzhin du | chos thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid kyang ’gyur ba med rnam par ’gyur ba med rtog pa med rnam par rtog pa med de gang la yang thogs pa med do || 
                                                                                                                                           
                                                                                                                                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
        復次須菩(10)提。諸經不能至薩婆若者。菩薩捨般若波羅(11)蜜而讀誦之。是菩薩則爲捨本而取枝葉。何(12)以故。是菩薩因般若波羅蜜。能成就世間出(13)世間法。學般若波羅蜜。能學世間出世間法。(14)若捨般若波羅蜜。  菩薩當知是爲魔事。        須菩(15)提。譬如有狗捨主所與食分反從作務者索。(16)如是須菩提 當來世或有菩薩。捨深般若波(17)羅蜜反取餘聲聞辟支佛經。  菩薩當知是爲(18)魔事。                  須菩提。譬如人得象不觀反尋其跡。於(19)意云何。是人爲智不。        不也世尊。須菩提。  菩薩(20)亦如是。得深般若波羅蜜而棄捨之。反於聲(21)聞辟支佛經求薩婆若。於意云何。是人爲智(22)不。不也世尊。  菩薩當知是爲魔事。  須菩提。譬(23)如人欲見大海。  見已反求牛跡水作是言。  大(24)海水能多是耶。  於意云何。是人爲智不。不也(25)世尊。  須菩提。當來世菩薩亦如是。得深般若(26)波羅蜜。而棄捨之。  反讀誦聲聞辟支佛經。於(27)意云何。是人爲智不。不也世尊。菩薩當知是(28)爲魔事                    須菩提。譬如工匠欲造如帝釋勝殿。  (29)而反揆度日月宮殿。      於意云何。是人爲智不。(556b1)不也世尊。  須菩提。當來世菩薩亦如是。得深(2)般若波羅蜜。而棄捨之。反於聲聞辟支佛經(3)中求薩婆若。    於意云何。是人爲智不。不也世(4)尊。  菩薩當知是爲魔事。  須菩提。譬如人欲見(5)轉輪王。  見已不知作是念。轉輪王形貌威徳(6)云何。  見諸小王取其形貌。作是言。轉輪王形(7)貌威徳如是相耶。  於意云何。是人爲智不。不(8)也世尊。  須菩提。當來世菩薩亦如是。得深般(9)若波羅蜜。而棄捨之。反於聲聞辟支佛經中(10)求薩婆若 於意云何。是人爲智不。不也世尊  (11)菩薩當知是爲魔事。            須菩提。譬如飢人捨百(12)味食反食六十日飯。    於意云何。是人爲智不。(13)不也世尊。  須菩提。菩薩亦如是。得深般若波(14)羅蜜。而棄捨之。反於聲聞辟支佛經中求薩(15)婆若。    於意云何。是人爲智不。不也世尊。  菩薩(16)當知是爲魔事。  須菩提。譬如人得無價寶珠(17)而比水精。  於意云何。是人爲智不。不也世尊。 
2. The perfection of wisdom and the sutras of the disciples  In addition, persons who belong to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas may give up and abandon this perfection of wisdom which nourishes the cognition of the all-knowing, and decide to look for Sutras which do not nourish it.    Furthermore, those do not train themselves in this perfection of wisdom who do not want to train in worldly and supramundane spiritual dharmas, nor to go forth to them.  (234) As they do not train in perfect wisdom, they cannot go forth to worldly and supramundane spiritual dharmas.  Those people of limited intelligence get rid of and abandon the perfection of wisdom, which is the root of the comprehension of worldly and supramundane spiritual dharmas, as they really are, and instead decide to look for support in what are mere branches.  Just as if a dog would spurn a morsel of food given to him by his master, and prefer to take a mouthful of water from a servant; just so, in the future, some persons belonging to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas will spurn this perfection of wisdom, which is the root of the cognition of the all-knowing, and decide to look for the core, for growth, for Buddhahood, in the vehicle of the Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, which really corresponds to branches, leaves and foliage.  This also should be known as done to them by Mara.  For those people of small intelligence will not cognize that the perfection of wisdom alone nourishes the cognition of the all-knowing.  They get rid of, abandon and spurn the perfection of wisdom, and decide to study, as superior to it, other Sutras, those which welcome the level of a Disciple or Pratyekabuddha.  They should be compared to branches, leaves and foliage.  For a Bodhisattva should not train in the same way in which persons belonging to the vehicle of the Disciples or Pratyekabuddhas are trained.  How then are the Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas trained? They make up their minds that “one single self we shall tame, one single self we shall pacify, one single self we shall lead to final Nirvana.” Thus they undertake exercises which are intended to bring about wholesome roots for the sake of taming themselves, pacifying themselves, leading themselves to Nirvana.  A Bodhisattva should certainly not in such way train himself.  On the contrary, he should train himself thus: (235) “My own self I will place in Suchness, and, so that all the world might be helped, I will place all beings into Suchness, and I will lead to Nirvana the whole immeasurable world of beings.”  With that intention should a Bodhisattva undertake all the exercises which bring about all the wholesome roots. But he should not boast about them.  Imagine a man who, unable to see an elephant, would try to determine his colour and shape.  In the darkness he would touch  and examine the foot of the elephant,  and decide that the colour and shape of the elephant should be inferred from his foot.  Would that be an intelligent thing to do? Subhuti: No, Lord!  The Lord: The same is true of those persons who belong to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, who do not understand this perfection of wisdom and ask no questions about it, but, while desirous of full enlightenment, spurn it and prefer to look for the Sutras which welcome the level of a Disciple or of a Pratyekabuddha.  Also this has been done to them by Mara.  Just as if a person who desires jewels would not look for them in the great ocean,  but in a puddle in a cow’s footprint,  and would thus in effect equate the great ocean with the water in a cow’s footprint.  Would he be a very intelligent person? Subhuti: No, Lord!  The Lord: The same applies to persons who belong to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas if, though they have got this perfection of wisdom, they nevertheless cut themselves off from it, (236) without plunging or probing into it.  And who prefer the Sutras which welcome the level of Disciples or Pratyekabuddhas, through advocating a dwelling in unconcerned inactivity,  and which do not recommend the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, but only the taming, appeasing, Nirvana of one single self.  The decision to win seclusion, to win the fruits of a holy life, from the fruit of a Streamwinner to Pratyekabuddhahood, to enter Parinirvana after one has, in this very life, freed thought, without further clinging, from the outflows,  - that means to be “associated with the level of a Disciple or Pratyekabuddha.”  Not to that should Bodhisattvas raise their thoughts.  For when they have set out in the great vehicle Bodhisattvas put on the great armour.  Their thoughts should not be raised to any unconcernedness whatsoever.  For they are real men, leaders of the world, promoters of the world’s weal.  Therefore they should constantly and always be trained in the six perfections.  But those persons who belong to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, and who, without knowing and understanding the Sutras associated with the six perfections, spurn this perfection of wisdom, and prefer the Sutras which welcome the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha, - their wholesome root is immature, their intelligence limited and poor, their resoluteness but weak.  They resemble a mason, or mason’s apprentice, who would want to build a palace of the size of the Vaijayanta palace,  and who would take its measure from measuring the car of sun or moon.        (237) A similar procedure is adopted by those who reject the perfection of wisdom and try to find all-knowledge through Sutras associated with the level of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, Sutras which recommend the taming, appeasing, and Nirvana of nothing more than one self only.  If they would look for such Sutras and train with this intention,  would these Bodhisattvas be very intelligent? Subhuti: No, Lord!  The Lord: This also has been done to them by Mara.  Suppose a person who first sees the universal monarch, and determines from the signs of what he sees his complexion, shape, beauty and majesty.  He would then do the same with the commander of a fort.  If he were unable to make a distinction, if he were to say to the commander of a fort, “just like that is the universal monarch in complexion, shape, beauty and majesty,” (238) if he would, in other words, equate a universal monarch with the commander of a fort,  would that be an intelligent thing to do? Subhuti: No, Lord!  The Lord: The same applies to persons who belong to the Bodhisattva-vehicle and who in the future will reject this perfection of wisdom, and seek for all-knowledge through sutras associated with the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha.  This also has been done to them by Mara.  On the contrary, I certainly do not say that Bodhisattvas should seek for all-knowledge through the Sutras associated with the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha.  Bodhisattvas can certainly not go forth to supreme enlightenment unless they are trained in what the Tathagata has announced in the perfection of wisdom as the skill in means of a Bodhisattva.  For the full knowledge of a Bodhisattva is stupid in other Sutras.  Therefore then, Subhuti, the Tathagata, seeing this advantage in the perfection of wisdom, by manifold methods shows it to the Bodhisattvas, instigates and introduces to it, fills them with enthusiasm about it, makes them rejoice at it, entrusts them with it, in the hope that thus the Bodhisattva may become irreversible to full enlightenment.  Subhuti, do those Bodhisattvas appear to be very intelligent who, having obtained and met with the irreversible, the great vehicle, will again abandon it, turn away from it, and prefer an inferior vehicle? Subhuti: No, Lord! (239,1)  The Lord: If a starving man would refuse superior and excellent food, and prefer to eat inferior and stale food,    would he be very intelligent? Subhuti: No, Lord!  The Lord: Just so, Subhuti, in the future some Bodhisattvas will refuse this perfection of wisdom, will prefer the Sutras associated with the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha, and will seek for all-knowledge through the Sutras which welcome the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha.    Would these Bodhisattvas be very intelligent? Subhuti: No, Lord!  The Lord: Also this has been done to them by Mara.  A man who had got a priceless gem and who considered it equal to a gem of inferior value and quality,  would he be an intelligent person? Subhuti: No, Lord! (240,1)  The Lord: Just so there will be in the future some persons belonging to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas who, though they have got this deep and brightly shining gem of perfect wisdom, will nevertheless think that it should be considered equal with the vehicle of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, and will decide to seek for all-knowledge and for skill in means on the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha.  Would they be very intelligent? Subhuti: No, Lord!  The Lord: This also has been done to them by Mara. 
  punar aparaṃ subhūte asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāsyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyām antaśo likhyamānāyām api bahūni pratibhānāny utpatsyante, yāni cittavikṣepaṃ kariṣyanti |  idam api subhūte teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mārakarma veditavyam || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid (171a1) gang yin pa dang chos thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa’i de bzhin nyid ’di ni gcig ste gnyis su med cing gnyis su byar med do ||  gnyis su med pa’i de bzhin nyid ni gang du yang de bzhin nyid ma yin gang las kyang de bzhin nyid ma yin gang gi yang de bzhin (2) nyid ma yin te | gang gi phyir de ni gang gi yang de bzhin nyid ma yin pa des na de bzhin nyid de ni gnyis su med pa ste gnyis su med pa’i de bzhin nyid ni gnyis su byar med do ||  de ltar na gnas brtan rab ’byor ni ma byas pa’i de bzhin nyid kyis de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su (3) skyes te | ma byas pa’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni nam yang de bzhin nyid ma yin par mi ’gyur ro || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
(18)須菩提。當來世菩薩亦如是。得深般若波羅(19)蜜。而比聲聞辟支佛經。於中求薩婆若。  於意(20)云何 是人爲智不。不也世尊。  菩薩當知是爲(21)魔事。 
3. Various deeds of Mara  Moreover, Subhuti, when this perfection of wisdom is being taught, demonstrated, explained, learned, recited, repeated, or even merely written down, many flashes of insight will come up in bewildering multitude, and they will make for confusion of thought.  This also has been done by Mara to these Bodhisattvas. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - śakyā punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitā likhitum? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ sūbhūte |  ye kecit subhūte prajñāpāramitāṃ lipyakṣarair likhitvā prajñāpāramitā likhitā maṃsyante, asatīti vā akṣareṣu prajñāpāramitām abhinivekṣyante, anakṣareti vā, idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam || 
gang gi phyir de nam yang de bzhin nyid ma yin par mi ’gyur ba de’i phyir de bzhin nyid de ni gnyis su med de gnyis su med pa’i de bzhin nyid ni gnyis su byar med do | (4) de ltar na gnas brtan rab ’byor ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su skyes so ||  ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid rnam pa thams cad du chos thams cad la mi rtog rnam par mi rtog pa de bzhin du gnas brtan rab ’byor gyi de bzhin nyid kyang thams cad du thams cad (5) chos la mi rtog rnam par mi rtog go || 
   
   
..  .. 
  復次須菩提。書讀誦説般若波羅蜜時。(22)若多説餘事妨廢般若波羅蜜。 
Subhuti: Is it at all possible to write down the perfection of wisdom? The Lord: No, Subhuti.  It is also a deed of Mara if after one has written down the perfection of wisdom, one should either think that it is the perfection of wisdom which is written down, or that it is not the perfection of wisdom which is written down, or if one should adhere to the perfection of wisdom either in the letters, or as something not in the letters. 
(119) punar aparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ deśamanasikārotpatsyante, grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīmanasikārotpatsyante, udyānamanasikārotpatsyante, gurumanasikārotpatsyante, ākhyānamanasikārotpatsyante, cauramanasikārotpatsyante, gulmasthānamanasikārotpatsyante, viśikhāmanasikārotpatsyante, śibikāmanasikārotpatsyante, sukhamanasikārotpatsyante, duḥkhamanasikārotpatsyante, bhayamanasikārotpatsyante, strīmanasikārotpatsyante, puruṣamanasikārotpatsyante, napuṃsakamanasikārotpatsyante, priyāpriyavyatyastamanasikārotpatsyante, mātāpitṛpratisaṃyuktā manasikārotpatsyante, bhrātṛbhaginīpratisaṃyuktā manasikārotpatsyante, mitrabāndhavasālohitāmātyapratisaṃyuktā manasikārotpatsyante, prajāpatiputraduhitṛpratisaṃyuktā manasikārotpatsyante, gṛhabhojanapānapratisaṃyuktā manasikārotpatsyante, cailamanasikārotpatsyante, śayanāsanamanasikārā jīvitamanasikārā itikartavyatāmanasikārā rāgamanasikārā dveṣamanasikārā mohamanasikārā ṛtumanasikārā sukālamanasikārā duṣkālamanasikārā gītamanasikārā vādyamanasikārā nṛtyamanasikārā kāvyanāṭaketihāsamanasikārāḥ śāstramanasikārā vyavahāramanasikārā hāsyamanasikārā lāsyamanasikārāḥ śokamanasikārā āyāsamanasikārā ātmamanasikārāḥ, ity etāṃś cānyāṃś ca subhūte manasikārān māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃhariṣyati asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyām antaśo likhyamānāyām antarāyaṃ kariṣyati, cittavikṣepaṃ kariṣyati bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām |  tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarmāṇi boddhavyāni |  buddhvā ca vivarjayitavyāni |  punar aparaṃ subhūte utpatsyante rājamanasikārāḥ kumāramanasikārā hastimanasikārā aśvamanasikārā rathamanasikārā gulmadarśanamanasikārāḥ |  idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam |  punar aparaṃ subhūte utpatsyante agnimanasikārā icchāmanasikārā dhanadhānyasamṛddhimanasikārāḥ |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mārakarma veditavyam || 
de bzhin du de bzhin gshegs pa dang rab ’byor ni de bzhin nyid kyis mngon par sprul pa ste | ’di gnyi ga yang bskal pa ma yin zhing tha mi dad pa ste | tha dad par byed pa mi dmigs pa’i phyir ro ||  de ltar na gnas brtan rab (6) ’byor ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su skyes so ||  ji ltar de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid ni chos thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid las gzhan ma yin pa de bzhin du rab ’byor gyi de bzhin nyid kyang chos tams cad kyi de bzhin nyid las gzhan ma yin la chos thams cad kyi de (7) bzhin nyid las gzhan ma yin pa gang yin pa gang yin pa de ni gang gi yang de bzhin nyid ma yin par ni ’gyur te | de bzhin nyid de nyid ni chos thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid do ||  de bzhin nyid de la gnas brtan rab ’byor gyis gzhan ma yin pa’i de bzhin nyid kyis rjes su song bar khas (171b1) blangs te | ’dir ’ga’ zhig ’ga’ zhig tu rjes su song bar khas blangs pa yang med do ||  de ltar na gnas brtan rab ’byor ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su skyes so ||  ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid ’das pa ma yin ma ’ongs pa ma yin da ltar byung ba (2) ma yin pa de bzhin du | chos thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid kyang ’das pa ma yin ma ’ongs pa ma yin da ltar byung ba ma yin te de ltar na gnas brtan rab ’byor de bzhin nyid de’i rjes su song bas de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su skyes pa zhes bya’o ||  de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin (3) nyid kyis kyang de bzhin nyid kyi rjes su song ba ste | de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyis ’das pa’i de bzhin nyid kyi rjes su song ngo || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
菩薩當知是(23)爲魔事。  須菩提白佛言。世尊。般若波羅蜜可(24)得書讀誦説耶。不也須菩提。  若善男子善女(25)人書寫文字。而作是念。我書般若波羅蜜。即(26)是魔事。  須菩提。爾時應教是善男子善女人。(27)汝等勿謂。但以書寫文字。便作是念言。我書(28)般若波羅蜜。諸善男子。以是文字。示般若波(29)羅蜜義。是故汝等勿著文字。若著文字。  菩薩(556c1)當知是爲魔事。  若不貪著即捨魔事。  復次須(2)菩提。書讀誦説般若波羅蜜時。憶念諸方國(3)土城邑聚落國王怨賊戰鬪之事憶念父母兄(4)弟姉妹。惡魔令生如是等念。妨廢般若波羅(5)蜜。菩薩皆應覺之。 
– Moreover, Subhuti, while they write down the perfection of wisdom, their minds are on all sorts of things: places, villages, towns, cities, country districts, nations, royal cities, pleasure groves, preceptors, (241) tales, robbers, bathing places, streets, palanquins, occasions for happiness, occasions for fear, women, men, neuters, unsuitable situations, mother and father, brothers and sisters, friends, maternal relatives, kinsmen, chief wives, sons and daughters, houses, food and drink, clothes, beds, seats, livelihood, obligations, occasions of greed, hate and delusion, on right times, lucky times, unlucky times, on songs, music, dances, poems, plays, treatises, business, jokes, musical shows, sorrows, troubles, and themselves. These and other acts of attention Mara, the Evil One, will arrange when this perfection of wisdom is being taught, studied, or merely written down, and thus he will cause obstacles and confusion of thought to the Bodhisattvas.  A Bodhisattva should recognize this as a deed of Mara,  and avoid it.  (242) In addition, his thoughts may also be on kings, royal princes, elephants, horses, chariots and troops of soldiers.  Also that has been done to him by Mara.  In addition, his thoughts may be on fire, temptations, money, corn and affluence.  This also Mara has done to him. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām utpatsyante lābhasatkāracīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇām antarāyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇānāṃ deśayatām upadiśatām uddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāmantaśo likhatāṃ lābhasatkāraślokasvādāś cittotpīḍā vā |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvair mahāsattvair mārakarma veditavyam |  etāni taiḥ sarvāṇi mārakarmāṇi boddhavyāni, buddhvā ca vivarjayitavyāni || 
’das pa’i de bzhin nyid kyis de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyi rjes su song ngo ||  de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyis ma (4) ’ongs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyi rjes su song ngo ||  ma ’ongs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyis de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyi rjes su song ngo || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
    須菩提。如是當知亦是魔(6)事。 
Moreover, difficulties will arise about gain, honour, robes, alms-bowl, lodging, and medicinal appliances for use in sickness, or alternatively, thoughts relishing gain, honour and fame may torment the Bodhisattvas who teach, explain, repeat or merely write this perfection of wisdom.  This also Mara does to them.  They should recognize and avoid these deeds of Mara. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇānāṃ deśayatām upadiśatām uddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāmantaśo likhatāṃ ye te gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktāḥ, tān māraḥ pāpīyān bhikṣuveṣaṇopasaṃkramya upasaṃhariṣyati - iha śikṣasva, idaṃ likha, idam uddiśa, idaṃ svādhyāya, itaḥ sarvajñatā niṣpatsyate iti |  na khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena upāyakuśalena tebhyaḥ spṛhotpādayitavyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? kiṃ cāpi subhūte teṣu sūtrānteṣu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni bhāṣitāni, (120) na khalu punar upāyakauśalyaṃ tatra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām ākhyātam |  tatra ye ’nabhijñā bhaviṣyanti bodhisattvopāyakauśalyajñānaviśeṣasya, te imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitavyāṃ maṃsyante |  te imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyukteṣu sūtrānteṣu upāyakauśalyaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam || 
de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyis da ltar byung ba’i de bzhin nyid kyi rjes su song ngo ||  de ltar byung ba’i de bzhin nyid kyis de bzhin (5) gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyi rjes su song ngo ||  de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyis ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i de bzhin nyid kyi rjes su song ngo ||  ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i de bzhin nyid kyis de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid kyi (6) rjes su song ste | de ltar na gnas brtan rab ’byor gyi de bzhin nyid dang ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i de bzhin nyid dang de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid ’di ni gnyis su byar med do ||  de bzhin du chos thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid dang rab ’byor gyi de bzhin (7) nyid ’di ni gnyis su med de gnyis su byar med do ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpar gyur pa’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de nyid ni bcom ldan ’das bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i de bzhin nyid de de bzhin nyid gang gis (172a1) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas par gyur pa na yang de bzhin gshegs pa’i ming ’thob par ’gyur ba de ni de bzhin nyid ’di yin no || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
復次須菩提。書讀誦説般若波羅蜜時。供(7)養事起。衣服飮食臥具醫藥資生之物。妨廢(8)般若波羅蜜。菩薩皆應覺之。  須菩提。如是當(9)知亦爲魔事。    復次須菩提。惡魔作因縁。令菩(10)薩得諸深經  有方便菩薩於此深經不生貪著(11)   
Furthermore, Mara, the Evil One, will come to where Bodhisattvas teach, etc., this perfection of wisdom, and he will bring along the very deep Sutras which are associated with the level of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas. He will advise them that they should “train in this, write, expound, and repeat this, for from it all-knowledge will be created.” (243,1)  But a Bodhisattva who is skilled in means should not long for those Sutras.  For although they teach Emptiness, the Signless and the Wishless, nevertheless they do not announce the skill in means of the Bodhisattvas.  A Bodhisattva who remains without the higher knowledge of the distinction of the cognition of the cognition of skill in means spurns this deep perfection of wisdom,  and seeks instead for skill in means in the Sutras associated with the level of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas.  This also should be known as Mara’s deed to a Bodhisattva. 
  punar aparaṃ subhūte dhārmaśravaṇikaś chandiko bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitām udgrahītukāmaḥ, dharmabhāṇakaś ca kilāsī bhaviṣyati na dharmaṃ deśayitukāmaḥ |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam |  punar aparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇakaś cākilāsī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāṃ dātukāmaḥ, dhārmaśravaṇikaś ca kilāsī vā bahukṛtyo vā bhaviṣyati |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam |  punar aparaṃ subhūte dhārmaśravaṇikaś chandiko bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitām udgrahītukāmo dhārayitukāmo vācayitukāmaḥ paryavāptukāmaḥ pravartayitukāmo ’ntaśo likhitukāmo ’pi bhaviṣyati, gatimāṃś ca matimāṃś ca smṛtimāṃś ca bhaviṣyati |  dharmabhāṇakaś cānyaddeśāntaraṃ kṣepsyate noddhaṭṭitajño vā na vā vipañcitajñaḥ, anabhijño vā bhaviṣyati |  iyam api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāmantaśaḥ likhyamānāyām |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam |  punar aparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇakaś cākilāsī bhaviṣyaty abhijño dātukāmo vācayitukāma imāṃ prajñāpāramitām , dhārmaśravaṇikaś ca deśāntaraṃ prasthito bhaviṣyati noddhaṭṭitajño vā na vā vipañcitajño ’nabhijño vā bhaviṣyati |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam |  punar aparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇakaś ca āmiṣaguruko lābhasatkāracīvaraguruko bhaviṣyati |  dhārmaśravaṇikāś cālpecchaḥ saṃtuṣṭaḥ pravivikto ’rthaṃ vā na dātukāmo bhaviṣyati |  iyam api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ likhyamānāyām |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam |  punar aparaṃ subhūte dhārmaśravaṇikaś ca śrāddho bhaviṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotukāmo ’rtham avaboddhukāmo ’rthaṃ dātukāmo ’rthaṃ parityaktukāmaḥ |  dharmabhāṇakaś cāśrāddho bhaviṣyati alpeccho vā na vā bhāṣitukāmaḥ |  ato ’pi subhūte visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam |  punar aparaṃ subhūte dhārmaśravaṇikaś ca śrāddho bhaviṣyati śrotukāmo ’rtham avaboddhukāmaḥ |  dharmabhāṇakasya ca tāni sūtrāṇi dharmāntarāyikatayā na saṃbhaviṣyanti nāvatariṣyanti |  ato ’pi subhūte dhārmaśravaṇikasyāprāptadharmabhāṇinaḥ prativāṇī bhaviṣyati |  iyam api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāmantaśo likhatām |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam |  punar aparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇakaś ca bhāṣitukāmo bhaviṣyati |  dhārmaśravaṇikaś cācchandiko bhaviṣyati śravaṇāya |  iyam api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitām udgrahītuṃ (121) dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayitumantaśo likhitum |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam |  punar aparaṃ subhūte dhārmaśravaṇiko middhaguruko bhaviṣyati, kāyaguruko bhaviṣyati |  sa tena middhagurukatvena samanvāgataḥ kāyaklamathena samanvāgato na śrotukāmo bhaviṣyati |  dharmabhāṇakaś ca bhāṣitukāmo bhaviṣyati |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam |  punar aparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇako middhaguruko bhaviṣyati, kāyaguruko bhaviṣyati |  sa tena middhagurukatvena samanvāgataḥ kāyaklamathena samanvāgato na bhāṣitukāmo bhaviṣyati |  dhārmaśravaṇikaś ca śrotukāmo bhaviṣyati |  iyam api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati likhanāya vācanāya paryavāptaye vā |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam || 
de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid ’di (2) bstan pa de’i tshe na yang de bzhin gshegs pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba bzhin du sa chen po ’di rnam par ’gyur ba drug dang ltas chen po bcu brgyad du ’gul rab tu ’gul kun tu rab tu ’gul | g.yos rab tu g.yos kun tu (3) rab tu g.yos | ldeg rab tu ldeg kun tu rab tu ldeg | ’khrugs rab tu ’khrugs kun tu rab tu ’khrugs | chem chem rab tu chem chem kun tu rab tu chem chem | ’ur ’ur rab tu ’ur ’ur kun tu rab tu ’ur ’ur ro ||  gzhan yang gnas brtan rab ’byor gyis lha’i bu de dag (4) la smras pa lha’i bu dag de ltar na gnas brtan rab ’byor ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su skyes so ||  gzhan yang gnas brtan rab ’byor ni gzugs kyi rjes su ma skyes te | tshor ba’i ma yin ’du shes gyi ma yin ’du byed rnams kyi ma yin rnam par shes pa’i rjes su ma skyes so ||  rgyun (5) tu zhugs pa’i ’bras bu’i rjes su ma skyes te | lan cig phyir ’ong ba’i ’bras bu’i ma yin phyir mi ’ong ba’i ’bras bu’i ma yin dgra bcom pa’i ’bras bu’i rjes su ma skyes so ||  rang sangs rgyas nyid kyi rjes su ma skyes sangs rgyas nyid kyi rjes su ma skyes so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di (6) ltar gang gis rjes su skye ba dang gang rjes su skye ba’i chos de dag ni yang dag par yod pa ma yin zhing nye bar mi dmigs so ||  de ltar na gnas brtan rab ’byor ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i rjes su skyes so ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol (7) to ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste de bzhin nyid ’di ni spyod pa zab mo lags so ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  shā ri’i bu de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | shā ri’i bu ’di lta ste de bzhin nyid ’di ni spyad pa zab (172b1) mo yin no ||  de bzhin nyid bstan pa ’di bshad pa na yang dge slong sum brgya len pa med par zag pa las sems rnam par grol lo ||  dge slong ma lnga brgya chos rnams la chos kyi mig rdul med cing dri ma dang bral ba rnam par dag go ||  lha’i bu lnga stong sngon yongs su sbyang ba byas pa (2) dag gis mi skye ba’i chos la bzod pa thob par gyur to ||  byang chub sems dpa’ drug cu len pa med par zag pa las sems rnam par grol lo ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus byang chub sems dpa’ de rnams len pa med par zag pa rnams las sems rnam par grol bar (3) shes nas bcom ldan ’das la ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ ’di rnams len pa med par zag pa rnams las sems rnam par grol ba’i rgyu ni gang lags rkyen ni gang lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu byang chub sems (4) dpa’ ’di dag gis ni sangs rgyas lnga brgya la bsnyen bkur byas shing thams cad du yang sbyin pa byin tshul khrims bsrungs bzod pa bsgrubs brtson ’grus brtsams bsam gtan dag bskyed de de dag kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su ma bzung zhing thabs mkhas pa dang bral bar gyur (5) to ||  shā ri’i bu ’di ltar yang byang chub sems dpa’ ’di dag gi lam stong pa nyid dam mtshan ma med pa la spyod pa ’am smon pa med pa yin mod kyi | de ltar na yang de dag thabs mkhas pa dang mi ldan pa’i phyir yang dag pa’i mtha’ mngon du byas nas nyan thos kyi sar nges par byung gi sangs (6) rgyas kyi sar ni ma yin no ||  shā ri’i bu ’di lta ste dper na ’dab chags bya zhig gi lus dpag tshad brgya ba ’am dpag tshad nyis brgya ba ’am dpag tshad sum brgya pa ’am dpag tshad bzhi brgya pa ’am dpag tshad lnga brgya pa tsam du gyur pa zhig yod de | de sum cu rtsa gsum pa’i lha’i nang (7) na ’dug pa las ’dzam bu’i gling ’dir ’gro’o snyam du sems shing shā ri’i bu ’dab chags bya de ’dab ma ma skyes pa ’am ’dab ma byi bar gyur pa ’am ’dab ma bcad par gyur la | des ’dzam bu’i gling ’dir gnas par bya’o snyam du bsams te sum cu rtsa gsum pa’i lha’i ris nas (173a1) bdag nyid mchongs te ’dab chags bya de de nas lhung ba dang | nam mkha’i bar snang la gnas pa’i bar der ’di snyam du kye ma’o bdag phyir sum cu rtsa gsum pa’i lha’i nang du gnas par bya’o snyam du sems na shā ri’i bu de ci snyam du sems ci ’dab chags bya des phyir sum cu (2) rtsa gsum pa’i lha’i nang na gnas par nus sam | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu gal te yang ’di snyam du kye ma bdag ni ma smas ma snad par ’dzam bu’i gling du gnas par bya’o snyam na | (3) shā ri’i bu de ci snyam du sems ci ’dab chags bya de ma smas ma snad par ’dzam bu’i gling du gnas par ’gyur ram | shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das de ’dzam bu’i gling du ltung nas smas shing snad par ’gyur te | de ’gum pa (4) ’am ’bum pa la thug pa tsam gyi sdug bsngal du ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das de ni ’di ltar lags te | gang gi lus kyang chen por gyur pa dang ’dab ma yang ma mchis par gyur pa dang mthon po zhig nas kyang lhung bar gyur pa’i slad du’o ||  de skad ces (5) gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  shā ri’i bu de de bzhin ni de de bzhin te | shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed nas bskal pa gang (6) gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed du gnas shing sbyin pa byin tshul khrims bsrungs bzod pa bsgrungs brtson ’grus brtsams bsam gtan la mnyam par bzhag ste | de rgya cher yang dag par zhugs par gyur cing bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar de’i sems (7) cher bskyed par gyur kyang gal te shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di sa yongs su ma zin cing thabs mkhas pa dang bral bar gyur na ’di ltar nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sar ltung ngo ||  shā ri’i bu gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i (173b1) sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi tshul khrims de dang ting nge ’dzin de dang shes rab de dang rnam par grol ba de dang rnam par grol ba’i ye shes gzigs pa de la mtshan ma’i tshul gyis sems shing ’dzin par byed pa des ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par (2) rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi tshul khrims mi shes mi mthong ste | ting nge ’dzin ma yin shes rab ma yin rnam par grol ba ma yin de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi rnam par grol ba’i ye shes gzigs pa mi shes (3) mi mthong ngo ||  des ma shes ma mthong bas stong pa nyid kyi sgra nyan cing des sgra de la mtshan mar byed de des sgra de mtshan mar byas nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo bar ’dod pa de’i phyir ’di ni nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa la gnas (4) par ’gyur bar rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shā ri’i bu gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su ma bzung zhing thabs mkhas pa dang bral bar gyur pa de ni ’di ltar ’gyur ro ||  shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das kyis ci ltar bshad pa’i don bdag gi (5) ’tshal ba ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ gang bsod nams kyi tshogs shin tu mang po dang ldan du lags kyang | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su ma bzung la thabs mkhas pa dang bral zhing dge ba’i bshes gnyen dang mi ldan par gyur na | de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (6) byang chub ’thob pa la the tshom du ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das de lta bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’tshal bas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bsgom par bgyi zhing thabs mkhas pa (7) la yang brtson par bgyi’o ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  shā ri’i bu de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas (174a1) yongs su ma bzung zhing thabs mkhas pa dang bral ba ni bsod nams kyi tshogs mang pa dang ldan na yang dge ba’i bshes gnyen dang bral bar gyur na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ’thob pa ni the tshom du ’gyur ro ||  shā ri’i bu de lta bas na byang chub (2) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bsgom par bya zhing thabs mkhas pa dang yang ldan par bya’o ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin ’dod pa na spyod pa’i (3) lha’i bu rnams dang bcas pa dang mi mjed kyi bdag po tshangs pa gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams dang bcas pas bcom ldan ’das la ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni zab bo ||  bcom ldan ’das bla na med pa yang dag par (4) rdzogs pa’i byang chub ni ’byung bar dka’o ||  bcom ldan ’das bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba shin tu ’byung bar dka’o || 
                                                                       
                                                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
無方便菩薩捨般若波羅蜜。取是深經。  須菩(12)提。我於般若波羅蜜中。廣説方便應於中求。(13)而反於餘深經聲聞辟支佛法中。求索方便(14)於意云何。是人爲智不。不也世尊。  須菩提如(15)是當知亦爲魔事。    復次須菩提。聽法者欲聞(16)般若波羅蜜。説法者疲懈不樂爲説。  須菩提。(17)如是不和合亦爲魔事。  復次須菩提。説法者(18)身不疲極。樂説般若波羅蜜。聽法者欲至餘(19)國。不得書讀誦説般若波羅蜜。  如是不和合(20)亦爲魔事。  復次須菩提。聽法者有念力智力。(21)樂欲聽受讀誦般若波羅蜜  説法者欲至餘(22)國。  不得書讀誦説般若波羅蜜。  如是不和合(23)亦爲魔事。      復次須菩提。説法者貴於財物衣(24)服飮食。  聽法者惜不與之。  不得書讀誦説般(25)若波羅蜜。如是不和合  亦爲魔事。        復次須菩(26)提。聽法者有信樂心。欲供養説法者。  而説法(27)者誦習不利。  聽法者不樂聽受。  不得書讀誦(28)説般若波羅蜜 如是不和合  亦爲魔事。  復次須(29)菩提。説法者心樂爲説。  聽法者不樂聽受。  不(557a1)得書讀誦説般若波羅蜜。如是不和合  亦爲(2)魔事。          復次須菩提。説法者身重疲極。  睡眠所(3)覆不樂言説。 
4. Sources of discord between teacher and pupil  Then again there are the deeds of Mara which wreck the chances of cooperation between teacher and pupil. First of all, it may be that the pupil is zealous, and desires to learn perfect wisdom, but that the teacher is indolent, and has no desire to demonstrate dharma.    Or, the teacher may be untiring, and desire to give perfect wisdom, while the pupil is tired or too busy.    Secondly, it may be that the pupil is zealous, and desires to learn the perfection of wisdom, to bear it in mind, preach, study, spread, or merely to write it, that he is clever, intelligent and has a good memory;  but the teacher may move into a different district, or he may be unacquainted with the main points, unacquainted with the details, without the higher knowledge.      (244) Or, the teacher may be untiring, in possession of the higher knowledge, willing to give and preach this perfection of wisdom; but the pupil has set out for another district, or in unacquainted with the main points, unacquainted with the details, without the higher knowledge.    Further, the teacher may be a person who attaches weight to fleshly things, to gain, honour and robes,  while the pupil is a man of few wishes, easily contented, and quite detached. Or he may be a person who is unwilling to give away anything of value.  This also would cause discord, when it is a question of training in perfect wisdom, or of copying it.    On the other hand, a pupil may be full of faith, desirous of hearing this perfection of wisdom and of understanding its meaning, liberal and generous;  but the teacher has no faith, is too easily satisfied, and does not desire to teach.    Or, the pupil may be full of faith, and desire to hear and to understand the meaning;  but it may be that the teacher, because some obstacle hinders his access to dharma, does not have these Sutras at his disposal, and cannot fathom them;  a pupil would obviously be out of touch with a teacher who has not attained them.      (245) Or again, a teacher may desire to teach,  when a pupil is not zealous to hear.      Further, it may be that the pupil does not want to listen because he is weighed down by sloth, weighed down by bodily fatigue,    but the teacher is willing to teach;    conversely, a teacher may, although the pupil will want to listen, not desire to teach because he is weighed down by sloth or physical fatigue.      This discord will also make writing, preaching and study difficult.   
  punar aparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ kaścid eva tatrāgatya nirayāṇām avarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate, tiryagyoner avarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate, pretaviṣayasyāvarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate, asurakāyānām avarṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate - evaṃduḥkhā nirayāḥ, evaṃduḥkhā tiryagyoniḥ, evaṃduḥkhaḥ pretaviṣayaḥ, evaṃduḥkhā āsurāḥ kāyāḥ, evaṃduḥkhāḥ saṃskārāḥ |  ihaiva duḥkhasyāntaḥ karaṇīya iti |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la sogs pa ’dod pa na spyod pa’i lha’i bu (5) rnams dang mi mjed kyi bdag po tshangs pa la sogs pa gzugs na spyod pa’i lha’i bu rnams la bka’ stsal pa | lha’i bu dag de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | lha’i bu dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni zab bo ||  bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub kyang ’byung bar dka’ (6) ste | shes rab ’chal ba dang brtson ’grus dman pa dang mos pa dman pa dang thabs mi mkhas pa dang sdig pa’i grogs po la sten pa rnams kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba shin tu ’byung bar dka’o ||  de nas bcom ldan (7) ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  gang bcom ldan ’das kyis ’di skad du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ’byung bar dka’o || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
聽法者樂欲聽受讀誦。  如是不(4)和合  亦爲魔事。   
5. Misdirection of aim  Moreover, when people write, or teach the perfection of wisdom, or train in it, someone will come along and disparage life in the hells, in the animal world, among the Pretas and Asuras, saying “so ill are all these forms of life, so ill are all conditioned things;  do make an end to just this ill, and leave those beings to their fate.”  This also is a work of Mara. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ vā kaścid eva tatrāgatya devānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate - evaṃsukhitā devāḥ, evaṃsukhāḥ svargāḥ, evaṃ kāmadhātau kāmāḥ sevitavyāḥ, evaṃ rūpadhātau dhyānāni samāpattavyāni, evam ārūpyadhātau tatsamāpattayaḥ samāpattavyāḥ |  tad api ca sarvaṃ prajñatā vimṛśya sarvaiva duḥkhopapattir iti |  uktaṃ hīdaṃ bhagavatā - acchaṭāsaṃghātamātrakamapyahaṃ bhikṣavo bhavābhinirvṛttiṃ na varṇayāmi |  sarvaṃ hi saṃskṛtam anityaṃ sarvaṃ bhayāvagataṃ duḥkhaṃ sarvaṃ traidhātukaṃ śūnyaṃ sarvadharmā anātmānaḥ |  tad evaṃ sarvam aśāśvatam anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ vipariṇām adharmakaṃ viditvā paṇḍitair ihaiva srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptavyam, sakṛdāgāmiphalam anāgāmiphalam, ihaivārhattvaṃ prāptavyam |  mā no bhūyas tābhiḥ saṃpattivipattibhir duḥkhabhūyiṣṭhābhiḥ samavadhānaṃ bhūd iti |  tatraike bodhisattvāḥ saṃvegam āpatsyante |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam || 
bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par ’tshang rgya ba ’byung bar shin tu dka’o zhes (174b1) bka’ stsal na | gang la cung zad kyang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar bgyi ba ma mchis na | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba ’byung bar dka’ zhing bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (2) mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba shin tu ’byung bar dka’ ba lags | de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad stong pa lags pa’i slad du chos gang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar nus pa’i chos de gang yang ma mchis so ||  bcom ldan ’das (3) ’di ltar chos thams cad ni stong pa ste | bcom ldan ’das chos gang spang bar bgyi ba’i slad du chos bstan pa’i chos de yang ma mchis so ||  de bzhin du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba gang lags pa dang mngon par ’tshang rgya bar (4) bgyi ba gang lags pa dang ’tshal ba gang lags pa dang ’tshal bar bgyi ba gang lags pa’i chos de dag thams cad ni stong pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das rnam grangs ’dis kyang bdag ni ’di snyam du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba ni (5) ’byung bar sla ba lags te ’byung bar dka’ ba ni ma lags so zhes sems so ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor ’byung ba med pa’i phyir bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ’byung (6) bar dka’o ||  rab ’byor yang dag pa ma yin pa’i phyir bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ’byung bar dka’o ||  rab ’byor rnam par mi rtog pa’i phyir bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ni ’byung bar dka’o || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
復次須菩提。若書讀誦説般(5)若波羅蜜時。有人來説三惡道苦。地獄中有如(6)是苦。畜生餓鬼中有如是苦。  不如於是身盡(7)苦取涅槃。何用更生受是諸苦。  如是須菩提。(8)菩薩當知亦爲魔事。  復次須菩提。若書讀誦(9)説般若波羅蜜時。若有人來讃歎天上快樂。(10)欲界中有極妙五欲快樂。色界中有禪定快(11)樂。無色界中有寂滅定樂。  是三界樂。皆無常(12)苦空壞敗之相。      汝於是身。可取須陀洹果斯(13)陀含果阿那含果阿羅漢果。 
(246) Or again, someone may come along and praise life among the Gods: “So happy are the Gods, so happy is life in the heavens. One should therefore tend sense-desires in the world of sense-desires, enter into the well-known trances in the world of form, and enter into the well-known attainments in the formless world.”  Considered by wisdom all this is, however, nothing but rebirth in suffering.  Because the Lord has said: “I do not praise any kind of rebirth in becoming, because it lasts no longer than a finger-snap.  For everything that is conditioned is impermanent. Anything that may cause fear is ill. All that is in the triple world is empty. All dharmas are without self.  When the wise have understood that all this is thus devoid of eternity, impermanent, ill, doomed to reversal, then just here they should attain the fruits of the holy life, from the fruit of a Streamwinner to Arhatship.  Let them beware of meeting any further with those attainments, which are really failures, and which abound in suffering.”  But nevertheless, to some Bodhisattvas this will be a source of anxiety [because they will feel deterred from the quest for full enlightenment by a desire for rebirth among the Gods].  This also Mara does to them. 
  punar aparaṃ subhūte ye ’pi te bhikṣavo dharmabhāṇakāḥ, te ekākitābhiratā bhaviṣyanti |  ye ’pi dhārmaśravaṇikās te ’pi parṣadgurukā bhaviṣyanti |  te ’pi dharmabhāṇakā evaṃ vakṣyanti - ye mām anuvartsyanti, tebhyo ’ham imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dāsyāmi |  ye māṃ nānuvartsyanti, tebhyo na dāsyāmīti |  evaṃ te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś cārthikatayā chandikatayā dharmagauraveṇa taṃ dharmabhāṇakam anuvartsyanti, na cāvakāśaṃ dāsyanti, sa ca dharmabhāṇaka āmiṣakiṃcitkābhilāṣī, te ca na dātukāmāḥ |  sa ca tena tena gamiṣyati, yena yena durbhikṣaś cāyogakṣemaś ca jīvitāntarāyaś ca bhaviṣyati |  te ca dhārmaśravaṇikāḥ parebhyaḥ śroṣyanti - asau pradeśo (122) durbhikṣaś cāyogakṣemaś ca |  tasmiṃś ca pradeśe jīvitāntarāyo bhaved iti |  sa ca dharmabhāṇakas tān kulaputrān evam abhivyāhariṣyati - amuṣmin kulaputrāḥ pradeśe durbhikṣabhayam |  kaccit kulaputrā yūyam āgamiṣyatha mā paścād vipratisāriṇo bhaviṣyatha durbhikṣabhayaṃ praviṣṭāḥ? evaṃ te tena dharmabhāṇakena sūkṣmeṇopāyena pratikṣepsyate |  te ca nirviṇṇarūpā evaṃ jñāsyanti - pratyākhyānanimittānyetāni, naitāni dātukāmatānimittānīti |  nāyaṃ dātukāma iti viditvā nānuvartsyanti |  iyam api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyām |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam || 
rab ’byor rnam par ma bsgrubs pa’i phyir (7) bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ’byung bar dka’o ||  bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba ni mchog tu ’byung bar dka’o ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan (175a1) pa rab ’byor stong pa zhes bya ba’i rnam grangs ’dis kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ’byung bar dga’o ||  bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba mchog tu ’byung bar dka’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | (2) tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor nam mkha’ ’di snyam du bdag gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar bya’o snyam du mi sems so ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de bzhin du chos ’di dag kyang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar bya ba ma yin no ||  (3) de ci’i phyir zhe na | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor chos thams cad ni nam mkha’ dang mtshungs pa’i phyir ro ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gal te bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ’byung bar slar zin na byang chub sems dpa’ gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed bla na med pa yang (4) dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par ’gyur pa zhig na | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir ldog ste | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de bas na bla na med pa (5) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ’byung bar dka’ zhing bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba mchog tu ’byung bar dka’o zhes de ltar rig par bya’o ||  de skad ces smas pa dang | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis tshe dang ldan pa shāā ri’i (6) bu la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci gzugs gang yin pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir ldog gam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci bla na (7) med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las gang phyir ldog pa’i chos de gzugs las gzhan na yod dam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu gang ci tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang (175b1) rnam par shes pa gang yin pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir ldog gam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las (2) gang phyir ldog pa’i chos de tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams las gzhan na yod dam rnam par shes pa las gzhan na yod dam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ca gzugs kyi (3) de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir ldog gam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci tshor ba’i de bzhin nyid dang ’du shes kyi de bzhin nyid dang ’du byed (4) rnams kyi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa dang rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir ldog gam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci bla na (5) med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las gang phyir ldog pa’i chos de gzugs kyi de bzhin nyid las gzhan na yod dam | shā ri’i bus smras pa che dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci gang bla na med pa yang dag par (6) rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir ldog pa’i chos de tshor ba’i de bzhin nyid dang ’du shes kyi de bzhin nyid dang ’du byed rnams kyi de bzhin nyid las gzhan na yod dam rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid las gzhan na yod dam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  (7) rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci gzugs gang yin pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ’am | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa (176a1) shā ri’i bu yang ci tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa gang yin pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ’am | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis (2) smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba’i chos de gzugs las gzhan na yod dam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang (3) ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba’i chos de tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams las gzhan na yod dam rnam par shes pa las gzhan na yod dam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab (4) ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci gzugs kyi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ’am | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  (5) rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci tshor pa’i de bzhin nyid dang ’du shes kyi de bzhin nyid dang ’du byed rnams kyi de bzhin nyid dang rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ’am | shā (6) ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba’i chos gang yin pa de gzugs kyi de bzhin nyid las gzhan na yod dam | shā ri’i (7) bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba’i chos gang yin pa de tshor ba’i de bzhin nyid dang ’du shes kyi de bzhin nyid dang ’du byed (176b1) rnams kyi de bzhin nyid las gzhan na yod dam rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid las gzhan na yod dam | shā ri’i bus smas pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci gzugs gang yin pa bla na med pa yang dag (2) par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu rig par bya ’am | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa gang yin pa bla na med pa yang dag (3) par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu rig par bya ’am | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci gzugs las gzhan pa’i chos gang yin pa de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu rig (4) par bya’am | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor byis smas pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams las gzhan pa dang rnam par shes pa las gzhan pa’i chos gang yin pa de bla na med pa yang dag par (5) rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu rig par bya’am | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci gzugs kyi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu rig par bya’am | shā ri’i bus (6) smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci tshor ba’i de bzhin nyid dang ’du shes kyi de bzhin nyid dang ’du byed rnams kyi de bzhin nyid dang rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu (7) rig par bya ’am | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci gzugs kyi de bzhin nyid las gzhan pa’i chos gang yin pa de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu rig par bya ’am | shā ri’i bus (177a1) smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci tshor ba’i de bzhin nyid dang ’du shes kyi de bzhin nyid dang ’du byed rnams kyi de bzhin nyid las gzhan pa dang rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid las gzhan pa’i chos gang yin (2) pa de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu rig par bya’am | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de ci snyam du sems de bzhin nyid bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir ldog (3) gam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de ci snyam du sems gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir ldog pa’i chos de de bzhin nyid la yod dam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang (4) ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang gang zhig chos nyid de nyid la mi gnas pa’i tshul gyis gnas pa bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las gang phyir ldog pa’i chos de gang yin | shā ri’i bu gang zhig de bzhin nyid (5) du gyur ba’i chos de yang gang yin | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu ci de bzhin nyid phyir ldog par ’gyur ba yang yod dam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de ltar bden pa nyid dang gnas pa nyid du chos thams cad (6) dmigs su med pa la bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir ldog par ’gyur ba’i chos de gang yin | de skad ces smras pa dang tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  chos kyi tshul gyi rnam pa gang zhig tshe dang ldan pa gnas (7) brtan rab ’byor gyis bshad pa ltar na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las gang phyir ldog pa’i chos de gang yang med do ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa pa’i gang zag gsum po gang dag yin pa ’di dag ni de bzhin gshegs pas gsungs (177b1) pa yin na | ci ltar tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis bstan pa ltar na ni gsum po dag gi rnam par gzhag pa yod par mi ’gyur gyi | theg pa gcig kho nar ’gyur te ’di lta ste sangs rgyas kyi theg pa byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa’o || 
                             
                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
不須更受後身。    (14)菩薩當知亦爲魔事。    復次須菩提。説法者愛(15)樂徒衆。    作是言。若能隨我當與般若波羅蜜。  (16)若不隨我則不與汝。  以此因縁。多人隨從時。(17)説法者欲經嶮難危命之處。        語諸人言。善男(18)子。汝等知不。何用隨我經此險難。  善自籌量(19)無得後悔。而作是言。何故至此飢餓怨賊之(20)中。説法者以此細微因縁捨離諸人。  聽法者(21)作是念。是捨離相。非與般若波羅蜜相。 
6. More discord between teacher and pupil  Furthermore, the teacher may be a monk who is fond of solitude  while the pupils prefer a communal life.  He will tell them that he will give this perfection of wisdom to those who come to where he is,  but not to those who do not.  In their desire and zeal for the dharma which they value they go to where the teacher is, and still he gives them no opportunity to learn anything. He is one who is eager for trifling bits of fleshy things, but they do not want to give him anything that he values.  (247) Wherever he goes he will be short of food, surrounded by troubles, and in danger of his life.  And his pupils will hear from others that that place is short of food, full of troubles  and dangers to life.  And that teacher will say to those sons of good family: “This place is short of food.  Of course, sons of good family, you may come here if you wish. But I am afraid that you will regret having come.” This is a subtle device by which he rejects them.  In disgust they will interpret these remarks as signs of refusal, not as signs of a desire to give.  Convinced that he does not want to give, they will not go to where he is.     
punar aparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇako yena jantubhayaṃ yena vyālabhayaṃ yenāmanuṣyabhayaṃ tena saṃprasthito bhaviṣyati |  sa tena caran viharan yena vyālakāntāraṃ sarīsṛpakāntāraṃ corakāntāraṃ pānīyakāntāraṃ durbhikṣakāntāraṃ tena prakramiṣyati |  sa tān dhārmaśravaṇikān evaṃ vakṣyati - yat khalu kulaputrā jānīdhvaṃ yasmin pradeśe jantubhayaṃ vyālabhayaṃ kravyādabhayaṃ sarīsṛpakāntāraṃ corakāntāraṃ pānīyakāntāraṃ durbhikṣakāntāraṃ tena vayaṃ saṃprasthitāḥ |  jānīdhvaṃ kulaputrāḥ - śakyatha yūyam etāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavitum? evaṃ tān sūkṣmeṇopāyena pratyākhyāsyati |  tatas te nirvetsyante |  nirviṇṇāḥ santo nānuvartsyanti |  te punar eva pratyudāvartsyante |  ayam api subhūte prajñāpāramitāyām antarāya utpatsyate uddiśyamānāyāḥ svādhyāyyamānāyāḥ yāval likhyamānāyāḥ |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena visāmagrīmārakarma veditavyam || 
de nas tshe dang ldan pa byams ma’i bu gang pos tshe dang ldan pa shā (2) ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci tshe dang ldan pa gnas brtan rab ’byor nyan thos kyi theg pa can nam rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can nam theg pa chen po pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ gcig kyang yod par khas mi len nam | re zhig gnas brtan tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor (3) ’di la dri dgos so ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa gnas brtan rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor yang ci khyod nyan thos kyi theg pa can nam rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can nam theg pa chen po pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ gcig kyang yod par khas (4) mi len nam | rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci de bzhin nyid kyi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de la nyan thos kyi theg pa can nam rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can nam theg pa chen po pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ gcig kyang yang dag par rjes su mthong ngam | shā ri’i bus smras pa | (5) tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin te de bzhin nyid kyang re zhig rnam pa gsum du dmigs su med na byang chub sems dpa’ lta ci smos | rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci de bzhin nyid rnam pa gcig tu yang dmigs su yod dam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab (6) ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu ci khyod kyis de bzhin nyid la byang chub sems dpa’i chos gcig kyang yang dag par rjes su mthong ngam | shā ri’i bus smras pa tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de ni ma yin no || rab ’byor gyis smras pa tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de ltar (7) bden pa nyid dang gnas pa nyid du byang chub sems dpa’i chos de yang dmigs su med na khyod ci’i phyir ’di snyam du ’di ni nyan thos kyi theg pa can ’di ni rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can ’di ni theg pa chen po pa’o snyam du sems | shā ri’i bu de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de bzhin nyid (178a.1) la rab tu rnam par ’byed pa rnams khyad par med pa dang bye brag med pa dang tha dad du byar med pa nyid thos nas | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang sems mi ’gong kun tu mi zhum phyir phyogs par mi ’gyur na | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni (2) byang chub tu nges par ’byung bar rig par bya’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor ’di ltar de bzhin gshegs pa’i mthu dang sangs rgyas kyi byin gyi rlabs kyis khyod de skad du smra (3) par spobs pa de ni rab ’byor legs so legs so ||  de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ de dag de bzhin nyid rab tu rnam par ’byed pa rnams khyad par med pa dang bye brag med pa dang tha dad du bya ba med par thos nas | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sems mi ’gong kun tu mi (4) zhum phyir mi phyogs na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni byang chub la nges par ’byung bar rig par bya’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub gang gis byang chub sems dpa’ (5) sems dpa’ chen po ’di nges par ’byung bar ’gyur | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub kyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ro || 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  不(22)得書讀誦説般若波羅蜜。如是不和合。  菩薩(23)當知亦爲魔事。  復次須菩提。説法者欲經惡(24)獸虎狼師子怨賊毒害無水之處。    説法者語諸(25)人言。汝等知不。我所至處。經過惡獸怨賊毒(26)害無水之處。  汝等豈能受如是苦。説法者以(27)此細微因縁而捨離之。    諸人不復隨從。 
Moreover, the teacher may have set out for a spot where there is danger from vermin, from beasts of prey, from ghosts.  And he will move from there to a wild place with beasts of prey, snakes and robbers, marked by drought and famine.  To those prospective pupils he will say: “You are aware, I suppose, that in this spot for which we have set out there are many dangers, from vermin, beasts of prey, flesh-eating ghosts, that it is swarming with snakes and robbers, that it has neither food nor water.  So you must be able to experience a great deal of suffering.” Thus he will reject them through a subtle device.  Disgusted, they will not go with him, and turn back.         
punar aparaṃ subhūte dharmabhāṇako bhikṣurmitrakulabhikṣādakulaguruko bhaviṣyati |  sa tayā mitrakulabhikṣādakulagurukatayā abhīkṣṇaṃ mitrakulabhikṣādakulānyavalokayitavyāny upasaṃkramitavyāni maṃsyate |  sa tayā abhīkṣṇāvalokanatayā bahukṛtyatayā tān dhārmaśravaṇikān pratyākhyāsyati - asti tāvan me kiṃcid avalokayitavyam, asti tāvan mamopasaṃkramitavyam iti |  iyam api subhūte tatra visāmagrī bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamāṇāyām |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan (6) pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nges par ’byung bar ’tshal bas ci ltar gnas par bgyi ci ltar bslab par bgyi | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | (7) rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nges par ’byung bar ’dod pas | sems can thams cad la mnyam par gnas par bya sems can thams cad la sems mnyam pa bskyed par bya ste mi mnyam pa med pa’i sems kyis (178b1) gzhan la dmigs par bya | byams pa’i sems kyis gzhan la dmigs par bya | phan pa’i sems kyis gzhan la dmigs par bya | dge ba’i sems kyis gzhan la dmigs par bya | nga rgyal bcag pa’i sems kyis gzhan la dmigs par bya | khong khro ba med pa’i sems (2) kyis gzhan la dmigs par bya ’tshe ba med pa’i sems kyis gzhan la dmigs par bya | tho ’tsham pa med pa’i sems kyis gzhan la dmigs par bya | sems can thams cad la mar ’du shes pa nye bar bzhag pa dang phar ’du shes pa dang bur ’du shes pa dang bu mor ’du shes pa nye bar (3) bzhag ste gzhan la dmigs par bya’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod pas sems can thams cad la de ltar gnas par bya de ltar bslab par bya ste | bdag (4) sems can thams cad kyi mgon du gyur par bya’o ||  bdag nyid kyang sdig pa thams cad las ldog pa la gnas par bya | sbyin pa sbyin par bya tshul khrims bsrung bar bya bzod pa bsgom par bya brtson ’grus brtsam par bya bsam gtan la mnyam par gzhag par bya shes rab kyis yongs (5) su rgyas par bya | rten cing ’brel par ’byung ba lugs dang mthun pa dang lugs dang mthun pa ma yin pa blta bar bya | gzhan dag kyang de la yang dag par bskul ba dang de’i bsngags pa brjod pa dang de la rjes su mthun pas dga’ bar bya’o ||  de bzhin du bden pa nas byang chub sems (6) dpa’i skyon med par ’jug pa’i bar dang sems can rnams yongs su smin pa la gnas nas gzhan dag kyang de la yang dag par bskul ba dang de’i bsngags pa brjod pa dang de la rjes su mthun pas dga’ bar bya’o || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
作是(28)念。是捨離相。非與般若波羅蜜相。即便退還。    (29)須菩提。如是諸難。菩薩當知亦爲魔事。  復次(557b1)須菩提。説法者重於檀越。  以此因縁常數往(2)返 
(248) Finally, the teacher may be one of the monks who attach weight to their relations with the friendly families who feed them.  All the time he goes to see them,  he is kept very busy that way, and refuses those prospective pupils on the ground that, “first of all, there is someone I must go and see.”  This also will be a source of discord when this perfection of wisdom is being written and studied.  This also is Mara’s work. 
iti hi subhūte māraḥ pāpīyāṃs tais taiḥ prakārais tathā tathā ceṣṭiṣyate, yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścid udgrahīṣyati, na dhārayiṣyati, na vācayiṣyati, na paryavāpsyati, na pravartayiṣyati, na deśayiṣyati, nopadekṣyati, noddekṣyati, na svādhyāsyati, na lekhayiṣyati, na likhiṣyati |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte yāvanto ’ntarāyā visāmagryāṃ saṃvartante, tāni sarvāṇi bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarmāṇīti boddhavyāni, buddhvā ca vivarjayitavyānīti || 
de ltar ’dod cing de ltar slob pa ni sgrib pa med pa’i tshul nas dam pa’i chos gnas pa (7) dang sgrib pa med pa’i rang bzhin gyi bar du ’gyur ro ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las de bzhin nyid kyi le’u zhes bya ste bcu drug pa’o || 
   
   
..  .. 
以是事故語聽法者。諸善男子。我有檀越(3)應往問訊。諸人念言。是爲不與我般若波羅(4)蜜相。即時捨離。不得學習書讀誦説。  如是不(5)和合。 
In such ways Mara will bestir himself to prevent people from learning, studying, teaching and writing this perfection of wisdom.  Therefore then, Subhuti, all the factors which prevent cooperation between teacher and pupil should be recognized as Mara’s deeds, and one should try to avoid them. 
  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - kim atra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yad iha māraḥ pāpīyān evaṃ mahāntam udyogam āpatsyate? tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate, yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ (123) na kaścid udgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā |  sarvajñatānirjātaṃ ca tathāgataśāsanam |  tathāgataśāsananirjātaṃ cāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ kleśaprahāṇam |  prahīṇakleśānāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyān avatāraṃ na labhate |  alabhamāno duḥkhārto durmanāḥ śokaśalyaparigato bhavati |  ataḥ sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamāṇāyāṃ mahatā saṃvegena mahāntam udyogam āpadyate |  sa mahatodyogena tathā tathopāyena ceṣṭate, yathā na kaścid imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhed vā paryavāpnuyād veti || 
|| de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das (179a1) phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i rnam pa gang dag lags rtags gang dag lags mtshan ma gang dag lags | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar bdag gis phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po lags par ’tshal bar bgyi | (2) bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor so so’i skye bo’i sa gang yin pa dang nyan thos kyi sa gang yin pa dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa gang yin pa dang sangs rgyas kyi sa gang yin ’di ni de bzhin nyid kyis zhes bya ste | ’di dag thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid la gnyis su med cing gnyis su (3) byar med de rtog pa med la rnam par rtog pa med pa’o ||  de bzhin nyid de dang chos nyid de la ’jug pa dang de bzhin nyid la gnas shing de bzhin nyid la mi rtog rnam par mi rtog ste | de ltar ’jug cing de ltar zhugs pa ni de bzhin nyid ci lta ba bzhin thos nas de las kyang song nas ’di ltar ma yin no (4) zhes nem nur mi byed yid gnyis mi byed the tshom mi byed rmongs par mi byed de ’on kyang ’di ni de bzhin te de kho na ltar yin no zhes mos par byed khong du chud par byed do ||  ci thod thod smra bar mi ’gyur gyi don dang ldan pa’i tshig tu smra ste don dang mi ldan pa ma yin zhing pha rol gyis byas pa dag dang ma byas (5) pa la mi lha ste | rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub (6) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni dge sbyong dang bram ze khyed ’di dag ni shes par bya ba shes so ||  blta bar bya ba mthong ngo zhes dge sbyong dang bram ze gzhan dag gi ngor mi lta zhing | lha gzhan dag la phyag mi ’tshal lha gzhan dag la me tog gam bdug pa ’am dri ’am phreng ba ’am (7) byug pa ’am phye ma ’am gos sam gdugs sam rgyal mtshan nam dril bu ’am ba dan dag gam mar me dag sbyin par mi sems shing lta gzhan dag la mi rten te | rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang yang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems (179b1) dpa’ chen po ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni ngan song du mi skye zhing bud med kyi dngos po yang yongs su mi ’dzin to ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang (2) phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni | dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam rnams yang dag par blangs nas gnas te | de bdag nyid kyang srog gcod pa spangs shing gzhan yang srog gcod pa spong ba la yang dag par ’god do || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
菩薩當知亦爲魔事。  復次須菩提。惡魔(6)勤作方便 欲令無人讀誦修習般若波羅蜜。      (7)須菩提白佛言。世尊。惡魔云何勤作方便。令(8)人不得讀誦修習般若波羅蜜。須菩提。惡魔(9)詭誑諸人。作是言。此非眞般若波羅蜜。我所(10)有經是眞般若波羅蜜。       
7. Mara dissuades from perfect wisdom  Subhuti: What then, O Lord, is the reason why Mara makes great efforts and bestirs himself to prevent, by this or that device, people from learning and studying this perfection of wisdom? (249) The Lord: Perfect wisdom is the source of the all-knowledge of the Buddhas, the Lords.  And that in its turn is the source of the religion of the Tathagatas,  which leads immeasurable and incalculable beings to forsake their defilements.  But to those who have forsaken the defilements, Mara cannot gain entry,  and that makes him distressed and dispirited, and the dart of sorrow vexes him.  In consequence, when this perfection of wisdom is being written and studied, he makes in his great tribulation a great effort  and bestirs himself, with this or that device, to prevent the study of this perfection of wisdom. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān śramaṇaveṣeṇāgatya bhedaṃ prakṣepsyati |  evaṃ ca navayānasaṃprasthitāḥ kulaputrā vivecayiṣyanti naiṣā prajñāpāramitā yām āyuṣmantaḥ śṛṇvanti |  yathā punar mama sūtrāgataṃ sūtraparyāpannam, iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā |  ity evaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān saṃśayaṃ prakṣepsyati |  evaṃ ca punaḥ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān śramaṇaveṣeṇāgatya bhedaṃ prakṣipya navayānasaṃprasthitān bodhisattvān alpabuddhikān mandabuddhikān parīttabuddhikān andhīkṛtān avyākṛtān anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃśayaṃ pātayiṣyati |  te saṃśayaprāptā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti na lekhayiṣyanti na likhiṣyanti |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam || 
bdag nyid kyang ma byin par len (3) pa spangs shing gzhan yang ma byin par len pa spong ba la yang dag par ’god do ||  bdag nyid kyang ’dod pas log par spyod pa spangs pa yin zhing gzhan yang ’dod pas log par spyod pa spong ba la yang dag par ’god do ||  bdag nyid kyang ’bru’i chang dang bcos pa’i chang bag (4) med pa’i gnas spangs shing gzhan yang ’bru’i chang dang bcos pa’i chang bag med pa’i gnas spong ba la yang dag par ’god do ||  bdag nyid kyang brdzun du smra ba spangs shing gzhan yang brdzun du smra ba spong ba la yang dag par ’god do ||  bdag nyid kyang phra ma smra ba spangs shing gzhan yang (5) phra ma smra ba spong ba la yang dag par ’god do ||  bdag nyid kyang tshig rtsub mo smra ba spangs shing gzhan yang tshig rtsub mo smra ba spong ba la yang dag par ’god do ||  bdag nyid kyang tshig kyal pa smra ba spangs shing gzhan yang tshig kyal pa smra ba spong ba la yang dag par ’god do || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  須菩提。惡魔如是詭(11)誑衆人。未受記者。當於般若波羅蜜中生疑。  (12)疑因縁故。不得讀誦修習般若波羅蜜。如是(13)須菩提。菩薩當知亦爲魔事。         
Mara, the Evil One, will, moreover, come along in the guise of a Shramana, and cause dissension.  In order to dissuade the sons of good family who have but recently set out in the vehicle he will say: “Not is that the perfection of wisdom which your Honours listen to.  As it has been handed down in my Sutras, as it is included in my Sutras, that is the perfection of wisdom.”  Thus he will sow doubts in the minds of Bodhisattva who have but recently set out in the vehicle, whose intelligence is small, sluggish and limited, who are blind, and whose future enlightenment has not yet been predicted.    Seized by doubt they will not learn, study or write this perfection of wisdom.  (250) This also Mara does to them. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān bhikṣūn nirmāya buddhaveṣeṇāgatya evaṃ mārakarmopasaṃhariṣyati - yo bodhisattvo gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu carati, sa bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti |  sa śrāvako bhavati, na bodhisattvo yathāyaṃ bodhisattva iti |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarma veditavyam || 
bdag (6) nyid kyang brnab sems spangs shing gzhan yang brnab sems spyod pa la yang dag par ’god do ||  bdag nyid kyang gnod sems spangs shing gzhan yang gnod sems spong ba la yang dag par ’god do ||  bdag nyid kyang log par lta ba spangs shing gzhan yang log par lta ba spong ba la (7) yang dag par ’god do || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
     
Moreover, Mara may come along in the guise of a Buddha, with magically created monks around him, and maintain that a Bodhisattva who courses in deep dharmas is one who realises the reality-limit,  who becomes a Disciple, and not a Bodhisattva, as this Bodhisattva.  This also is one of Mara’s deeds. 
evaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān evam ādikāni subahūni anyāny api mārakarmāṇy utpādayiṣyati asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamāṇāyām |  tāni bodhisattvena mahāsattvena boddhavyāni |  buddhvā ca vivarjayitavyāni |  na bhaktavyāni |  ārabdhavīryeṇa smṛtimatā saṃprajānatā ca bhavitavyam || 
rab ’byor de ltar phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni bdag nyid kyang dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam rnams yang dag par blangs nas gnas shing gzhan yang dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam rnams la yang dag par ston yang dag par (180a1) ’god yang dag par gzengs stod yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed brtan par byed de de rmi lam du yang mi dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam rnams gcig gam mang du yang rung ste thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad kyi thams cad du mi ’byung zhing sems kyis kyang kun (2) tu mi spyod do ||  rab ’byor yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de’i rmi lam du yang dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam rnams mngon du ’gyur te | rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang yang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dang sems dpa’ (3) chen po ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni chos gang dang gang kun chub par byed pa dang sbyin par byed pa de dang de nyid sems la kun chub (4) par byed cing sbyin par byed de | bdag gis chos ’di sems can thams cad kyi don dang phan pa dang bde ba’i phyir sbyin par bya ste chos bstan pa ’dis kyang sems can thams cad chos kyi bsam pa yongs su rdzogs par gyur cig ces chos kyi sbyin pa de yang sems can thams cad la thun (5) mong du byed de | rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang yang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub (6) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni chos zab mo bshad pa la nem nur mi byed yid gnyis mi byed the tshom mi byed rmongs par mi ’gyur ro ||  de phan pa’i tshig dang ldan par ’gyur tshig ran par ’gyur tshig ’jam par ’gyur | rmugs pa dang gnyid chud par ’gyur ro || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
復次須菩提。復(14)有魔事。若菩薩行般若波羅蜜。即證實際  取(15)聲聞果。  如是須菩提。菩薩當知亦爲魔事◎     
Subhuti, when this perfection of wisdom is being written and studied, Mara, the Evil One, produces these deeds, which I have mentioned, and many others also.  They all should be recognized by a Bodhisattva,  and avoided,  not cultivated.  The Bodhisattva should reply to them with vigour, mindfulness and self-possession. 
  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - evam etad bhagavan, evam etat sugata |  yāni tāni bhagavan mahāratnāni, tāni bahupratyarthikāni bhavanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yad uta durlabhatvān mahārghatvāc ca |  agrāṇi hi tāni bhagavan bhavanti |  tasmāt tāni ca bahupratyarthikāni bhavanti |  evam eva bhagavan asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ prāyeṇa bahavo ’ntarāyotpatsyante |  tatra ye ’ntarāyavaśena kusīdā bhaviṣyanti, veditavyam idaṃ bhagavan mārādhiṣṭhitās te bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti, navayānasaṃprasthitāś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti, alpabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti, (124) mandabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti, parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti, viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti |  nāpi teṣām udārodāreṣu dharmeṣu cittaṃ prakramiṣyati, ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nodgrahītavyāṃ maṃsyante, na dhārayitavyāṃ na vācayitavyāṃ na paryavāptavyāṃ na pravartayitavyāṃ na deśayitavyāṃ nopadeṣṭavyāṃ noddeṣṭavyāṃ na svādhyātavyāṃ na lekhayitavyām antaśo na likhitavyām api maṃsyante || 
bag la (7) nyal med par ’gyur | de ’ong ngam ’gro ba na yang sems ma ’khrul bar ’gro zhing ’ong ngo ||  de dran pa nye bar gzhag cing ’gro | dran pa nye bar gzhag cing ’ong | de rkang pa sa la ’deg pa bul bar mi byed rkang pa sa la ’jog pa bul bar mi byed | bde ba nyid du ’deg bde bar (180b1) ’jog rkang pa sa la gya tshom du mi ’degs rkang pa sa la gya tshom du mi ’jog de mthong bzhin dus phyogs su gom pa ’dor ro ||  rab ’byor yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de’i lus la chos gos yongs su longs spyad pa yang shig med par ’gyur te (2) kun tu spyod pa gzob par ’gyur gnod pa nyung bar ’gyur skyon nyung bar ’gyur ro ||  sems can gzhan dag gi lus la srin bu’i rigs stong phrag brgyad cu dag gang yod pa de dag kyang de’i lus la thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad mi ’byung ngo ||  de ci’i (3) phyir zhe na | rab ’byor ’di ltar phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag ni ’jig rten thams cad las mngon par ’phags pa yin no ||  ci lta ci ltar dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag rnam par ’phel ba de lta de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems (4) dpa’ chen po de yang lus yongs su dag pa yongs su ’dzin to ||  ngag yongs su dag pa dang sems yongs su dag pa yongs su ’dzin to ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i sems yongs su dag pa gang (5) lags par rig par bgyi | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ci lta ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag rnam par ’phel ba de lta de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sems la bya ba nyung ba yongs su ’dzin to ||  (6) sems g.yo med pa dang sems sgyu med pa dang sems gya gyu med pa dang sems yon po med pa yongs su ’dzin to || 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
      (16)  ◎摩訶般若波羅蜜小如品第十二    (17)佛告須菩提。般若波羅蜜。多有如是諸留難(18)事。須菩提白佛言。如是如是。  世尊。般若波羅(19)蜜多有留難。譬如珍寶多有怨賊。     
8. Antagonism between Mara and Buddha  Subhuti: So it is, O Lord.  Whatever is very precious, that provokes much hostility.  Because it is so superior, being hard to get, and of great value.      One should therefore expect that as a rule many obstacles will arise to this perfection of wisdom.  When, overawed by these obstacles, someone becomes lazy, one should know that those who decide not to learn, study and write this perfection of wisdom are people who are beset by Mara, have but recently set out in the vehicle, their intelligence is small, sluggish, limited and perverted,  (251) and their thought refuses to function in these very sublime dharmas. 
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  mārādhiṣṭhitās te subhūte bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ |  navayānasaṃprasthitāś ca te subhūte bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti, alpabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti, mandabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti, parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti, viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti |  na ca teṣām udārodāreṣu dharmeṣu cittaṃ prakramiṣyati, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nodgrahītavyāṃ maṃsyante, na dhārayitavyāṃ na vācayitavyāṃ na paryavāptavyāṃ na pravartayitavyāṃ nopadeṣṭavyāṃ noddeṣṭavyāṃ na svādhyātavyāṃ na lekhayitavyām antaśo na likhitavyām api maṃsyante || 
rab ’byor sems rnam par dag pa gang yin pa des nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa las ’das par ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems(7) dpa’ chen po’i sems yongs su dag par rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  (181a1) rab ’byor gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni rnyed pa dang bkur sti dang tshigs su bcad pa la lhur mi byed do ||  chos gos dang bsod snyoms dang mal stan dang na ba’i gsos sman dang yo byad dag la lhur byed pa ma yin no || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
  般若波羅(20)蜜亦如是。  若人不受持讀誦修習般若波羅(21)蜜。當知是人新發道意。少智少信不樂大法。(22)爲魔所攝。   
  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.     
kiṃ cāpi subhūte imāni mārakarmāṇy utpatsyante, subahavaś cātra māradoṣā antarāyakarotpatsyante |  atha ca subhūte ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahītavyāṃ maṃsyante dhārayitavyāṃ vācayitavyāṃ paryavāptavyāṃ pravartayitavyām upadeṣṭavyām uddeṣṭavyāṃ svādhyātavyāṃ lekhayitavyām antaśo likhitavyām api maṃsyante, veditavyam etat subhūte buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena te maṃsyante |  buddhaparigraheṇodgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti lekhayiṣyanty antaśo likhiṣyantīti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? māro ’pi hy atra pāpīyān mahāntam udyogam āpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya |  tathāgato ’py arhan samyaksaṃbuddha udyogam āpatsyate ’nuparigrahāyeti || 
(2) phrag dog dang ser sna mang ba ma yin no ||  chos zab mo dag bshad na yang dag par mi zhum zhing blo brtan par ’gyur blo zab par ’gyur ri mor byas te gzhan las chos nyan cing ri mor byas te gzhan las chos gang nyan pa de dag thams cad kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang sbyor bar (3) byed do ||  ’jig rten gyi bzo’i gnas dang las kyi gnas ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la brten nas chos nyid dang sbyor bar byed de | gang chos kyi dbyings dang mi sbyor ba’i chos gang yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ste thams cad kyang (4) de dang ldan par yang dag par mthong ngo ||  rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan (5) yang gal te bdud sdig can des sems can dmyal ba chen po brgyad mngon par sprul te | sems can dmyal ba chen po de re rer yang byang chub sems dpa’ brgya phrag mang po dag dang byang chub sems dpa’ stong phrag mang po dag dang byang chub sems dpa’ brgya stong phrag mang po dag (6) mngon par sprul te | phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la ’di skad ces zer te de bzhin gshegs pas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag phyir mi ldog par lung bstan pa de dag ni sems can dmyal ba chen po brgyad po ’di dag tu (7) skyes te | khyod kyang phyir mi ldog par lung bstan pas khyod kyang sems can dmyal ba chen po brgyad po ’di dag tu skye bar ’gyur gyis ’di ltar khyod kyis byang chub kyi sems de phyir bshags par gyis shig so sor spongs shig sems can dmyal ba brgyad po der skyes na khyod la sangs (181b1) rgyas kyis ci zhig bya | de ltar byas na khyod mtho ris kyi ’jig rten du ’gro bar ’gyur ro zhes zer ba de lta na yang gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i sems mi ’khrug mi g.yo zhing | ’di snyam du gang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ngan ’gro (2) rnams su skye ba ’di ni gnas ma yin zhing go skabs med do snyam du shes na | rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar (3) bya’o || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
如是如是。須菩提。  若人不受持讀(23)誦修習般若波羅蜜。當知是人新發道意。少(24)智少信不樂大法。爲魔所攝。      須菩提。般若波(25)羅蜜。雖多有如是魔事及諸留難。 
And while it is true that these deeds of Mara are bound to arise, a great many agencies will arise in their turn that oppose the faults of Mara.  Those who decide to learn, study and write this perfection of wisdom have been swayed by the Buddha’s might, by his sustaining power,  by his grace.  (252) For whereas Mara, the Evil One, will make great efforts to cause obstacles,  the Tathagata in his turn will send help. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ mārakarmaparivarto nāmaikādaśaḥ || (125) 
rab ’byor gzhan yang bdud sdig can dge sbyong gi cha byad du phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i gan du ’ongs nas ’di skad ces zer te gang khyod kyis sngon thos pa de phyir bshags par gyis shig gang khyod kyis sngon yongs su bzung ba de so sor (4) spongs shig gal te khyod kyis ’di phyir bshags shing gal te khyod kyis ’di so sor spangs pa de lta na da khyod kyi gan du yang dang yang du nye bar ’ong ngo || 
 
 
.. 
若善男子(26)善女人有能受持書讀誦説。當知是等皆是(27)佛力。 
 
lokasaṃdarśanaparivarto dvādaśaḥ | 
gang khyod kyis de ltar thos pa ’di ni sangs rgyas kyi bka’ ma yin te ’di ni snyan dngags byed pas rang bzor byas pa’o || 
 
 
.. 
 
Chapter XII Showing the world 
  atha khalu bhagavān punar apy āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim āmantrayate sma - tadyathāpi nāma subhūte striyā bahavaḥ putrā bhaveyuḥ, pañca vā daśa vā viṃśatir vā triṃśad vā catvāriṃśad vā pañcāśad vā śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā |  sarve te mātur glānāyodyogam āpadyeran - katham asmākaṃ mātur jīvitāntarāyo na bhaved iti, katham asmākaṃ mātā ciraṃ jīvet, katham asmākaṃ mātuḥ kāyo na vinaśyet, katham asmākaṃ mātā cirasthitikā bhavet, katham asmākaṃ mātur nāmāvinaṣṭaṃ bhavet, katham asmākaṃ mātur na duḥkhā vedanotpadyeta, na cāsyā asparśavihāraḥ amanaāpaḥ kāye utpadyeta |  tat kasya hetoḥ? etayā hi vayaṃ janitāḥ |  duṣkarakārikaiṣā asmākaṃ jīvitasya dātrī lokasya ca saṃdarśayitrī |  iti te putrās tāṃ mātaraṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sudhṛtāṃ dhārayeyuḥ, sugopāyitāṃ gopāyeyuḥ, sukelāyitāṃ kelāyeyuḥ - mā khalv asyāḥ kācid duḥkhā vedanā duḥkho vā sparśa utpadyeta, cakṣuṣo vā śrotrato vā ghrāṇato vā jihvāto vā kāyato vā manasto vā vātato vā pittato vā śleṣmato vā saṃnipātato vā daṃśato vā maśakato vā sarīsṛpato vā manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā āpātato votpātato vā aniṣṭanipātaḥ śarīre nipatet |  evaṃ te putrās tāṃ mātaraṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ samanvāhṛtya kelāyeyur mamāyeyur gopāyeyuḥ - eṣāsmākaṃ mātā janayitrī, duṣkarakārikaiṣā asmākaṃ jīvitasya dātrī, lokasya ca saṃdarśayitrīti |  evam eva subhūte tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāharanti |  ye ’pi te likhanti udgṛhṇanti dhārayanti vācayanti paryavāpnuvanti pravartayanti deśayanty upadiśanty uddiśanti svādhyāyanti, sarve te tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyānubhāvenādhiṣṭhānena samanvāhāreṇa |  ye ’pi te ’nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya, hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca, sarvasattvānāṃ cānukampakā anukampām upādāya, te ’pi sarve imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāharanti, autsukyam āpadyante - kim itīyaṃ prajñāpāramitā cirasthitikā bhavet, kim ity asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā nāmāvinaṣṭaṃ bhavet, kim ity asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā likhyamānāyāḥ śikṣyamāṇāyā māraḥ pāyīyān mārakāyikā vā devatā antarāyaṃ na kuryur iti |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kelāyanti mamāyanti gopāyanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? eṣā hi mātā janayitrī tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām |  asyāḥ sarvajñatāyā darśayitrī lokasya ca saṃdarśayitrī |  atonirjātā hi subhūte tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ |  prajñāpāramitā hi subhūte tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya sarvajñajñānasya janayitrī darśayitrī, evam asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī |  atonirjātā hi subhūte tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarvajñatā |  ye ’pi kecit subhūte atīte ’dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ, te ’pi sarve enām eva prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ |  ye ’pi te subhūte bhaviṣyanty anāgate ’dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ (126) samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante, te ’pi sarve enām eva prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante |  ye ’pi te subhūte etarhi aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā daśadiśi loke tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya, hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca, anukampakā anukampām upādāyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ, te ’pi sarve enām eva prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ |  aham api subhūte etarhi tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddha enām eva prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ |  evam iyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ janayitrī, evam asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī || 
yang (5) gang nga ’chad pa ’di ni sangs rgyas kyis bshad pa ste ’di ni sangs rgyas kyi bka’o zhes zer ba de thos nas gal te byang chub sems dpa’ ’khrug cing g.yo na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa dag gis lung ma bstan pa ste | byang chub sems dpa’ ’di ni (6) bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nges pa ma yin zhing ’di ni phyir mi ldog pa’i khams la gnas pa ma yin par rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor yang gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bdud sdig can las tshig ’di dag thos nas kyang mi ’khrug mi g.yo zhing (7) de chos nyid la rton te mi skye ba nyid dang mi ’gag pa nyid dang mngon par ’du mi byed pa nyid la rton cing gzhan gyi dad pa’i phyir mi ’gro ste | rab ’byor dper na dge slong dgra bcom pa zag pa zad pa gzhan gyi dad pa’i phyir mi ’brang ste chos nyid la mngon sum du byed cing bdud sdig can (182a1) gyis mi ’phrogs pa de bzhin du | rab ’byor phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang nyan thos kyi theg pa dang rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can gyi gang zag dag gis mi brdzi ba yin te nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sar phyir mi (2) ldog pa’i chos can du ’gyur ro ||  thams cad mkhyen pa nyid du nges shing rdzogs pa’i byang chub la gzhol bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de gang gi tshe phyir mi ldog pa’i khams la gnas par gyur pa de’i tshe gzhan gyi dring la mi ’jog (3) par ’gyur ba yin no ||  rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  || (4) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po bcu drug pa | rab ’byor gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i gan du la la ’ongs nas ’di skad ces zer te byang chub sems dpa’i spyod pa ’di ni ’khor ba’i spyod pa yin te khyod ’di (5) nyid du sdug bsngal mthar phyung la phyir ’khor ba na spyod pa’i sdug bsngal dang yid mi bde ba dag myong bar ma byed cig | kye ma ma la re zhig ’di nyid du khyod kyi phung po ’di mngon par grub par mi ’gyur bar yang khyod phung po gzhan yongs su gzung bar sems pa lta ga la srid ces zer ba (6) la gal te de mi ’khrug mi g.yo na | bdud sdig can bdag nyid der ’ongs nas de la ’di skad du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag gis bskal pa gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed du sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das dag la chos gos dang bsod snyoms dang mal stan dang (7) snyun kyi gsos sman dang yo byad dag gis rim gror byas pa dang sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed dag gi drung du tshangs par spyod pa spyad pa dang | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed dag la bsnyen bkur byas shing byang chub sems dpa’i (182b1) theg pa ’di nyid kyi phyir ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag gis gnas par bya zhes yongs su zhus yongs su bris yongs su dri ba byas te | ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos gnas par bya ba de ltar de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gis bstan (2) pa de bzhin du gnas de bzhin du spyad de bzhin du rnal ’byor du byas kyang de dag gis da dung bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs ma rgyas te | de ltar gdams pa dang rjes su bstan pa la gnas shing de ltar bslabs pas kyang thams (3) cad mkhyen pa nyid rjes su ma thob na | yang khyod kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par thob par ga la ’gyur zhes byas nas | gal te de lta bus kyang mi ’khrug mi g.yo na ||  bdud sdig can gyis sa phyogs de nyid du dge slong dag mngon par sprul nas (4) ’di skad ces zer te | ’di ltar dge slong dgra bcom pa zag pa zad pa gang dag yin pa ’di dag ni byang chub tu zhugs par gyur pa las da ltar dgra bcom pa nyid thob cing dgra bcom pa nyid la gnas pa yin na | khyod kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub thob par (5) ga la ’gyur zhes gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la de skad bshad de skad bstan kyang sems mi ’khrug mi g.yo na | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  (6) gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de lta bu’i ’bral par byed pa’i tshig rnams gzhan las thos nas sems chos nyid las yongs su nyams par mi ’gyur de’i yid phyir ldog par mi ’gyur de’i sems gzhan du mi ’gyur zhing bdud kyi las de dag thams cad de ltar shes na (7) rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang de ltar pha rol tu phyin pa dag la spyod pa de dag thams cad mkhyen pa nyid mi ’thob par ’gyur ba ’di ni gnas ma yin zhing go skabs med do ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod cing de ltar slob ste de (183a1) bzhin gshegs pas ci ltar gsungs pa’i spyod pa de dang ma bral ba dang pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa de dag dang ma bral ba la bdud sdig can gyis glags rnyed par ’gyur pa de ni gnas ma yin zhing go skabs med do ||  gal te byang chub sems (2) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de bdud kyi las rnams khong du chud cing ’bral bar byed pa’i tshig rnams gzhan las thos nas yongs su mi nyams de’i yid phyir mi ldog sems gzhan du mi ’gyur te | bdud kyi las de dag de ltar shes na rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang (3) mtshan ma de dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po phyir mi ldog pa ni gzugs kyi ’du shes (4) mngon par ’du byed pa ma yin gzugs kyi ’du shes skyed pa ma yin | de bzhin du tshor ba’i ’du shes ma yin ’du shes kyi ’du shes ma yin ’du byed rnams kyi ’du shes ma yin rnam par shes pa’i ’du shes mngon par ’du byed pa ma yin rnam par shes pa’i ’du shes skyed pa ma yin (5) no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni rang gi mtshan nyid kyis stong pas chos rnams la byang chub sems dpa’i skyon med par ’jug ste chos de yang mi dmigs shing mngon par ’du mi byed mi skyed do ||  de bas na (6) mi skye ba’i ye shes kyi bzod pa thob pa zhes bya ste | rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dbang nga mtshan ma de dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  (7) rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i drung du bdud sdig can dge slong gi cha byad du bsgyur te nye bar ’ongs nas ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i ’dun pa zlog par byed do | ’di lta ste thams cad mkhyen pa nyid de (183b1) ni nam mkha’ dang mtshungs so ||  ’di lta ste thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ces bya ba’i chos ’di ni med pa’o ||  ’di lta ste thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ces bya ba’i chos ’di ni yod pa ma yin pa ste su zhig de la shes par ’gyur su zhig de la mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur (2) des gang yang nges par mi ’byung ste | gang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba dang gang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar bya ba dang gang shes par byed pa dang gang shes par bya ba’i chos de dag thams cad nam mkha’ dang mtshungs te khyod ni don med par nyon mongs so ||  (3) ’di lta ste bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar bya’o zhes bya ba de ni bdud kyi las su bstan te | ’di ni sangs rgyas kyis bshad pa ma yin no zhes zer zhing gang ’bral bar byed pa ’di ni bdud kyi las yin no zhes rigs kyi bu ’am rigs (4) kyi bu mo des de ltar shes par bya ste de ltar bsam par bya de ltar rig par bya ste | de ltar bsams nas de la sems brtan par bya’o ||  sems mi g.yo ba dang sems mi ’phrogs par bya’o ||  rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang ldan pa’i (5) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa dag las (6) ldog cing thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la ’jug par ’gyur ba yin no ||  de dag ’dod na bsam gtan dang po la snyoms par ’jug go || 
                                         
                                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
何以故。惡魔雖復勤作方便欲滅般若(28)波羅蜜。  諸佛亦復勤作方便而守護之。        須菩(29)提譬如母人多有諸子。若十若百乃至十萬。  (557c1)其母有疾諸子各各勤求救療。皆作是願。我(2)等要當令母久壽身體安隱無諸苦患風雨(3)寒熱蚊&T;毒螫。當以諸藥因縁令母安隱。  何(4)以故。生育我等  賜與壽命。示悟世間其恩甚(5)重。            須菩提。今十方現在諸佛。常念般若波羅(6)蜜。皆作是言。  般若波羅蜜。能生諸佛。  能示薩(7)婆若。  何以故。諸佛薩婆若。皆從般若波羅蜜(8)生故。      須菩提。諸佛得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。(9)若已今得若當得。皆因般若波羅蜜。 
1. Perfect wisdom the mother of the Buddhas  The Lord: It is as with a mother who has many children, - five, or ten, or twenty, or thirty, or forty, or fifty, or one hundred, or one thousand.  If she fell ill, they would all exert themselves to prevent their mother from dying, to keep her alive as long as possible, to keep pain and unpleasantness away from her body.  Because they are aware that to her they owe their existence,  that in great pain she has brought them into the world, that she has instructed them in the ways of the world.  They would therefore look well after her, give her everything that can make her happy, protect her well, make much of her, and they will hope that she be free from pain - derived from contact with eye, ear, nose, tongue, body or mind, or coming from wind, bile, phlegm, or a disorder of the humours, or from stinging insects, mosquitoes, or crawling animals, from men or from ghosts, from anything falling upon her, or tearing her asunder, or from a disastrous crash.  (254) In this way those sons honour their mother by giving her all that can make her happy, make much of her, cherish and protect her, because they are aware that she is their mother and begetter, that, in great pain, she brought them into the world, that she instructed them in the ways of the world.  In just this same way the Tathagatas bring this perfection of wisdom to mind,  and it is through their might, sustaining power and grace that people write, learn, study, spread and repeat it.  And also the Tathagatas who dwell in other world systems just now, - for the weal and happiness of the many, out of pity for the many, for the weal and happiness of a great body of people, from pity for Gods, men and all beings - they also all bring this perfection of wisdom to mind, and they put forth zeal so that this perfection of wisdom may last long, so that it may not be destroyed, so that Mara and his host may not prevent this perfection of wisdom from being taught, written, and practised.  So fond are the Tathagatas of this perfection of wisdom, so much do they cherish and protect it.  For she is their mother and begetter,  she showed them this all-knowledge, she instructed them in ways of the world.  From her have the Tathagatas come forth.  For she has begotten and shown that cognition of the all-knowing, she has shown them the world for what it really is.  (255) The all-knowledge of the Tathagatas has come forth from her.  All the Tathagatas, past, future, and present, win full enlightenment thanks to this very perfection of wisdom.        It is in this sense that the perfection of wisdom generates the Tathagatas, and instructs them in this world. 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - yad bhagavān evam āha - prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrīti, kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī? katamaś ca bhagavan lokas tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair ākhyātaḥ? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - pañca subhūte skandhāḥ tathāgatena loka ity ākhyātāḥ |  katame pañca? yad uta rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam |  ime subhūte pañca skandhās tathāgatena loka ity ākhyātāḥ || 
de bzhin du gnyis pa dang de bzhin du gsum pa dang de bzhin du bsam gtan bzhi pa la snyoms par ’jug ste de bsam gtan bzhi po de dag la gnas shing (7) bsam gtan la yongs su ’dris par byed do ||  de bsam gtan dag la snyoms par ’jug kyang bsam gtan gyi dbang gis mi skye zhing yang de nyid ’dod pa na spyod pa’i chos rnams la gnas par byed de | rab ’byor ’di yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (184a1) po’i phyir mi ldog pa’i mtshan nyid du rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ chen po ni ming ched cher byed pa ma yin | grags pa dang sgra dang tshigs su bcad pa ched cher byed pa ma yin te ming la chags par mi byed do ||  (2) de sems mi ’khrug cing sems can thams cad la phan pa’i sems su ’gyur te | de ’gro ba dang ’ong ba na sems ’khrul pas mi ’gro sems ’khrul par mi ’ong ste dran bzhin du ’ong dran bzhin du ’gro’o || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
  須菩(10)提。般若波羅蜜如是示十方諸佛薩婆若。亦(11)示世間。     
2. How the Tathagata knows the world  Subhuti: How does perfect wisdom instruct the Tathagatas in this world, and what is it that the Tathagatas call ‘world’? (256) The Lord: The five skandhas have by the Tathagata have declared as ‘world’ [loka].  Which five? Form, feeling, perceptions, impulses, and consciousness.   
subhūtir āha - kathaṃ bhagavaṃs tathāgatānāṃ prajñāpāramitayā pañca skandhā darśitāḥ? kiṃ vā bhagavan prajñāpāramitayā darśitam? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - na lujyante na pralujyante iti subhūte pañca skandhā loka iti tathāgatānāṃ prajñāpāramitayā darśitāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ na lujyante na pralujyante iti darśitāḥ? śūnyatāsvabhāvā hi subhūte pañca skandhāḥ, asvabhāvatvāt |  na ca subhūte śūnyatā lujyate vā pralujyate vā |  evam iyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī |  na ca subhūte ānimittaṃ vā apraṇihitaṃ vā anabhisaṃskāro vā anutpādo vā abhāvo vā dharmadhātur vā lujyate vā pralujyate vā |  evam iyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhata samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī || 
de gal te khyim na gnas na yang ’dod pa rnams la ’dod pa la mngon par chags pa’am (3) bsam pa lhag par cher mi ’byung ste | de skyo bar ’du shes pas ’dod pa la yongs su spyod cing de skrag par ’du shes pas ’dod pa la yongs su spyod do ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | skyes bu zhig chom rkun gyi gnas dgon pa’i nang du song ste zas kyi bya ba byed na skrag pa’i ’du shes (4) kyis zas kyi bya ba byed cing ’gro bar ’du shes pas zas kyi bya ba byed de | bdag chom rkun gyi gnas dgon pa ’di nas ci tsam na ’da’ snyam du de ltar ’du shes pas rings thabs su zas za ba de bzhin du | rab ’byor phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang (5) khyim na gnas na ’dod pa gang dang gang dag la yongs su spyod pa’i ’dod pa de dang de dag la don du mi gnyer ba nyid dang mi brkam pa nyid dang ma chags pa nyid du yongs su spyod do ||  ’dod pa’i yon tan lnga po dga’ ba’i rang bzhin can bde ba’i rang bzhin can de dag la don du mi gnyer ba nyid (6) du ’gyur ro ||  de dag khyim na gnas na mnyam pa dang mi mnyam pas ’tsho bar mi byed de chos ’ba’ zhig gis ’tsho bar byed cing chos ma yin pas mi ’tsho’o ||  ’chi bar gyur kyang sla’i gzhan la gnod pa mi byed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar skyes bu dam pa skyes bu chen (7) po skyes bu mchog skyes bu mchog rab skyes bu mdzes pa skyes bu khyu mchog skyes bu rgya che ba skyes bu gtso bo skyes bu skyes mchog skyes bu gces pa skyes bu pad mo skyes bu pad ma dkar po skyes bu cang shes skyes bu glang po che skyes bu seng ge skyes bu gdul bya’i kha lo sgyur ba dag gis ni (184b1) sems can thams cad bde ba’i mchog la gzung bar bya ba yin no || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  須菩提白佛言。世尊。如佛所説般若(12)波羅蜜。示諸佛世間。世尊。云何爲世間。佛言(13)五陰是世間。      世尊。云何般若波羅蜜示五陰。(14)佛言。般若波羅蜜示五陰不壞相。   
Subhuti: How have the five skandhas been shown up by the perfection of wisdom of the Tathagatas, or what has been shown up by her? The Lord: The perfect wisdom of the Tathagatas has pointed out the five skandhas as ‘the world’ [loka], because they do not crumble, nor crumble away [lujyante, pralujyante].  For the five skandhas have emptiness for own-being, and, as devoid of own-being, emptiness cannot crumble nor crumble away.    It is in this sense that perfect wisdom instructs the Tathagatas in this world.  And as emptiness does not crumble, nor crumble away, so also the Signless, the Wishless, the Uneffected, the Unproduced, Non-existence, and the Realm of Dharma.   
  punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāḥ sattvāḥ, asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāḥ sattvāḥ, asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? sattvāsvabhāvatayā subhūte aprameyāḥ sattvā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāḥ sattvā asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  yāny api tāni subhūte aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ cittacaritāni, tāny api subhūte tathāgataḥ sattvāsadbhāvatayaiva prajānāti |  evaṃ khalu subhūte prajñāpāramitām āgamya tathāgato ’prameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānām aprameyāṇy asaṃkhyeyāni cittacaritāni ca yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  evaṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī || 
rab ’byor de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag khyim na gnas te | ’di ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i stobs bskyed pa thob pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags (2) de dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la gnod (3) sbyin chen po lag na rdo rje rtag par phyi bzhin ’brang bar ’gyur te | de thub par dka’ zhing mi dang mi ma yin pa dag gis ’da’ bar bya mi nus par ’gyur ro ||  sems can thams cad kyis bsnyen dka’ bar ’gyur ro ||  de sems mi g.yeng bar ’gyur dbang po ma tshang bar (4) mi ’gyur te | dbang po yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur zhing dbang po yongs su ma rdzogs par mi ’gyur skyes bu khyu mchog gi dbang po dang ldan par ’gyur te skyes bu dam pa ma yin par mi ’gyur | de bud med dag dbang du bya ba’i sngags kyi rigs dang rtsi dang rig pa dang sman (5) la sogs pa de dag thams cad thams cad kyi thams cad du mi sbyor te | ’tsho ba yongs su dag par ’gyur log pas ’tsho bar mi ’gyur ro ||  rtsod pa dang rgol bar smra ba’i dang tshul can du mi ’gyur lta ba drang por ’gyur ba dag la mi stong gzhan la mi smod de | de yon tan (6) de dag dang gzhan dag dang yang ldan par ’gyur ro ||  de skyes pa dang bud med dag la khyod kyi bu phor ’gyur ro zhe ’am bu mor ’gyur ro zhes lung mi ston te de la de lta bu la sogs pa’i kun ston pa’i nyes pa de lta bu’i ngo bo mi ’byung ngo || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
何以故。須(15)菩提。空是不壞相。    無相無作是不壞相。  般若(16)波羅蜜如是示世間。    復次須菩提。佛隨無量(17)無邊衆生性故。如實知其心。   
3. How the Tathagata knows the thoughts of beings [(cm :: Conze 1975: 173, fn.: *The following disquisition is quite unintelligible as it stands. I have therefore freely interpolated the comments of Haribhadra’s commentary.)]  Moreover, Subhuti, thanks to this perfection of wisdom the Tathagata wisely knows immeasurable and incalculable beings as they really are.  And that through the absence of own-being in beings.    (257) The Tathagata also knows wisely the thoughts and doings of immeasurable and incalculable beings, since beings have no real existence [as separate individualities].     
(127) punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkṣiptāni cittāni saṃkṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkṣiptāni cittāni saṃkṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? sa saṃkṣepaṃ kṣayataḥ kṣayaṃ cākṣayato yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkṣiptāni cittāni saṃkṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de (7) dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang yang ldan na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang rnam pa gang dag dang rtags gang dag dang mtshan ma gang dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub (185a1) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par rig par bya ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po phyir mi ldog pa’i rnam pa gang yin pa dang rtags gang yin pa dang mtshan ma gang yin pa’i rnam pa de dag dang (2) rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag bstan par bya’o ||  yang de dag gang zhe na ’di lta ste de dag phung po dang skye mched dang khams dang rten cing ’brel bar ’byung ba’i sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas so || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
     
Moreover, the Tathagata, thanks to the perfection of wisdom, wisely knows as they really are the collected thoughts of countless beings as ‘collected thoughts.’  And how does the Tathagata know them? He wisely sees that collectedness is equivalent to extinction [of the individual thought which, empirically speaking, has ceased to exist, being merged into the absolute]. And also that that extinction is [if we consider its true reality], just non-extinction.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgatā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ vikṣiptāni cittāni vikṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ vikṣiptāni cittāni vikṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? dharmatātaḥ subhūte tāni cittāni vikṣiptāni |  alakṣaṇāni hi tāni cittāni akṣīṇāny avikṣīṇāny avikṣiptāni tāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgatā imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ vikṣiptāni cittāni vikṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
de dag ni ’du ’dzi la dga’ ba’i gtam gyi sbyor ba dang (3) rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas so ||  rgyal po’i gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas so ||  rkun po’i gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas so ||  dmag gi gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi (4) gnas | thab mo’i gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas | grong dang grong khyer dang grong rdal dang ljongs dang yul ’khor dang rgyal po’i pho brang ’khor gyi gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas | bdag gi gtam gyi sbyor ba dang (5) rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas | blon po dang blon po chen po’i gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas | skyes pa dang bud med dang ma ning gi gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas | bzhon pa dang skyed mos tshal dang (6) gtsug lag khang dang gzhal yas khang dang mtshe’u dang mtsho dang lteng ka dang rdzing dang nags tshal dang kun dga’i rab dang ri’i gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas | gnod sbyin dang srin po dang yi dgas dang sha za dang lus srul po dang grul bum gyi (7) gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas | zas dang btung ba dang gos dang rgyan dang spos dang phreng ba dang byug pa’i gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas | srang dang lam gyi bzhi mdo dang dpong sa dang tshong ’dus dang bu bza’i gtam (185b1) gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas | glu dang gar dang | snyan pa brjod pa dang bro brdung ba dang rol mo mkhan gyi gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas | rgya mtsho dang chu bo dang gling gi gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi (2) gnas | chos dang ’gal ba’i gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas | so so’i skye bo la dga’ ba’i gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas te | gzhan du na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba (3) la brtson par gnas shing thams cad mkhyen pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dag dang ma bral bar ’gyur te | de dag ni thab mo dang mtshang ’dru ba dang rtsod pa dang rgol ba’i gtam gyi sbyor ba dang rjes su sbyor ba la brtson par mi gnas | de dag ni chos ’dod pa kho nar ’gyur (4) te chos ma yin par ’dod par mi ’gyur | de dag ni mi ’byed pa rjod pa smra bar ’gyur te ’byed pa rjod pa smra bar mi ’gyur de dag ni mdza’ bar ’dod pa yin te mi mdza’i bar ’dod pa ma yin de dag ni chos smra bar ’gyur te chos ma yin pa smra bar mi ’gyur de dag ni de bzhin (5) gshegs pa mthong ba kho nar ’dod pas re bar byed de ’jig rten gyi khams gzhan dag na gang de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes pa de dag gi drung du nye bar skye bar bya ba’i phyir sems bskyed cing de dag ’dod (6) na der nye bar skyes te | de dag de ltar de bzhin gshegs pa la blta ba dang de bzhin gshegs pa la bsnyen bkur bya ba dang mi bral bar ’gyur ro || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
如是須菩提。般(18)若波羅蜜示諸佛世間。       
Furthermore the Tathagata wisely knows the distracted thoughts of beings for what they are.  For he wisely knows that thoughts are distracted [by the objects of the external world because no attention is paid to] the realm of Dharma.  On the other hand he knows that those thoughts, as they really are in ultimate reality, are without marks, do not get extinguished [from moment to moment], that their continuity is not interrupted, and that they are not really distracted [because they cannot, in actual fact, be directed on external objects].   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānām aprameyākṣayāṇi cittāny aprameyākṣayāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānām aprameyākṣayāṇi cittāni aprameyākṣayāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? tasya subhūte tathāgatasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ bhavati tac cittam, anirodham anutpādam asthitam anāśrayam asamam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam, yenaiva yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti ākāśāprameyākṣayatayā cittāprameyākṣayateti |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānām aprameyākṣayāṇi cittāny aprameyākṣayāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag ni ’dod pa na spyod pa’i lha dag las (7) shi ’phos pa dang gzugs na spyod pa’i lha dag las shi ’phos pa dang gzugs med pa na spyod pa’i lha dag las shi ’phos nas ’dzam bu’i gling gi yul gyi dbus ’di nyid kyi nang na | mi dag sgyu rtsal la mkhas pa snyan dngags la mkhas pa sngags dag la mkhas pa rig (186a1) pa dag la mkhas pa bstan bcos dag la mkhas pa mtshan ma dag la mkhas pa chos kyi don la mkhas pa dag yod par skye ste | mtha’ ’khob kyi skye bo dag tu skye ba ni nyung | phal cher yul gyi dbus su skye’o ||  gang dag mtha’ ’khob kyi skye bo’i nang du skyes pa de dag kyang grong khyer chen po’i (2) nang du skyes te | de dag la yang yon tan ’di dag yod do ||  rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
復次須菩提。衆生亂(19)心攝心。是亂心攝心。佛如實知。  須菩提。云何(20)如來。知諸衆生亂心攝心。以法相故知。   
(258) The Tathagata knows the infinite and inexhaustible minds of beings.  For the Tathagata in his great compassion, has willed a mind by which he wisely knows as it really is that “in the likeness of the immeasurable inextinction of space should the immeasurable inextinction of the minds of all beings be understood.” And that mind of the Buddha is never stopped, it was never produced, it has no duration in between production and stopping, it gives no support, it is infinite, since it cannot be measured, and it is inexhaustible, like the realm of Dharma itself.  The Tathagata knows the polluted minds of beings for what they are. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkliṣṭāni cittāni saṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkliṣṭāni cittāni saṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? asaṃkleśasaṃkliṣṭāni subhūte tāni cittāni asaṃketāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkliṣṭāni cittāni saṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor (3) gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di snyam du bdag phyir mi ldog pa ’am phyir mi ldog pa ma yin pa snyam du mi sems te | de ni ’di ltar rang gi sa la the tshom mi skye som nyi mi byed de kun tu zhum par yang mi ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na rgyun du zhugs pa ni (4) rang gis rgyun du zhugs pa’i ’bras bu la nem nur mi byed the tshom mi za ba de bzhin du | rab ’byor phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang rang gi byang chub sems dpa’i sa la nem nur mi byed the tshom mi za som nyir mi byed de rang gi sa la de kun tu zhum par mi ’gyur ro ||  (5) bdud kyi las skyes shing byung ba rnams kyang myur du rig cing de dag bdud kyi las skyes shing byung ba rnams kyi dbang du mi ’gro’o || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
  須菩(21)提。法相故知心非亂。如是知亂心。  云何如(22)來知攝心。須菩提。如來知心盡相。如實知盡(23)相。 
For he knows that the minds of ordinary people are not actually polluted by the polluting forces of perverted views, which, being nothing but wrong ideas, do not really find a place in them.     
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām asaṃkliṣṭāni cittāny asaṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām asaṃkliṣṭāni cittāny asaṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? prakṛtiprabhāsvarāṇi subhūte tāni cittāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ (128) prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām asaṃkliṣṭāni cittāny asaṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na skyes bu zhig gis mtshams med pa byas nas ’chi ka’i gnas skabs kyi bar du mtshams med pa’i sems de dang mi ’bral bar ’gyur te | (6) sems de bsal ba ’am gnan par mi nus shing ’chi ka’i dus kyi bar du de’i sems de rjes su ’brang ngo ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i phyir mi ldog pa’i sems kyang gnas par ’gyur zhing rang gi phyir mi ldog pa’i sa las mi bskyod par ’gyur (7) te | de lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten gyis kyang bskyod pa ’am bsgrul bar mi nus so ||  bdud kyi las skyes shing byung ba dag kyang rig par byed de bdud kyi las skyes shing byung ba dag gi dbang du mi ’gro ste de rang gi sa la nem nur mi byed cing the tshom mi byed pas tshe ’phos na yang nyan (186b1) thos kyi sems dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sems mi skye’o || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
如是知攝心。  復次須菩提。衆生染心如來(24)如實知染心。恚心癡心如實知恚心癡心。  云(25)何如來。如實知染心。如實知恚心。如實知癡(26)心。須菩提。染心如實相即非染心。恚心癡心(27)如實相。即非恚心癡心。 
(259) The Tathagata knows unpolluted thoughts for what they are.  For he knows that those minds are transparently luminous in their essential original nature.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ līnāni cittāni līnāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ līnāni cittāni līnāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? anālayalīnāni subhūte tāni cittāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ līnāni cittāni līnāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
de tshe ’phos na yang ’di snyam du sems te bdag ni mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya bar mi ’gyur te | bdag ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya’o snyam nas da rang gi sa la gnas shing de gzhan gyi (2) dring mi ’jog par ’gyur rang gi sa la mi brdzi bar ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | de ni ’di ltar mi ’phrogs pa’i sems dang mi ’phrogs pa’i ye shes kyis gnas pa dang ldan par ’gyur ba’i phyir ro ||  gal te yang bdud sdig can sangs rgyas kyi cha byad kyis nye bar ’ongs te der nye bar ’ongs nas (3) ’di skad zer te khyod ’di nyid du dgra bcom pa nyid mngon sum du gyis shig khyod ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ma bstan te | rnam pa gang dag dang rtags gang dag dang mtshan ma gang dag dang ldan na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs (4) pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba’i rnam pa de dag med rtags de dag med mtshan ma de dag med de dag yod pa ma yin na ci khyod de la spyod dam zhes zer la | gal te yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i sems gzhan du gyur na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ (5) sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ma bstan par rig par bya’o || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
如是須菩提。諸佛從(28)般若波羅蜜生薩婆若智。    云何如來。離染心(29)如實知離染心。離恚心。如實知離恚心。離癡(558a1)心如實知離癡心。須菩提。離染心中無離染(2)心相。離恚心中。無離恚心相。離癡心中無離(3)癡心相。 
The Tathagata knows slack thoughts for what they really are.  For he knows that those thoughts are in reality unable to slouch on any resting place.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ pragṛhītāni cittāni pragṛhītāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ pragṛhītāni cittāni pragṛhītāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? agrāhyāṇi subhūte tāni cittāni pragrahītavyāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ pragṛhītāni cittāni pragṛhītāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
gal te yang ’di snyam du kye ma ’di ni bdud sdig can yin te sangs rgyas kyi cha (6) byad du mngon par sprul nas ’ongs pa ’am bdud kyi byin gyis brlabs pa’am bdud kyis sprul pa zhig yin te | ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa ma yin no de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis ci skad gsungs pa de ni de bzhin te | gzhan du ma (7) yin no zhes sems sam | gal te de ’di snyam du so sor rtog cing ’di snyam du sems te kye ma ’di ni bdud sdig can gyis sangs rgyas su byin gyis brlabs te bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las dpral bar ’dod do snyam la | rab ’byor gal te bdud sdig can phyir log na (187a1) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa ste | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni phyir mi (2) ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’i sa la gnas par rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la rnam pa ’di dag dang rtags ’di dag dang mtshan ma ’di dag yod na rab ’byor ji ltar de la yon tan ’di dag yod pa dang sbyar na kye ma byang chub sems dpa’ (3) sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni gdon mi za bar sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis lung bstan pa ste | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’i sa la gnas pa yin par rig par bya’o ||  de (4) ci’i phyir zhe na | de ni ’di ltar phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag yod pa’i phyir te | rang ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang bla na med (5) pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
如是須菩提。般若波羅蜜示諸佛世(4)間。     
The Tathagata knows tensely active thoughts for what they really are.  For he knows that thoughts are exerted so as to win dispassion, and that they can no longer be exerted when there is nothing left that can be seized upon.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sāsravāṇi cittāni sāsravāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sāsravāṇi cittāni sāsravāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? asvabhāvāni subhūte tāni cittāni asatsaṃkalpāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sāsravāṇi cittāni sāsravāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti ||  punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām anāsravāṇi cittānyanāsravāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām anāsravāṇi cittānyanāsravāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? abhāvagatikāni subhūte tāni cittāni anābhogāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām anāsravāṇi cittānyanāsravāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni dam pa’i chos yongs su gzung ba’i phyir bdag kyang yongs su gtong bar byed srog kyang yongs su gtong bar byed do ||  de’i phyir rab ’byor (6) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po phyir mi ldog pa ni dam pa’i chos yongs su gzung ba’i phyir shin tu brtson par byed de | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das ’das pa dang ma byon pa dang da ltar byung ba rnams la dga’ ba dang gus pa dang sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams chos kyi sku’o zhes chos la (7) dga’ ba dang gus pa’i phyir dam pa’i chos yongs su ’dzin par byed de | ’di ni sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das ’das pa ’ba’ zhig gi dam pa’i chos yongs su gzung ba ma yin gyi sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das da ltar byung ba rnams kyi dam pa’i chos yongs su gzung ba yang ’di nyid yin ma byon pa’i sangs (187b1) rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi dam pa’i chos yongs su bzung ba yang ’di nyid yin te | de la bdag kyang ma byon pa’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de rnams kyi grangs su bgrang bar gtogs pa des na bdag kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub de la lung bstan te ’di ni bdag gi yang (2) dam pa’i chos yongs su bzung ba’o snyam ste don gyi dbang ’di mthong nas dam pa’i chos yongs su gzung ba’i phyir bdag nyid yongs su gtong ba dag byed do ||  srog yongs su gtong ba dag kyang byed de de la zhum par mi ’gyur le lo mi byed do ||  rab ’byor rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang (3) mtshan ma de dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra (4) bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas chos ston pa la nem nur med the tshom mi za’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol ba | bcom ldan ’das ci de bzhin gshegs pa kho na chos ston pa la nem nur ma mchis shing the tshom mi ’tshal ba lags kyi nyan thos lam lags sam | bcom ldan ’das (5) kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor nyan thos chos ston pa la yang nem nur mi byed cing the tshom mi za’o || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
           
The Tathagata knows (260) thoughts with outflows for what they really are.  For he knows that those thoughts are without own-being, that they are just a false representation of what is not.      The Tathagata knows thoughts without outflows for what they really are.  For he knows that these thoughts lead to the non-existence [of the outflows] and that [when a continuity is quite pure], there is nothing they can be directed to. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sarāgāṇi cittāni sarāgāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sarāgāṇi cittāni sarāgāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? yā subhūte cittasya sarāgatā, na sā cittasya yathābhūtatā |  yā cittasya yathābhūtatā, na sā cittasya sarāgatā |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sarāgāṇi cittāni sarāgāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des mi skye ba’i chos la bzod pa thob pas na de’i phyir de chos thams cad kyi chos nyid dang mi ’gal bar nyan te | thos nas (6) kyang nem nur mi byed the tshom mi za ste | rab ’byor yon tan de dag dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni phyir mi ldog pa yin no ||  rab ’byor ’di dag kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir (7) mi ldog pa’i rnam pa dang rtags dang mtshan mar rig par bya’o ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las | phyir mi ldog pa’i rnam pa dang rtags dang mtshan ma’i le’u zhes bya ba ste bcu bdun pa’o ||  || (188a1) de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
       
The Tathagata knows greedy thoughts for what they really are.  For he knows that a greedy mind is not a mind as it really is, and that a mind as it really is is not a greedy mind.     
(129) punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vītarāgāṇi cittāni vītarāgāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vītarāgāṇi cittāni vītarāgāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? yaḥ subhūte cittasya vigamaḥ, na sā cittasya sarāgatā |  yā vītarāgasya cittasya yathābhūtatā, na sā cittasyā sarāgatā |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vītarāgāṇi cittāni vītarāgāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yon tan chen po’i tshogs dang ldan pa dang bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yon tan tshad (2) ma mchis pa dang ldan pa dang bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yon tan dpag tu ma mchis pa dang ldan pa ni ngo mtshar to ||  de skad ces gsol ba dang bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin te de de (3) bzhin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po phyir mi ldog pas ni ye shes mtha’ yas mu med pa rab tu ’thob ste nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas thams cad kyis mi ’phrogs pa yin no || rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ni phyir mi (4) ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i rnam pa dang rtags dang mtshan ma dag bskal pa gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed du ston kyang spyod de | de’i slad du bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i gnas zab mo zab (5) mo dag bstan du gsol | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
       
(261) That Tathagata knows minds free from greed for what they really are.  For he knows that a mind from which greed departs is not a greedy mind, and that the true reality of a mind which forsakes greed is not a greedy mind, because it gets detached from greed.     
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sadoṣāṇi cittāni sadoṣāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sadoṣāṇi cittāni sadoṣāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? yā subhūte cittasya sadoṣatā, na sā cittasya yathābhūtatā |  yā cittasya yathābhūtatā, na sā cittasya sadoṣatā |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sadoṣāṇi cittāni sadoṣāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor khyod gnas zab mo zab mo dag las brtsams nas shes par bya bar ’dod pa legs so legs so ||  rab ’byor zab ces bya ba de (6) ni stong pa nyid kyi tshig bla dgas so ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste zab ces bya ba de ni mtshan ma med pa dang smon pa med pa dang mngon par ’du mi byed pa dang ma byung ba dang ma skyes pa dang dngos po med pa dang ’dod chags dang bral ba dang ’gog pa dang mya ngan las ’das pa dang bral bar gyur pa’i tshig bla (7) dgas so ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ’di chos de dag ’ba’ zhig gi tshig bla dgas lags kyi chos thams cad kyi yang ma lags sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ni chos thams cad kyi yang tshig bla dgas so || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
       
And as the Tathagata wisely knows the minds that are greedy and free from greed, so he knows, in the same manner, the minds that are with hate       
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vītadoṣāṇi cittāni vītadoṣāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vītadoṣāṇi cittāni vītadoṣāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? yaḥ subhūte cittasya vigamaḥ, na sā cittasya sadoṣatā |  yā vītadoṣasya cittasya yathābhūtatā, na sā cittasya sadoṣatā |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vītadoṣāṇi cittāni vitadoṣāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | (188b1) rab ’byor gzugs ni zab bo ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang | ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni zab bo ||  rab ’byor gzugs ci ltar zab | rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rab ’byor rnam par shes pa ci ltar zab ce na | (2) rab ’byor de bzhin nyid ci lta ba de bzhin du gzugs zab bo ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | rab ’byor de bzhin nyid ci lta bde bzhin du rnam par shes pa zab bo || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
       
and that are without hate,       
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ samohāni cittāni samohāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ samohāni cittāni samohāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? yā subhūte cittasya samohatā, na sā cittasya yathābhūtatā |  yā cittasya yathābhūtatā, na sā cittasya samohatā |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ samohāni cittāni samohāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor de la gzugs kyi de bzhin nyid ci lta ba de bzhin du gzugs zab bo ||  de (3) bzhin du tshor ba’i de bzhin nyid dang ’du shes kyi de bzhin nyid dang ’du byed rnams kyi de bzhin nyid ci lta ba dang rab ’byor de la rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid ci lta ba de bzhin du rnam par shes pa zab bo ||  rab ’byor gang la gzugs med pa ’di ni gzugs kyi zab pa nyid do ||  rab (4) ’byor de bzhin du gang la tshor ba med pa dang ’du shes med pa dang ’du byed rnams med pa dang | rnam par shes pa med pa ’di ni | tshor ba dang ’du shes dang | ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa zab pa nyid do || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
       
that are with delusion,       
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vītamohāni cittāni vītamohāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vītamohāni cittāni vītamohāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? yaḥ subhūte cittasya vigamaḥ, na sā cittasya samohatā |  yā vītamohasya cittasya yathābhūtatā, na sā cittasya samohatā |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ (130) prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vītamohāni cittāni vītamohāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ci srid du thabs zhib mos (5) gzugs las kyang bzlog la mya ngan las ’das pa yang bstan pa dang | de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang ci srid du thabs zhib mos rnam par shes ba las kyang bzlog la mya ngan las ’das pa yang bstan pa ni ngo mtshar to ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab (6) ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i gnas zab mo zab mo ’di dag gang zhig sems par ’gyur ’jal bar ’gyur nges par rtog par ’gyur te | bdag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las ci ltar bstan pa de bzhin du gnas par bya’o ||  bdag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (7) pa las ci ltar bshad pa de bzhin du bslab par bya’o ||  bdag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las ci ltar nye bar bstan pa de bzhin du bsgrub par bya’o || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
       
and that are without delusion.       
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām avipulāni cittāny avipulāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām avipulāni cittāni avipulāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? asamutthānayogāni subhūte tāni cittāni asamutthānaparyāpannāni |  evaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām avipulāni cittāny avipulāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
de bzhin du sgrub par byed pa dang de bzhin du nye bar sems pa dang de bzhin du nye bar yongs su rtog par de bzhin du rab tu sbyor bar byed pa dang (189a1) de bzhin du rtsol ba dang de bzhin du ’bad par byed pas | nyin gcig tsam yang ’di la rnal ’byor du byed na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des nyi ma gcig po de la las ci tsam byed par ’gyur zhe na | rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | skyes bu ’dod chags (2) la spyod pa rnam par rtog pa la spyod pa la la zhig yod la skyes bu ’dod chags la spyod pa rnam par rtog pa la spyod pa des | bud med gzugs bzang ba mdzes pa blta na sdug pa zhig dang dus btab par gyur la | bud med de yang gzhan gyis yongs su zin pa zhig yin te | bdag nyid khyim nas (3) ’byung zhing ’ong ba’i dbang med na | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems skyes bu de’i rnam par rtog pa ci lta bu dang ldan pa dag ’byung bar ’gyur | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das skyes bu de’i rnam par rtog pa ni bud med dang ldan pa kho na ’byung ste de ni mchi’o ||  de mchis nas de dang lhan (4) cig ’di ltar spyad par bya’o ||  ’di ltar dga’ bar bya’o ’di ltar rtse bar bya’o ’di ltar rab tu rnam par spyod par bya’o snyam mo || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
     
(263) The Tathagata also knows the scant thoughts of beings for what they really are.  For he knows that those thoughts are not joined up with the world of appearance, that they are not included in the world of appearance.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vipulāni cittāni vipulāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vipulāni cittāni vipulāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? na hīyante subhūte tāni cittāni, na vivardhante tāni cittāni, na vigacchanti tāni cittāni, avigamatvād eva cittānām |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vipulāni cittāni vipulāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems skyes bu de la nyi ma ’das kyi bar du rnam par rtog pa ci snyed cig ’byung | rab ’byor gyis gsol (5) pa | bcom ldan ’das gdugs ’das kyi bar du skyes bu de la rnam par rtog pa mang po zhig ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor skyes bu de la nyi ma ’das kyi bar du rnam par rtog pa ci snyed cig ’byung ba | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems (6) dpa’ chen pos bskal pa de snyed du ’khor ba la rgyab kyis phyogs par byed pa dang ’dor ba dang mthar ’byin par byed do ||  gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la ci ltar bzhag pa dang ci ltar bshad pa dang ci ltar nye bar bstan pa dang ci ltar bstan pa dang ci ltar nges par bstan pa ltar ’di la gnas (7) pa dang slob pa dang rtogs pa dang nye bar sems pa dang rnal ’byor du byed pa ni | nyes pa gang dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las ldog par ’gyur ba’i nyes pa de dag kyang rnam par spong ngo || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
     
The Tathagata knows extensive or abundant thoughts for what they really are.  For he knows that those thoughts do neither diminish nor increase; that those thoughts do not depart, because they cannot possibly do so [as they are essentially identical with the realm of Dharma, and have nowhere outside that to go to].   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām ahadgatāni cittāny amahadgatāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām amahadgatāni cittāny amahadgatāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? anāgatikāni subhūte tāni cittāni agatikāni aparyāpannāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām amahadgatāni cittāny amahadgatāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor de ltar byang chub (189b1) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i rnal ’byor la brtson par byed cing de lta bu’i gnas pa ’dis gnas pa de ni ’di lta ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa ’dis nyin gcig pa las de snyed byed do ||  byang chub sems dpa’ gang (2) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bral bas bskal pa gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed du ’dug ste sbyin pa byin pa dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la nyin gcig tsam yang rnal ’byor du byed na ’di nyid de bas khyad par du ’phags so || rab ’byor (3) gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ gang bskal pa gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed du ’dug ste rgyun du zhugs pa dag la sbyin pa sbyin par byed cing rab tu ’jog pa dang | de bzhin du lan cig phyir ’ong ba dang | phyir mi ’ong ba dang dgra bcom pa dag la yang sbyin pa sbyin par byed cing rab tu ’jog (4) pa dang | rang sangs rgyas dag la sbyin pa sbyin par byed cing rab tu ’jog pa dang | de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la sbyin pa sbyin par byed cing rab tu ’jog par byed la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bral ba dang | byang (5) chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las ci ltar nye bar bstan pa dang ci ltar bstan pa dang ci ltar nges par ston pa de bzhin du nyin gcig tsam yang rnal ’byor du byed na byang chub sems dpa’ snga ma de bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di nyid bsod (6) nams ches mang du skyed do || rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ gang bskal pa gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed du ’dug cing rgyun du zhugs pa dag nas yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi bar la sbyin pa sbyin par byed cing rab tu ’jog pa dang | tshul khrims yongs su (7) rdzogs par byed par gyur la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bral bar gyur pa dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gnas pa gang zhig yid la byed pa de las langs te chos ston na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ snga ma de bas byang chub sems dpa’ (190a1) sems dpa’ chen po ’di nyid bsod nams ches mang du skyed do || rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ gang bskal pa gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed du ’dug cing rgyun du zhugs pa dag nas yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi bar la sbyin pa sbyin par byed (2) cing rab tu ’jog pa dang | tshul khrims kyang yongs su rdzogs par byed par gyur | bzod pa dang yang ldan par gyur la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bral ba dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gnas pa gang zhig yid la byad (3) pa de las langs te chos kyi sbyin pa sbyin par byed na rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ snga ma de bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di nyid bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ gang bskal pa gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed du ’dug cing rgyun tu (4) zhugs pa dag nas yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi bar la sbyin pa sbyin par byed cing rab tu ’jog pa dang | tshul khrims yongs su rdzogs par byed par gyur pa dang | bzod pa dang yang ldan pa dang brtson ’grus brtsams pa dang bsam gtan dag dang byang chub kyi phyogs kyi chos (5) rnams la rnal ’byor du byed la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bral ba dang | rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang zhig gis de ltar chos kyi sbyin pa byin nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ (6) snga ma bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang ’di nyid bsod nams ches mang du skyed do || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
  復次須菩提。如來因般若波羅蜜。衆生廣(5)心如實知廣心。  云何如來衆生廣心如實知(6)廣心。須菩提。是衆生心不増不廣。不離離相(7)故。 
The Tathagata knows thoughts which have not gone great for what they really are.  For he knows that those thoughts have not come, that they do not go away, and that their reality is not included in the present, either.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ mahadgatāni cittāni mahadgatāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ mahadgatāni cittāni mahadgatāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? samatāsamāni subhūte tāni cittāni svabhāvasamāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ mahadgatāni cittāni mahadgatāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang de ltar chos kyi sbyin pa sbyin par byed cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las gsungs pa’i yongs su bsngo bas bla na med (7) pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo na de bas ’di bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang de ltar chos kyi sbyin pa byin la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las gsungs pa’i yongs su bsngo bas | bla na (190b1) med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo zhing gang gis yongs su bsngos nas kyang nang du yang dag ’jog la rnal ’byor du mi byed pa dang | rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang zhig de ltar chos kyi sbyin pa sbyin par byed cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu (2) phyin pa las gsungs pa’i yongs su bsngo bas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo la yongs su bsngos nas kyang yang nang du yang dag ’jog la rnal ’byor du byed de | nang du yang dag ’jog la rnal ’byor du byed pa na yang nang du yang dag ’jog pa de shes (3) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su zin cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ma bral bar byed pa’i byangachuba sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni ches bsod nams mang skye do ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das gang gi tshe bcom ldan ’das kyis mngon par (4) ’dus byas pa ni rnam par rtog pa’o zhes gsungs pa de’i tse ci ltar na bsod nams mang du ces bgyi | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa’i bsod nams mngon par ’du byed ’di (5) yang da ltar ston pa kho nar snang ngo || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
如是須菩提。如來因般若波羅蜜。衆生廣(8)心如實知廣心。     
(264) The Tathagata knows thoughts that have gone great for what they really are.  For he knows that those thoughts are all the same in ultimate Sameness, and that, in addition, they are all the same in their own-being [i.e. mere illusion].   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām apramāṇāni cittāny apramāṇāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām apramāṇāni cittāny apramāṇāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? aniśrayatvāt subhūte tāni cittāny apramāṇāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ (131) prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām apramāṇāni cittāni apramāṇāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
gsob nyid du snang ngo ||  gsob nyid du snang ngo ||  snying po med pa nyid du snang ngo || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
  復次須菩提。如來因般若波(9)羅蜜。衆生大心如實知大心。  云何如來衆生(10)大心如實知大心。須菩提。如來知是心無來(11)無去無住。 
The Tathagata knows thoughts that have become unlimited for what they really are.  For he knows that those thoughts have become unlimited because they have ceased to lean on anything.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sanidarśanāni cittāni sanidarśanāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sanidarśanāni cittāni sanidarśanāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? samadarśanāni subhūte tāni cittāni cittasvabhāvāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sanidarśanāni cittāni sanidarśanāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ci lta ci ltar ’di ltar chos thams cad la so sor rtog pa de lha de ltar rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ (6) sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ma bral bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ci lta ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ma bral bar gyur pa de lta de ltar bsod nams gzhal du med grangs med pa skyed do ||  rab ’byor gyis (7) gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das gzhal du ma mchis pa dang grangs ma mchis pa la tha dad du bgyi ba ci mchis bye brag ci mchis | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gzhal du med ba zhes bya ba ni gang la tshad ma mi ’jug pa’o || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
如是須菩提。如來因般若波羅蜜。(12)衆生大心如實知大心。  復次須菩提。如來因(13)般若波羅蜜。衆生無量心如實知無量心。  云(14)何如來。衆生無量心如實知無量心。須菩提。(15)如來知是心不住。住於寂滅無所依止。如虚(16)空無量知心相亦爾。 
The Tathagata knows thoughts with perceptible attributes for what they really are.  For he knows that all those thoughts look at the same thing, and that in their own-being they are all thoughts (265,1).   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām anidarśanāni cittānyanidarśanāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām anidarśanāni cittānyanidarśanāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? alakṣaṇatvādarthaviviktatvāt subhūte adṛśyaṃ tac cittaṃ trayāṇāṃ cakṣuṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ vā anavabhāsagatam |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām anidarśanāni cittānyanidarśanāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor grangs med pa (191a1) zhes bya ba ni gang bgrang bas zad par mi nus pa’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das gang gis gzugs kyang gzhal du ma mchis par ’gyur ba’i rnam grangs mchis sam | de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang bcom ldan (2) ’das gang gas rnam par shes pa yang gzhal du ma mchis par ’gyur ba’i rnam grangs mchis sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gyis gang ’di skad du bcom ldan ’das gang gis gzugs kyang gzhal du med par ’gyur ba’i rnam grangs yod dam | de (3) bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | bcom ldan ’das gang gis rnam par shes pa yang gzhal du med par ’gyur ba’i rnam grangs yod dam zhes smras pa ni | rab ’byor rnam grangs gang gis gzugs nyid gzhal du med par ’gyur ba’i rnam grangs yod do ||  (4) de bzhin du tshor ba nyid dang ’du shes nyid dang ’du byed rnams nyid dang rab ’byor rnam grangs gang gis rnam par shes pa nyid kyang gzhal du med par ’gyur ba’i rnam grangs yod do || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
如是須菩提。如來因般(17)若波羅蜜。衆生無量心如實知無量心。     
The Tathagata knows thoughts without perceptible attributes for what they really are.  For he knows that that thought, since it is itself without marks, and isolated from its object, is imperceptible, and does not come within the range of the three, or even all the five, kinds of vision.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sapratighāni cittāni sapratighāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sapratighāni cittāni sapratighāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? asatsaṃkalpitāni subhūte tāni cittāni, śūnyānyārambaṇavaśikāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sapratighāni cittāni sapratighāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang gzhal du ma mchis pa zhes bgyi ba ’di gang gi ni (5) bla dgas lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gzhal du med pa zhes bya ba ’di ni stong pa nyid kyi tshig bla dgas so ||  gzhal du med pa zhes bya ba ’di ni mtshan ma med pa’i tshig bla dgas so ||  rab ’byor gzhal du med pa zhes bya ba ’di ni smon pa med pa’i tshig (6) bla dgas so || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
     
The Tathagata knows reacting thoughts for what they really are.  For he knows that those thoughts represent what is not really there, that they are empty, devoid of objective support.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām apratighāni cittānyapratighāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām apratighāni cittānyapratighāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? advayabhūtāni subhūte tāni cittāni abhūtasaṃbhūtāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām apratighāni cittānyapratighāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ci gzhal du ma mchis pa zhes bgyi ba ’di stong pa nyid ’ba’ zhig gi tshig bla dgas dang | bcom ldan ’das gzhal du ma mchis pa zhes bgyi ba ’di mtshan ma ma mchis pa nyid dang smon pa ma mchis pa nyid ’ba’ zhig gi tshig (7) bla dgas lags te chos gzhan dag gi ma lags sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems ngas chos thams cad stong pa’o zhes ma bshad dam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pas chos thams cad stong pa nyid do (191b1) zhes bka’ stsal to ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor stong pa nyid gang dag yin pa de dag ni ma zad pa yang yin la stong pa nyid gang yin pa de na gzhal du med pa yang yin no ||  rab ’byor de lta bas na chos ’di dag ni don la bye brag gam tha dad du bya (2) bar mi dmigs te | rab ’byor de dag ni mngon par brjod pa’o zhes de bzhin gshegs pas bstan cing brjod do || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
     
The Tathagata knows non-reacting thoughts for what they really are.  For he knows that those thoughts are non-dual, (266) and that, ultimately unreal, they only seem to arrive at some reality.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sottarāṇi cittāni sottarāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sottarāni cittāni sottarāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? yā subhūte sottarasya cittasya yathābhūtatā, na tatrāsti manyamānatā |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ sottarāṇi cittāni sottarāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
gzhal du med pa zhes bya ba ’am grangs med pa zhes bya ba ’am mi zad pa zhes bya ba ’am stong pa zhes bya ba ’am mtshan ma med pa zhes bya ba ’am smon pa med pa zhes bya (3) ba ’am mngon par ’du mi byed pa zhes bya ba’am mi ’byung pa zhes bya ba’am mi skye ba zhes bya ba ’am dngos po med pa zhes bya ba ’am ’dod chags dang bral ba zhes bya ba’am ’gog pa zhes bya ba ’am mya ngan las ’das pa zhes bya ba ’di ni | rab ’byor bstan pa mngon par bsgrub pa bshad par (4) de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis gsungs so ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis chos thams cad kyi chos nyid kyi bar ’di yang bstan la (5) chos thams cad kyi chos nyid de yang brjod du ma mchis pa ngo mtshar to ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag gis ci ltar bcom ldan ’das kyis gsungs pa’i don ’tshal ba ltar na | bcom ldan ’das de ltar chos thams cad kyang brjod du ma mchis pa lags so || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
     
That Tathagata knows lower thoughts for what they really are.  For he knows that in the true reality of lower thoughts there is no self-conceited imagining.   
(132) punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām anuttarāṇi cittāny anuttarāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām anuttarāṇi cittāny anuttarāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? aṇv api hi subhūte cittamanupalabdham |  tato niṣprapañcāni tāni cittāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām anuttarāṇi cittāny anuttarāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
bcom ldan ’das (6) kyis bka’ stsal pa | de de bzhin no rab ’byor de de bzhin te | rab ’byor chos thams cad kyang brjod du med pa’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor chos thams cad kyi stong pa nyid gang yin pa de ni brjod du mi nus pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan (7) ’das yang ci brjod du ma mchis pa’i don la ’phel ba ’am yongs su ’grib pa mchis sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das gal te brjod du ma mchis pa’i don la ’phel ba ma mchis yongs su (192a1) ’grib pa ma mchis na ni sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa la yang ’phel ba ma mchis yongs su ’grib pa yang ma mchis par ’gyur ro || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
       
The Tathagata knows supreme thoughts for what they really are.  For he knows that those thoughts are unimpeded, because not even the least thought has been apprehended.     
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām asamāhitāni cittāny asamāhitāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām asamāhitāni cittāny asamāhitāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? asamasamāni hi subhūte tāni cittāni asamavahitāni, evam asamāhitāni tāni cittāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām asamāhitāni cittāny asamāhitāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
de bzhin du tshul khrims kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bzod pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa dang brtson ’grus kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bsam gtan gyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang (2) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la yang bcom ldan ’das ’phel ba ma mchis yongs su ’grib pa yang ma mchis par ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das gal te pha rol tu phyin pa drug po ’di rnams la ’phel ba ma mchis yongs su ’grib pa ma mchis na | bcom ldan ’das ji ltar rnam par (3) mi ’phel ba’i pha rol tu phyin pa drug po rnams kyi stobs kyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba ’am ci ltar bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nye bar ’gyur bcom ldan ’das pha (4) rol tu phyin pa yongs su rdzogs par ma bgyis par ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nye bar mi ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de de bzhin te | de de bzhin no || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
     
The Tathagata knows unconcentrated thoughts for what they really are.  (267) For he knows that those thoughts are the same in that they take hold of differences; [directed toward a faulty presentation of a world of separate things they are distracted, and] they do not achieve a synthesis; in that sense they are unconcentrated.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ samāhitāni cittāni samāhitāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ samāhitāni cittāni samāhitāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? samasamāni hi subhūte tāni cittāni samavahitāni |  evaṃ samāhitāni cittāny ākāśasamāni evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ samāhitāni cittāni samāhitāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor yang pha (5) rol tu phyin pa’i don la ’phel ba ’am yongs su ’grib pa yang med mod kyi | rab ’byor ’on kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bsgoms pa thabs mkhas pa ni ’di snyam du sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni (6) rnam par ’phel lo sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni yongs su ’grib bo zhes bya bar mi sems kyi | ’on kyang de ’di snyam du ’di lta ste sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya ba ’di ni ming tsam mo zhes bsams nas | de sbyin pa sbyin par byed cing yid la byed pa de dag dang sems bskyed pa de dag (7) dang dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo ste bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ci lta ba de bzhin du yongs su bsngo’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing (192b1) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bsgom pa thabs mkhas pa ni ’di snyam du tshul khrims kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni rnam par ’phel lo ||  tshul khrims kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni yongs su ’grib bo zhes mi sems kyi ’on kyang de ’di snyam du ’di lta ste tshul khrims kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zhes (2) bya ba ’di ni ming tsam mo zhes bsams nas de tshul khrims yang dag par blangs te gnas shing yid la byed pa de dag dang sems bskyed pa de dag dang dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo ste bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ci lta ba de (3) bzhin du yongs su bsngo’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bsgom pa thabs mkhas pa ni ’di snyam du bzod pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni rnam par ’phel lo || 
       
    (1) ... [śa]samān(i) ◊  eva(ṃ) khu su[bhū]t(i) t(a)[th]ā(ga)[t](o) + + + ... (2) ... thābhūtaṃ prajānā[t]. 
..  ..  ..  .. 
       
The Tathagata knows concentrated thoughts for what they really are.  For he knows that those thoughts are the same in the self-identical realm of dharma, and that, by undoing all distractions, they do achieve synthesis, and that is in this sense that they are concentrated thoughts, the same as space.     
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām avimuktāni cittāny avimuktāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām avimuktāni cittāny avimuktāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? svabhāvavimuktāni subhūte tāni cittāni abhāvasvabhāvāni |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām avimuktāni cittāny avimuktāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
bzod pa’i pha (4) rol tu phyin pa ’di ni yongs su ’grib bo zhes mi sems kyi | ’on kyang de ’di snyam du ’di lta ste bzod pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya ba ’di ni ming tsam mo snyam nas de bzod pa sgrub cing yid la byed pa de dag dang sems bskyed pa de dag dang dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (5) byang chub tu yongs su bsngo ste bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ci lta ba de bzhin du yongs su bsngo’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bsgom pa thabs mkhas pa ni ’di snyam du brtson (6) ’grus kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni rnam par ’phel lo ||  brtson ’grus kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni yongs su ’grib bo zhes bya bar mi sems kyi | ’on kyang de ’di snyam du ’di lta ste brtson ’grus kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya ba ’di ni ming tsam mo zhes pa sems nas de brtson ’grus rtsom zhing yid (7) la byed pa de dag dang sems bskyed pa de dag dang dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo ste bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ci lta ba de bzhin du yongs su bsngo’o || 
     
... (j)[ñ](ā)parāmitām āgamya a[p]rameyāṇaṃ [s]. + + ...  (3) ... [i]māṃ prajñāparā[mi] ... ... cittāni avimuktāni cittānāti yatha + ...  (4) ... [gat]o imāṃ pra ... ... muktāni cittāni avimuktā[n]i cittānīti yath(ā) 
..  ..  .. 
     
The Tathagata knows unemancipated thoughts for what they really are.  For he knows that those thoughts are, in their own-being, already now emancipated, for they have non-existence for own-being.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vimuktāni cittāni vimuktāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vimuktāni cittāni vimuktāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? cittaḥ hi subhūte tathāgatena nātītamupalabdhaṃ nānāgatam, na pratyutpannam upalabdham, asattvāc cittasya evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ vimuktāni cittāni vimuktāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti || 
rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (193a1) chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bsgom pa thabs mkhas pa ni ’di snyam du bsam gtan gyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni rnam par ’phel lo ||  bsam gtan gyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni yongs su ’grib bo zhes bya bar mi sems kyi ’on (2) kyang de ’di snyam du ’di lta ste bsam gtan gyi pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya ba ’di ni ming tsam mo zhes bsams nas de bsam gtan dag la yang mnyam par gzhog la yid la byed pa de dag dang sems bskyed pa de dag dang dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su (3) bsngo ste | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ci lta ba de bzhin du yongs su bsngo’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bsgom pa thabs mkhas pa ni ’di snyam du (4) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni rnam par ’phel lo || 
     
(5) ... .. [p](ra)[j]ā[n]āti ◊  [ka]thaṃ (ca) s[u]bhūti tathāgato i ... (1) ... (p)[r](a)[t]yu[t]p(a)[n]n(aṃ) [a]s(aṃ)tatvāc c[i]ttasya  eva(ṃ) khu subhūti [t] .... (2) ... .. [v](i)[m]u[kt](ā)[n](i) .. ... 
..  ..  .. 
     
(268) The Tathagata knows emancipated thoughts for what they really are.  For the Tathagata has not apprehended any thought as past, as future, or as present, because thought is not really there.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām adṛśyāni cittāny adṛśyāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamya (133) aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām adṛśyāni cittāny adṛśyāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? asattvāt subhūte adṛśyaṃ tac cittam |  abhūtatvād avijñeyam, apariniṣpattito ’grāhyaṃ prajñācakṣuṣā divyena cakṣuṣā |  kutaḥ punar māṃsacakṣuṣā? sarveṣām anavabhāsagatatvāt |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām adṛśyāni cittāny adṛśyāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  evaṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī || 
shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni yongs su ’grib bo zhes bya bar mi sems kyi | ’on kyang de ’di snyam du ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni ming tsam mo zhes bsams nas | de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la (5) spyod shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la sgom zhing yid la byed pa de dag dang sems bskyed pa de dag dang dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo ste | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ci lta ba de bzhin du yongs su bsngo’o ||  de (6) nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ces bgyi ba ’di yang gang lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ces (7) bya ba ’di ni de bzhin nyid do ||  rab ’byor de bzhin nyid ni rnam par ’phel ba ’am yongs su ’grib pa med do ||  gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yid la byed pa de dag dang ldan pas rgyun mi ’chad par mang du gnas na de ltar na de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (193b1) tu nye ba yin no ||  rab ’byor de ltar brjod du med pa’i don la ’phel bar yang mi ’gyur yongs su ’grib par yang mi ’gyur ro || 
           
... tathāgato imaṃ prajñāparāmitām āgamya apra(m)[e] + ...  (3) ... [jñā]parāmitām āga(m)[y](a) ... ... [ti] yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti asaṃtatvā subhūti ++ ...  (4) ... prajñācakṣ(u)s[y]a ◊ [a] ...    ... [pra]jñāparāmitām āgamya aprameyā + + + + ...  (5) ... [m]i[tā] + + + + ... ... rśayitārī ◊ 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
        復次(18)須菩提。如來因般若波羅蜜。衆生不可見心(19)如實知不可見心。  云何如來。衆生不可見心(20)如實知不可見心。如來以無相義故。如實知(21)不可見心。 
The Tathagata knows imperceptible thoughts for what they really are.  For he knows with regard to that thought that, because it is not really there, it cannot be perceived; that, because it has no reality, it cannot be discerned;  that, because it falls short of the perfect reality, it cannot be grasped, - not by the eye of wisdom, not by the heavenly eye,  how much less by the fleshly eye, since it does not come within the range of any of them.     
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamya aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānām unmiñjitanimiñjitāni yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāṇāṃ parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānām unmiñjitanimiñjitāni yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti? sarvāṇi tāni subhūte rūpaniśritāni utpadyamānāny utpadyante iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  sarvāṇi tāni vijñānaniśritāni utpadyamānāny utpadyante iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  tatra subhūte kathaṃ tathāgatena tāny unmiñjitanimiñjitāni rūpaniśritāni vijñātāni bhavanti? evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ? kathaṃ tathāgatena tāny unmiñjitanimiñjitāni vijñānaniśritāni vijñātāni bhavanti? bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇād iti rūpagatam etat |  na bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇād iti rūpagatam etat |  bhavati ca na bhavati ca tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇād iti rūpagatam etat naiva bhavati na na bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇād iti rūpagatam etat |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇād iti vijñānagatam etat |  na bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇād iti vijñānagatam etat |  bhavati ca na bhavati ca tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇād iti vijñānagatam etat naiva bhavati na na bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇād iti vijñānagatam etat |  śāśvata ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti rūpagatam etat |  aśāśvata ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti rūpagatam etat śāśvataś cāśāśvata ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti rūpagatam etat |  naiva śāśvato nāśāśvata ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti rūpagatam etat evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ śāśvata ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti vijñānagatam etat |  aśāśvata ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti vijñānagatam etat |  śāśvataś cāśāśvata ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti vijñānagatam etat naiva śāśvato nāśāśvata ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti vijñānagatam etat |  antavān ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti rūpagatam etat |  anantavān ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti rūpagatam etat antavāṃś cānantavāṃś cātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti rūpagatam etat |  naivāntavān nānantavān ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti rūpagatam etat |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ antavān ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti vijñānagatam etat |  anantavān ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti vijñānagatam etat |  antavāṃś cānantavāṃś cātmāvalokaś cedam eva (134) satyaṃ moham anyad iti vijñānagatam etat |  naivāntavān nānantavān ātmāvalokaś cedam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti vijñānagatam etat |  sa jīvas tac charīram idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti rūpagatam etat |  anyo jīvo ’nyac charīram idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti rūpagatam etat |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  sa jīvas tac charīram idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti vijñānagatam etat |  anyo jīvo ’nyac charīram idam eva satyaṃ moham anyad iti vijñānagatam etat |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ tāny unmiñjitanimiñjitāni rūpaniśritāni vijñātāni bhavanti |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  tāny unmiñjitanimiñjitāni vijñānaniśritāni vijñātāni bhavanti || 
yid la byed pa de dag gis yongs su mi ’grib bo ||  rab ’byor de ltar pha rol tu phyin pa la ’phel bar yang mi ’gyur yongs su ’grib par yang mi ’gyur ro | (2) rab ’byor de ltar chos thams cad la yang ’phel bar yang mi ’gyur yongs su ’grib par yang mi ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yid la byed pa de lta bu dag gis gnas na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nye ba yin no ||  ’phags (3) pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las stong pa nyid kyi le’u zhes bya ste bcwa brgyad pa’o ||  | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po bcu bdun pa | de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  (4) bcom ldan ’das yang ci sems bskyed pa dang po sa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ’am ’on te sems bskyed pa slad mas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (5) byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya | bcom ldan ’das sems bskyed pa snga ma ni sems bskyed pa slad ma dang mi ’grogs sems bskyed pa slad ma yang sems bskyed pa snga ma dang mi ’grogs na | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dge ba’i rtsa ba (6) rnams sogs par ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems ’bru mar gyi mar me ’bar ba’i me lce dang po phog pas snying po de tshig gam ’on te me lce phyi ma phog pas snying po de tshig par (7) ’gyur | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das me lce dang po phog pas snying po de tshig pa ma lags me lce dang po byung ba lam brten par yang snying po de mi ’tshig go ||  bcom ldan ’das me lce slad ma phog pas kyang snying po dam tshig ste (194a1) me lce slad ma phog pa lam brten par yang snying po de mi ’tshig go ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems ci snying po de yang tshig gam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das tshig lags so ||  bde bar gshegs (2) pa tshig lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de bzhin du sems bskyed pa dang pos kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya sems bskyed pa dang po la ma brten par yang bla na (3) med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs pa’i ’tshang mi rgya’o ||  sems bskyed pa phyi mas kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya sems bskyed pa phyi ma lam brten par yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par (4) rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya’o ||  sems bskyed pa de dag gis kyang ma yin sems bskyed pa de dag las gzhan bas kyang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya ste | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang yang (5) rgya’o ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das rten cing ’brel bar ’byung ba ’di zab pa lags te | bcom ldan ’das sems bskyed pa dang pos byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (6) po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya la | sems bskyed pa dang po la ma brten par yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya | sems bskyed pa slad mas kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems (7) dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgyal | sems bskyed pa slad ma lam brten par yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya | sems (194b1) bskyed pa de dag gis kyang ma lags sems bskyed pa de ma lags pa gzhan las kyang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya ste | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar yang ’gyur ro ||  de skad (2) ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems ci sems gang ’gags pa de phyir ’byung bar ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom (3) ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems ci sems gang ’byung ba de ’gag pa’i chos can yin nam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ’gag pa’i chos can lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du (4) sems ci sems gang ’gag pa’i chos can de ’gag par ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems ci sems gang ma byung ba de ’gag pa’i chos can yin nam | rab (5) ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems ci sems gang zhig ’gog pa’i chos can ma yin pa de ’gag par ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni (6) ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems ci sems gang mi ’byung ma ’gags pa’i chos can de ’gag par ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis (7) bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ji snyam du sems ci chos gang rang bzhin gyis ngo bo nyid ’gags pa nyid kyi chos de ’gag par ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du (195a1) sems | ci chos rnams kyi chos nyid gang yin pa de ’gag par ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems de bzhin nyid ci lta ba de kho na bzhin (2) du gnas par ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin nyid ci lta ba de kho na bzhin du gnas par ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems | gal te de bzhin nyid ji lta ba de bzhin du gnas na ni de’i tshe (3) ther zug ma yin par mi ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems de bzhin nyid zab pa ma yin nam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das zab po ||  (4) bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems de bzhin nyid la sems yod dam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems sems de de bzhin nyid yin (5) nam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems de bzhin nyid las gzhan na sems yod dam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  (6) bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor khyod kyis de bzhin nyid yang dag par rjes su mthong ngam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems | gang de ltar spyod (7) pa de zab mo la spyod dam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das gang de ltar spyod pa de ci la yang mi spyod do ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | ’di ltar de la kun tu spyod pa de dag mi ’jug cing kun tu spyod pa med do ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byang (195b1) chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa de ci la spyod | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das don dam pa la spyod do ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems | byang chub sems dpa’ sems (2) dpa’ chen po gang don dam pa la spyod pa de mtshan ma la spyod dam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems | ci des mtshan ma de rnam par ma bshig gam | rab ’byor gyis (3) gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ji snyam du sems ci byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pas mtshan ma rnam par bshig par ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | (4) bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de byang chub sems dpa’i spyad pa spyod pa na | ci ltar bdag gis ’di nyid du mtshan ma spangs pa thob par ’gyur snyam du mi sbyor te | gal te thob par ’gyur na ni sangs rgyas kyi chos thams cad ma rdzogs pas na nyan thos su ’gyur ro ||  (5) bcom ldan ’das mtshan nyid gang lags dang mtshan ma gang lags pa’i mtshan ma de yang ’tshal la mtshan ma de med pa la yang yongs su ’dris par bgyid pa ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’thabs mkhas pa’o || 
                                                                             
p[u]na-d-a[par]aṃ s[ubhūt]i .. + + + + ... (1) ... aprame[y](ā)[n](aṃ) parasatvānaṃ parapudga[l](ā)[n](aṃ) [u](ṃ)m(i)ny(i)t(a)n(i)minyitān[i] yathābhūta(ṃ) pra[j](ā)n(ā) ...  (2) ... [ya]thābhū(ta)ṃ prajānāti ◊ sarvvāni tāni rūpaniśritāni ◊ utpadyamānāni utpadyaṃīti prajānā[t]i ...      (3) ... gatena tāni ummiṃjitanimiṃjiātani ◊ kathaṃ jñātāni bhavaṃti ◊ bhoti tathāga[t]o [par]aṃ m(a)[raṇa]ṃ + + ...    (4) ... + ta ◊  naiva bha[vat]i na na [bhava]ti tathāgato paraṃ ma[r]aṇaṃ ti ◊ rūpaga[t]. + + + + + + + ...        (5) ... + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + [tam] e[ta ◊  n]ai[va] + + + + + + + + ...    (1) ... + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + [p](a)[g](a)[t](aṃ) e[t](a) ◊  [ś]. + + ...  (2) ... + [t](a)m eta  ev(aṃ) v(e)[d](a)n(ā) s(aṃ)[j]ñ[ā] [s](aṃ)sk(ā)rā ◊  śāśv(a)to ātmā ca loko ca idam e[va] .. + + + + + + ...    (3) ... satyaṃ mogham anyaṃ ti ◊ vijñānagatatam eta ◊  naiva śāśvato atmā ca loko [c](a) [i]dam eva sa(t)y(aṃ) ...    (4) ... [da]m eva (sa)tyaṃ m[o]gham anyaṃ ti rūpagatam eta ◊  aṃtavānāṃtavāṃ atmā ca loko ca ida ...    (5) ... [e]vaṃ ve[da](nā) [s]arṃjñā sarṃskārā ◊  aṃtavāṃ [āt](m)ā [ca i]dam eva satyaṃ mo[gha]m an(y)aṃ ti vijñā[nagata] ...                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
如是須菩提。如來因般若波羅蜜。(22)衆生不可見心如實知不可見心。  復次須菩(23)提。如來因般若波羅蜜。衆生不現心如實知(24)不現心。  云何如來。衆生不現心如實知不現(25)心。是心五眼所不見。  如是須菩提。如來因般(26)若波羅蜜。衆生不現心。如實知不現心。  復次(27)須菩提。如來因般若波羅蜜。知衆生諸出沒。  (28)云何知出沒。衆生所起出沒皆依色生。  依(29)受想行識生。    何等是諸出沒。所謂我及世間(558b1)常。  是見依色。      依受想行識。          我及世間無常。常(2)無常非常非無常。是見依色。        依受想行識。  世(3)間有邊。世間無邊。有邊無邊。非有邊非無(4)邊。是見依色。                依受想行識。死後如去。死後(5)不如去。死後如去不如去。死後非如去非不(6)如去。是見依色。依受想行識。          身即是神。  是見(7)依色。  依受想行識。   
Furthermore, the Tathagata wisely knows, for what they really are, the tendencies of countless beings to make positive and negative statements about objects.  For he knows (269) that all these ideas arise in dependence on form, and the other skandhas.      How has he discerned the dependence on the skandhas of those positive and negative statements? If we take such statements as – ‘The Tathagata continues to exist after death,’  ‘The Tathagata does not continue to exist after death,’  ‘The Tathagata does and does not continue to exist after death,’  ‘The Tathagata neither does nor does not continue to exist after death’  – then these statements refer to the skandhas only [and they have no basis in the true reality of the Tathagata].          The same holds good of similar statements, i.e. when one says: ‘Eternal are self and the world, - just that is the truth, everything else is delusion.’  And so if one maintains that self and the world are non-eternal,  both eternal and non-eternal,  neither eternal nor non-eternal.            (270) Or, similarly, if one maintains that self and the world are finite,  or not finite,  or both finite and not finite,  or neither finite nor not finite.            Or, finally, if one says ‘that which is the soul, that is the body,’  or ‘one thing is the soul, another the body,’  all these statements refer only to the skandhas.           
punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇām amasaṃkhyeyānāṃ parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ tāny unmiñjitanimiñjitāni yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  iha subhūte tathāgato rūpaṃ jānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgato rūpaṃ jānāti? tathā subhūte tathāgato rūpaṃ jānāti, yathā tathatā |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgato rūpaṃ jānāti |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  iha subhūte tathāgato vijñānaṃ jānāti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgato vijñānaṃ jānāti? tathā subhūte tathāgato vijñānaṃ jānāti, yathā tathatā |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgato vijñānaṃ jānāti |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ tāny unmiñjitanimiñjitāni yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgatas tathāgatatathatayā ca skandhatathatayā ca unmiñjitanimiñjitatathatayā ca tathatāṃ prajñapayati |  yaiva ca subhūte skandhatathatā, saiva lokasyāpi tathatā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? uktaṃ hy etat subhūte tathāgatena - pañca skandhā loka iti saṃjñātāḥ iti |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte yā skandhatathatā, sā lokatathatā |  yā lokatathatā, sā sarvadharmatathatā |  yā sarvadharmatathatā, sā srotaāpattiphalatathatā |  yā srotaāpattiphalatathatā, sā sakṛdāgāmiphalatathatā |  yā sakṛdāgāmiphalatathatā, sā anāgāmiphalatathatā |  yā anāgamiphalatathatā, sā arhattvaphalatathatā |  yā arhattvaphalatathatā, sā pratyekabuddhatvatathatā |  yā pratyekabuddhatvatathatā, sā tathāgatatathatā |  iti hi tathāgatatathatā ca skandhatathatā ca sarvadharmatathatā ca sarvāryaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatathatā ca ekaivaiṣā tathatā anekabhāvābhāvāpagatā anekatvād anānātvād akṣayatvād avikāratvād advayatvād advaidhīkāratvāt |  evam eṣā subhūte tathatā tathāgatena prajñāpāramitām āgamyābhisaṃbuddhā |  evaṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgato ’sya lokasya lokaṃ saṃdarśayati |  evaṃ cāsya lokasya darśanaṃ bhavati - evaṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ mātā jananī janayitrī |  evaṃ hi subhūte tathāgatas tathatām abhisaṃbudhya lokasya tathatāṃ jānāti, avitathatāṃ jānāti, ananyatathatāṃ jānāti |  evaṃ ca subhūte tathāgatas tathatām abhisaṃbuddhaḥ saṃstathāgata ity ucyate || 
de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad (6) ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang rnam par thar pa’i sgo stong pa nyid dang mtshan ma med pa dang smon pa med pa gsum rmi lam na sgom na ci de’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rnam par ’phel bar ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan (7) pa shā ri’i bu gal te nyin par bsgoms pas rnam par ’phel na ni rmi lam na yang rnam par ’phel lo ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu rmi lam dang nyin par ni rnam par mi rtog pa’o zhes bcom ldan ’das kyis gsungs te | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems (196a1) dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rnyed pa de nyin gcig bzhin du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod na de’i tshe shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la goms pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de’i rmi lam na yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rgyas par ’gyur ro ||  shā x96a.2)] ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gang yang skyes pa ’am bud med gang rmi lam na dge ba ’am mi dge ba’i las shig byed na ci de’i las sogs pa ’am nye bar sogs par ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | ci ltar bcom ldan ’das kyis chos thams cad rmi lam lta bu’i zhes (3) gsungs pa de ltar na las de sogs pa ’am nye bar sogs par mi ’gyur ro ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de ste yang skyes bu des da nas rnam par rtog cing gsad par ’du shes bskyed na las de sogs pa ’am nye bar sogs par ’gyur ro ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu yang ci ltar rmi lam na srog gcod (4) pa byas nas rnam par rtog cing gsad par ’du shes bskyed nas gal te sad nas kyang ’di ltar rnam par rtog ste | a la la bsad do legs par bsad do shin tu bsad do ngas bsad do snyam du gang de ltar rtog cing bsod par ’du shes bskyed na ni tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu las de sogs pa ’am nye bar (5) sogs par ’gyur ro ||  shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gal te skyes bu de sad nas kyang ’di ltar rnam par rtog cing | gsad pa’i ’du shes bskyed de a la la bsad do legs par bsad do shin tu bsad do ngas bsad do snyam du rnam par rtog cing gsod par ’du shes bskyed na (6) de bzhin du las de sogs pa’am nye bar sogs par ’gyur na | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das kyang zad pa’i ’du shes kyi rnam par rtog pa bskyed par mdzad pas de’i yang las de sogs pa ’am nye bar sogs par ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de ni ma yin no ||  de (7) ci’i phyir zhe na | de bzhin gshegs pa ni rtog pa dang rnam par rtog pa thams cad dang bral ba yin te | ’di lta ste nam mkha’ lta bu nyid do ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de bzhin du dmigs pa med par las mi skye dmigs pa med par sems mi skye ste | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de lta bas na (196b1) las ni dmigs pa dang bcas pa nyid du skye’i dmigs pa med par ma yin no ||  sems ni dmigs pa dang bcas pa nyid du skye’i dmigs pa med par ma yin no ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu mthong ba dang thos pa dang rtogs pa dang rnam par shes pa’i chos rnams la blo ’jug ste de la blo la la ni (2) kun nas nyon mongs pa yongs su ’dzin blo la la ni rnam par byang ba yongs su ’dzin te | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de lta bas na sems pa ni dmigs pa dang bcas par skye’i dmigs pa med par ma yin no ||  sems ni dmigs pa dang bcas par skye’i dmigs pa med par ma yin no ||  196b.3)] shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gang gi tshe dmigs pa thams cad dben no zhes bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal na | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor de’i tshe ci’i phyir sems pa dmigs pa dang bcas par skye’i dmigs pa med par mi skye | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe (4) dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu mtshan mar byas nas dmigs pa rnams med pa nyid la dmigs par byas nas dmigs pa dang bcas par sems pa skye’i dmigs pa med par ni ma yin no ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu sems pa ni dben pa ste mtshan ma yang dben pa’o ||  de bzhin du ma rig pa’i rkyen (5) gyis ’du byed rnams kyang dben pa’o || ’du byed kyi rkyen gyis rnam par shes pa yang dben pa’o zhes bya ba nas skye ba’i rkyen gyis rga shi yang zhes bya ba’i bar du yang dben pa’o ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu de bzhin du dmigs pa de dag thams cad ni dben pa’o ||  sems pa yang mtshan (6) mas dben pa ste ’jig rten gyi tha snyad la brten nas dmigs pa dang bcas pa’i sems skye’o ||  shā ri’i bus smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang rmi lam na sbyin pa sbyin par byed cing sbyin pa de yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs (7) pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo na ci de’i tshe sbyin pa de yongs su bsngos pa zhes bya ’am | rab ’byor gyis smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa ’di mngon du ’dug na | ’di ni bar du mchod par bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (197a1) tu de bzhin gshegs pas lung bstan te don ’di lus kyis mngon sum du byed pa yin gyis ’di la dris shig dang ’dis don ’di’i lan ldon par ’gyur ro ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa la ’di skad ces smras so ||  197a.2)] tshe dang ldan pa byams pa gnas brtan rab ’byor ’di skad du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa ’di don ’di’i lan ldon no zhes zer na tshe dang ldan pa ma pham pa don ’di’i lan lon cig | de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la (3) ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gang ’di skad du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa ’di don ’di’i lan ldon no zhes zer na tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ci byams pa zhes bya ba’i ming gang yin pa de don ’di’i lan ldon tam | de ste gzugs lan ldon tam | de (4) ste tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa lan ldon tam | de ste kha dog lan ldon tam | de ste dbyibs lan ldon tam | de ste gzugs kyi stong pa nyid gang yin pa de lan ldon tam | de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa’i stong pa (5) nyid gang yin pa de lan ldon | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gzugs kyi stong pa nyid gang yin pa des ni lan ldon mi nus so ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang | tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor rnam par shes pa’i stong pa nyid gang yin pa des ni lan ldon mi nus so ||  tshe (6) dang ldan pa rab ’byor chos gang lan ldon par byed pa’i chos de yang bdag gis yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  chos gang la lan glan bar bya ba’i chos de yang bdag gis yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  chos gang gis lan glan par bya ba’i chos de yang bdag gis yang (7) dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  chos gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa’i chos de yang bdag gis yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa la ’di skad ces smras so || 
                                                     
                                                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
身異神異。  是見依色。  依受(8)想行識。  如是須菩提。如來因般若波羅蜜。知(9)衆生諸出沒。  復次須菩提。如來因般若波羅(10)蜜。知色相。    云何知色相。知如如。    須菩提。如(11)來知受想。行識相。    云何知識相。知如如。      須菩(12)提。五陰如即是如來所説出沒。      如五陰如即(13)是世間如。  五陰如即是一切法如。  一切法如即(14)是須陀洹果如。  斯陀含果阿那含果阿羅漢(15)果辟支佛道如。        辟支佛道如即是如來如。  是(16)諸如皆是一如。無二無別無盡無量。  如是須(17)菩提。如來因般若波羅蜜。得是如相。  如是須(18)菩提。般若波羅蜜。示諸佛世間。能生諸佛。 
It is thanks to the perfection of wisdom that the Tathagata knows those positive and negative statements for what they really are.    (271) The Tathagata cognizes the skandhas as identical with Suchness.            That is why He knows, thanks to perfect wisdom, those positive and negative statements for what they really are.  It is thus that the Tathagata makes known Suchness through the Suchness of the Tathagata, through the Suchness of the skandhas, through the Suchness of the positive and negative statements.  And just that Suchness of the skandhas, that is also the Suchness of the world.  For it has been said by the Tathagata that “the five skandhas are reckoned as the ‘world.’”  Therefore then, Subhuti, that which is the Suchness of the skandhas, that is the Suchness of the world;  that which is the Suchness of the world, that is the Suchness of all dharmas;  that which is the Suchness of all dharmas that is the Suchness of the fruit of a Streamwinner,  and so on, up to:        that is the Suchness of Pratyekabuddhahood, that is the Suchness of the Tathagata.  In consequence all this Suchness, - the Suchness of the Tathagata, of the skandhas, of all dharmas, of all holy Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas - is just one single Suchness, is without any trace of the variety of positivity and negativity, as being one, non-different, inextinguishable, unaffected, non-dual, without cause for duality.  (272) That is this Suchness which the Tathagata has, thanks to the perfection of wisdom, fully known.  It is thus that perfect wisdom instructs the Tathagata in this world.  It is thus that the Tathagata shows up the world to this infatuated world for what it really is.  And thus a vision of this world takes place. It is thus that perfect wisdom is the mother of the Tathagatas, who has generated them.  It is thus that the Tathagata, after he has been enlightened as to Suchness, cognizes the Suchness of the world, its Non-falseness, its unaltered Suchness.  And in consequence, just because he has been enlightened about Suchness [tathatā] is the Tathagata called a ‘Tathagata.’ 
(135) sthaviraḥ subhūtir āha - gambhīrā bhagavaṃs tathatā |  ato bhagavaṃs tathatāto buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhiḥ prabhāvyate prakāśyate |  ko ’tra bhagavan anyo ’dhimokṣyate ’vinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’rhan vā paripūrṇasaṃkalpo dṛṣṭisaṃpanno vā pudgalaḥ? tathā hi bhagavan imāni sthānāni paramagambhīrāṇi tathāgatenābhisaṃbudhya ākhyātāni |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  paramagambhīrāṇīmāni sthānāni tathāgatenābhisaṃbudhya ākhyātāni |  tathā hi subhūte akṣayaiṣā tathatā, yā tathāgatenābhisaṃbuddhā, abhisaṃbudhyākṣayākṣayaivākhyātā || 
(197b1) tshe dang ldan pa byams pa chos ’di dag gang ci ltar tshig gis bstan pa de bzhin du khyod kyis mngon sum du byas sam | byams pas smras pa | tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu chos ’di dag ci ltar tshig gis bstan pa de bzhin du bdag gis mngon sum du ma byas te | tshe dang ldan pa (2) shā ri’i bu ci ltar tshig gis brjod pa ’am sems kyis bsams pa’i chos de dag kyang de ltar bdag gis mi shes mi dmigs yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu ’on kyang ci ltar lus kyis reg tu med pa dang tshig gis brjod du med pa dang yid kyis bsam du (3) med pa de bzhin du chos thams cad kyang ngo bo nyid med pa’i phyir rang bzhin med pa’o ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu ’di snyam du e ma byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa ’di ni shes rab zab ste | ci ltar yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la yun ring por spyad pa ltar ston (4) to snyam du sems so ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu khyod ci’i phyir ’di snyam du e ma byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa ’di ni shes rab zab bo snyam du sems | shā ri’i bu khyod chos gang dang ldan pas dgra (5) bcom pa zhes rab tu dbye ba’i chos de yang khyod kyis yang dag par rjes su mthong ngam | shā ri’i bus gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | shā ri’i bu de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu (6) phyin pa la spyod pa ni ’di snyam du chos ’di bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan to ||  chos ’di bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ston par ’gyur ro || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
    諸(19)佛知世間如。如實得是如故。名爲如來。1  
Subhuti: Deep, O Lord, is Suchness.  The enlightenment of the Buddhas, the Lords, is brought about and revealed through it.  Who else could firmly believe in it, except an irreversible Bodhisattva, or an Arhat whose intentions are fulfilled, or a person who has achieved right views? These extremely deep stations were therefore described by the Tathagata after he had been enlightened to them.  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.    For this Suchness which the Tathagata has fully known, is inexhaustible, and he has described it as inexhaustible after he had fully known it. 
  atha khalu śakradevendrapramukhāḥ kāmāvacarā rūpāvarāś ca devaputrā brahmakāyikānāṃ ca viṃśatidevaputrasahasrāṇi yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte tasthuḥ |  ekāntasthitāś ca te kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā bhagavantam etad avocan - gambhīrā bhagavan dharmāḥ prakāśyante |  kathaṃ bhagavan atra lakṣaṇāni sthāpyante? bhagavān āha - śūnyam iti devaputrā atra lakṣaṇāni sthāpyante |  ānimittam iti apraṇihitam iti devaputrā atra lakṣaṇāni sthāpyante |  anabhisaṃskāra iti anutpāda iti anirodha iti asaṃkleśa iti avyavadānam iti abhāva iti nirvāṇam iti dharmadhātur iti tathateti devaputrā atra lakṣaṇāni sthāpyante |  tat kasya hetoḥ? aniśritāni hi devaputrā etāni lakṣaṇāni |  ākāśasadṛśāni hi devaputrā etāni lakṣaṇāni |  naitāni lakṣaṇāni tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena sthāpitāni |  naitāni lakṣaṇāni rūpasaṃkhyātāni |  evaṃ na vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānasaṃkhyātāni |  naitāni lakṣaṇāni rūpaniśritāni, na vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānaniśritāni |  naitāni lakṣaṇāni devairvā nāgairvā manuṣyair vā amanuṣyair vā sthāpitāni |  naitāni lakṣaṇāni sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena śakyāni cālayitum |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sadevamānuṣāsuro ’pi hi loka etal lakṣaṇa eva |  nāpy etāni lakṣaṇāni kenāpi hastena sthāpitāni |  yo devaputrā evaṃ vadet - idam ākāśaṃ kenāpi sthāpitam iti, api nu sa devaputrāḥ samyagvadan vadet? evam ukte kāmāvacarā rūpāvarāś ca devaputrā bhagavantam etad avocan - na bhagavan ākāśaṃ kenacit sthāpitam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? asaṃskṛtatvād bhagavan ākāśasya nākāśaṃ kenacit sthāpitam ||  atha khalu bhagavāṃs tān kāmāvacarān rūpāvarāṃś ca devaputrān āmantrayate sma - evam etad devaputrāḥ |  utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vā tathaivaitāni lakṣaṇāni sthitāni |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yathaitāni hi sthitāni, tathā bhūtāni tathāgatenābhisaṃbudhya ākhyātāni |  tasmād devaputrās tathāgatas tathāgata ity ucyate || 
chos ’di bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ston to ||  chos ’di bla na (7) med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro snyam du mi sems te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de spyod pa na mi dngang kun tu mi skrag | kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par (198a1) mi ’gyur ro ||  stobs bskyed pa rnyed pa’i phyir nga mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya bar mi ’gyur snyam du de ltar de rnal ’byor du byed de gal te de ltar spyad na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  shā ri’i bu gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po (2) gcan gzan gyi dgon pa’i nang du song na dngang bar mi bya kun tu skrag par mi bya kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar des sems can thams cad kyi don du thams cad yongs su btang ba yin no ||  des sems ’di ltar bskyed par bya ste gal te bdag (3) gcan gzan gyis zos na de dag la ’di ltar sbyin pa de byin par gyur pa dang bdag gi sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa yang yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur ro ||  bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang nye bar ’gyur gyis ci ltar bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (4) byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing der byol song gi skye gnas su song ba’i sems can de dag thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad mi ’byung zhing shes par mi ’gyur te lha’i nye bar longs spyad pa dang yongs su longs spyod pa dang ldan (5) par ’gyur ba de ltar bya’o snyam mo ||  shā ri’i bu gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chom rkun gyi dgon pa’i nang du song na dngang bar mi bya kun tu skrag par mi bya kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (6) po ni bdog pa thams cad yongs su gtong ba’i dge ba’i rtsa ba la mngon par dga’ ba yin te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos lus kyang rab tu bor zhing yo byad dang nye bar mkho ba thams cad yongs su gtang bar bya dgos pa’i phyir ro ||  des sems ’di ltar bskyed par bya ste (7) gal te bdag gi yo byad dang nye bar mkho ba thams cad phrogs na sems can de dag la sbyin pa de dag byin par gyur cig | gal te ’ga’ zhig gis bdag gi srog gcod na ni bdag gis de la gnod sems dang khro ba dang zhe sdang bskyed par mi bya ste de dag la yang bdag gis lus dang ngag dang (198b1) yid kyis gnod par mi bya’o ||  de ltar na de’i tshe bdag gi sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa dang tshul khrims kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bzod pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur bas bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nye bar ’gyur ro ||  ci ltar bdag bla na med (2) pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing de na chom rkun gyi dgon pa thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad mi ’byung bar ’gyur zhing shes par mi ’gyur ba de ltar bya zhing de ltar bsgrub bo ||  ci ltar bdag bla na med (3) pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing der nyes pa de dag dang gzhan dag kyang thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad mi ’byung zhing mi shes pa de ltar sangs rgyas kyi zhing yongs su dag par bya ba’i phyir ’bad do snyam mo ||  198b.4)] shā ri’i bu gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chus dgon par ’gyur ba’i nang du song na dngang bar mi bya kun tu skrag par mi bya kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po na mi dngang kun tu mi skrag (5) pa’i chos can yin no ||  des ’di ltar sems bskyed par bya ste | bdag gis sems can thams cad kyi sred pa thams cad gcad pa’i phyir bslab par bya’o ||  gal te bdag skom pas ’chi ba’i dus byed par gyur na yi dgas kyi ’jig rten du skye bar ’gyur ro snyam du byang (6) chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos dngang bar mi bya kun tu skrag par mi bya kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi bya’o ||  ’on kyang kye ma sems can ’di dag ni bsod nams chung ba ste | ’di ltar ’jig rten ’di na chus dgon par gyur pa ’di lta bu dag snang ngo snyam du sems can thams cad kyi (7) thad du snying rje chen po’i sems bskyed do ||  ci ltar bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing de na chus dgon par gyur pa thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad mi ’byung zhing mi shes pa de ltar bdag (199a1) gis bya’o ||  ci ltar sems can thams cad yan lag brgyad dang ldan pa’i chu rnyed par ’gyur pa de ltar bsod nams la gzung bar bya’o ||  ci ltar de’i tshe bdag gi brtson ’grus kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur ba de ltar sems can thams (2) cad kyi phyir brtson ’grus brtan par brtsam par bya’o snyam mo || 
                                           
                                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
4. Deep marks, and how they are fastened  Thereupon, headed by Sakra, Chief of Gods, the Gods of the realm of sense-desire and of the realm of form and twenty thousand of the Gods of the realm of Brahma came to where the Lord was, saluted his feet with their heads, stood on one side,  and said: Deep dharmas are being revealed, O Lord.  How, O Lord, are the marks fixed onto them? (273) The Lord: The marks are fixed on to the fact that they are empty,  signless, wishless,  not brought together, not produced, not stopped, not defiled, not purified, that they are non-existence, Nirvana, the realm of Dharma, and Suchness.  For those marks are not supported by anything.  They are like unto space.  Those marks are not fixed on by the Tathagata,  they cannot be reckoned among the skandhas,    they are not dependent on the skandhas,  they are not fixed on by Gods, Nagas or men,  and they cannot be shaken off by the world with its Gods, men and Asuras.  For also this world with its Gods, men and Asuras has just that mark.  No hand has fixed on those marks.  Would it be correct to say that this space is fixed on by something? The Gods: No, Lord,  because it is unconditioned.  The Lord: So it is, O Gods.  Independent of whether Tathagatas are produced or not, (274) those marks stand out just as such.  In accordance with what stands out just as such has the Tathagata described their reality, after he had fully known it.  Therefore is the Tathagata called a ‘Tathagata.’ 
(136) atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīrāṇi bhagavan imāni lakṣaṇāni tathāgatenābhisaṃbuddhāni |  tathāgatānāṃ cāsaṅgajñānaṃ yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  asaṅgajñānāya prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāṃ gocaraḥ | 
shā ri’i bu gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bkres pa’i dgon pa’i nang du song na dngang bar mi bya kun tu skrag par mi bya kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi bya ste | des ’di ltar go cha bgo bar bya’o ||  199a.3)] ci ltar bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing der bkres pa’i dgon pa ’di lta bu dag thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad mi ’byung zhing mi shes pa dang sems can de dag thams cad skyid pa (4) dang bde ba dang ldan pa dang bde ba thams cad dang phrad par ’gyur ba de ltar brtson ’grus brtan par brtsam mo ||  de ltar bdag gis sangs rgyas kyi zhing yongs su sbyang bar bya’o || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: Deep, O Lord, are these marks which the Tathagata has fully known.  But this perfection of wisdom is the unattached cognition of the Tathagatas.  As a field of unattached cognition is the perfection of wisdom the range of the Tathagatas. 
  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  evaṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī |  yathā subhūte tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā imāṃ dharmaṃ prajñāpāramitām upaniśritya viharanti, tathaivaite dharmāḥ sadā sthitāḥ, asthānatas tathāgatair abhisaṃbuddhāḥ |  atas te dharmam evopaniśritya viharanti, dharmaṃ satkurvanti gurukurvanti mānayanti tathāgatenābhisaṃbuddhā |  prajñāpāramitaivaiṣā subhūte dharmāṇāṃ dharmateti tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkurvanti gurukurvanti mānayanti pūjayanty arcayanty apacāyanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ato hi subhūte prajñāpāramitātas tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarvajñatāyāḥ prabhāvanā bhavati |  kṛtajñāḥ kṛtavedinaś ca tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ |  yat khalu subhūte samyagvadanto vadeyuḥ - kṛtajñaḥ kṛtavedīti, tat tathāgataṃ hi te samyagvadanto vadanti - kṛtajñaḥ kṛtavedīti |  yat khalu subhūte tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yena yena yānenāgataḥ, yayā yayā pratipadā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ, tathāgatas tad eva yānaṃ tām eva pratipadam anugṛhṇīte anuparipālayati, tayaiva kṛtajñatayā kṛtaveditayā |  iyaṃ subhūte tathāgatasya kṛtajñatā kṛtaveditā draṣṭavyā |  punar aparaṃ subhūte tathāgatena sarvadharmā akṛtā akṛtā ity abhisaṃbuddhāḥ, avikṛtā avikṛtā ity abhisaṃbuddhāḥ, anabhisaṃskṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtā ity abhisaṃbuddhāḥ |  iyam api subhūte tathāgatasya kṛtajñatā kṛtaveditā draṣṭavyā |  prajñāpāramitāṃ hyāgamya subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya evaṃ sarvadharmeṣu jñānaṃ pravṛttam |  anenāpi subhūte paryāyeṇa prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī || 
ci ltar sems can de dag gi bsam pa gang dang gang yin pa dang gang dang gang nyid yid kyis bsams pa de dang (5) de nyid ’grub par ’gyur ba de ltar bya ste | ’di lta ste dper na sum cu rtsa gsum gyi lha rnams kyi yid kyis bsams pa tsam gyis thams cad ’byung bar ’gyur ba de bzhin du sems can de rnams kyi yid kyis bsams pa tsam gyis de dag thams cad ’grub par ’gyur ba dang yid la bsams pa (6) thams cad ’byung bar bya’o ||  ci ltar dus de’i tshe bdag gi bsam gtan gyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur ba de ltar sems can thams cad kyi ched du rang gi sems yongs su dag pa la ’bad par bya’o snyam pas | ci ltar sems can de dag gi chos kyi bsam pa yongs su (7) rdzogs par ’gyur ba dang sems can thams cad kyi ’tsho ba’i yo byad thams cad dus thams cad du rnam pa thams cad ma tshang bar mi ’gyur ba de ltar brtson ’grus brtan par brtsam mo ||  shā ri’i bu gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po nad kyi dgon par gyur pa’i nang du song (199b1) na dngang bar mi bya kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi bya ste | des ’di ltar nye bar brtag par bya bsam par bya gzhal bar bya ste ’di la chos ’ga’ zhig na bar byed pa yang med chos ’ga’ zhig na ba zhes bya ba yang med do zhes des stong pa nyid du brtag par bya ste dngang (2) bar mi bya kun tu skrag par mi bya kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi bya’o ||  shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni | sems ’di ltar bskyed par mi bya ste yun ring mo zhig na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar (3) ’gyur ro snyam du de ltar sems bskyed par mi bya zhing dngang bar mi bya bun tu skrag par mi bya kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | sems kyi skad cig ’di tsam pa gang yin pa de ni sngon med pa’i mtha’ ma ste ’di lta ste mtha’ med pa’o ||  shā ri’i bu byang chub (4) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des ’di ltar dka’ ba’i ’du shes bskyed par mi bya ste | sngon med pa’i mtha’ ma ’di ni mang zhing yun ring ba’o sngon med pa’i mtha’ ma ’di ni sems kyi skad cig ma gcig dang ldan pa ste ’di lta ste mtha’ med pa’o snyam mo ||  shā ri’i bu de ltar byang chub (5) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos yun ring mo zhig gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro zhes dngang bar mi bya kun tu skrag bar mi bya kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi bya’o ||  shā ri’i bu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po (6) gang ’jigs pa mi bzad pa ’di dag dang gzhan dag mthong zhing thos pa dang rtogs pa dang rnam par shes pa dag la mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur na | shā ri’i bu rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs (7) par ’tshang rgya ba’i skal pa yod par shes par bya’o ||  shā ri’i bu de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos go cha chen po bgo bgos te | ci ltar bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing der sems (200a1) can thams cad kyi nad rnams thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad mi ’byung ba dang mi shes par ’gyur ba de ltar bya zhing de ltar brtson ’grus brtan pa brtsam par bya’o ||  ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas gsungs pa smra bar ’gyur ba dang ci ltar (2) gsungs pa bzhin byed par ’gyur ba de ltar bya zhing ci ltar dus de’i tshe shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yang bdag la yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur ba de ltar sems can thams cad kyi don du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la yongs su ’dris par bya’o ||  de nas ’khor der gang gā’i lha mo zhes (3) bya ba’i bud med cig ’dus par gyur te ’dug pa de stan las langs te bla gos phrag pa gcig tu gzar nas pus mo g.yas pa’i lha nga sa la btsugs te bcom ldan ’das ga la ba de logs su thal mo sbyar te phyag ’tshal nas bcom ldan ’das la ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan (4) ’das pa dag ni gnas ’di la mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi bgyid de | mi dngang kun tu mi skrag par sems can thams cad la chos bstan par bgyi’o ||  de nas de’i tshe bcom ldan ’das kyis ’dzum pa gser gyi kha dog lta bu mdzad de | ’od des ’jig (5) rten gyi khams mtha’ yas mu med pa khyab par byas nas tshangs pa’i ’jig rten gyi bar du mngon par byung ste slar log nas bcom ldan ’das la lan gsum bskor ba byas te bcom ldan ’das kyi dbu’i gtsug tu nub par gyur to ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis ’jum pa mdzad ma thag tu de (6) nas bud med des gser gyi me tog dag blangs te | gser gyi me tog gis bcom ldan ’das la gtong cing mngon par gtor la mngon par rab tu gtor to ||  de nas gser gyi me tog de dag chags pa med par bar snang gi nam mkha’ la ’dug par gyur to || 
                             
                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
5. The world shown as empty  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.  It is thus that the perfection of wisdom instructs the Tathagatas in this world.  To the extent that the Tathagatas dwell in intimate dependence on this dharma, the perfection of wisdom, to that extent are those dharmas, which stand out for ever, fully known by the Tathagatas, through their taking their stand nowhere.  Thereby they dwell in close and intimate dependence on just the Dharma. They treat the Dharma with respect, revere, worship and adore it,  for they know that this essential nature of dharmas is just the perfection of wisdom.  For the all-knowledge of the Tathagatas has been brought about from this perfection of wisdom,  and for that the Tathagatas are grateful and thankful to her.  With justice can the Tathagata be called ‘grateful and thankful’ [kritajña kritavedin].  In gratitude and thankfulness the Tathagata (275) favours and cherishes the vehicle on which he has come, and the path by which he has won full enlightenment.  That one should know as the gratitude and thankfulness of the Tathagata.  In addition, the Tathagata has fully known all dharmas as not made [akrita], as not unmade, as not brought together.  This also one should know as the gratitude and thankfulness of the Tathagata.  For it is thanks to the perfection of wisdom that the cognition of the Tathagata has thus proceeded in all dharmas.  That is another aspect of the fact that perfect wisdom instructs the Tathagatas in this world. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - yadā bhagavan sarvadharmā ajānakā apaśyakāḥ, tadā kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - sādhu sādhu subhūte, yas tvaṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham etam arthaṃ paripraśnīkartavyaṃ manyase |  subhūtir evam āha - sarvadharmā ajānakā apaśyakā iti |  evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  sarvadharmā ajānakā apaśyakāḥ |  kathaṃ subhūte sarvadharmā ajānakā apaśyakāḥ? sarvadharmā hi subhūte śūnyāḥ |  sarvadharmā hi subhūte aniśritāḥ |  evaṃ hi subhūte sarvadharmā ajānakā apaśyakāḥ |  evam ete subhūte sarvadharmāḥ prajñāpāramitām āgamya tathāgatair abhisaṃbuddhāḥ |  evam api subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī rūpasyādṛṣṭatvāt |  evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasyādṛṣṭatvāt saṃdarśayitrī |  evaṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī bhavati || 
de nas tshe dang (7) ldan pa kun dga’ bo stan las langs te bla gos phrag pa gcig tu gzar nas pus mo g.yas pa’i lha nga sa la btsugs te | bcom ldan ’das ga la ba de logs su thal mo sbyar te phyag ’tshal nas bcom ldan ’das la ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das de bzhin (200b1) gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rtogs pa’i sangs rgyas ni rgyu ma mchis rkyen ma mchis par ’dzum par mi mdzad na ’dzum pa mdzad pa’i rgyu gang lags rkyen gang lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo la ’di skad (2) ces bka’ stsal to ||  kun dga’ bo sring mo gang gā’i lha mo ’di ma ’ongs pa’i dus na gser gyi me tog ces bya ba de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rig pa dang zhabs su ldan pa bde bar gshegs pa ’jig rten mkhyen pa skyes bu (3) gdul bya’i kha lo sgyur ba bla na med pa lha dang mi rnams kyi ston pa sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das ’jig rten du ’byung bar ’gyur te | bskal pa skar ma lta bu la bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo sring mo (4) gang gā’i lha mo ’di ni bud med kyi lus bsgyur te skyes pa’i lus thob nas | ’di nas shi ’phos nas mi bskyed pa de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas pa’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing mngon par dga’ ba’i ’jig rten gyi khams su skye bar ’gyur ro ||  (5) der skyes nas kyang mi bskyod pa de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi drung du tshangs par spyad pa spyod par ’gyur ro ||  de nas shi ’phos nas de bzhin gshegs pa dag blta ba dang ma bral bar sangs rgyas kyi zhing nas sangs rgyas kyi zhing du ’gro bar (6) ’gyur ro ||  de nas kyang gang nas sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams dang ma bral ba’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing nas sangs rgyas kyi zhing du ’gro ste de dang de dag tu ’gro bar ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo ’di lta ste dper na ’khor los sgyur ba’i rgyal po khang bzang nas khang bzang du ’gro ba (7) dang | de nam ’tsho’i bar du rkang pa’i mthil gyis sa la mi reg par ’gro ste ’chi ka’i bar du yang rkang pa’i mthi las lam reg par ’chi ba’i dus byed pa de bzhin du kun dga’ bo sring mo gang gā’i lha mo ’di yang sangs rgyas kyi zhing nas sangs rgyas kyi zhing du ’gro bar ’gyur te | de (20xa1) yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas kyi bar du sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams dang mi ’bral bar ’gyur ro ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo ’di snyam du sems te mi bskyod pa de bzhin gshegs pa (2) dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi drung na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang ’khod pa de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pa ’dus pa nyid du rig par bya’o snyam mo ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo’i sems kyi rtog pa (3) thugs kyis mkhyen nas tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kun dga’ bo de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni ’dam las rgal ba yin te mi bskyod pa de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag (4) par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing na tshangs par spyad pa spyod do || 
                     
                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: But how can perfect wisdom instruct the Tathagatas in this world if all dharmas are unknowable and imperceptible? The Lord: It is good, Subhuti, that you should have decided to question the Tathagata about this matter.  All dharmas are indeed unknowable and imperceptible.      Because they are empty,  and do not lean on anything.    It is thus that all those dharmas have, thanks to perfect wisdom, been fully known by the Tathagatas.  For another reason also the perfection of wisdom can be regarded as the instructress of the Tathagatas in this world, i.e. because none of the skandhas has been viewed.     
(137) subhūtir āha - kathaṃ bhagavan rūpasyādṛṣṭatā bhavati? kathaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām? kathaṃ bhagavan vijñānasyādṛṣṭatā bhavati? bhagavān āha - yadi subhūte na rūpārambaṇaṃ vijñānam utpadyate, evaṃ rūpasyādṛṣṭatā bhavati |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  yadi subhūte na vijñānārambaṇaṃ vijñānam utpadyate, evaṃ vijñānasyādṛṣṭatā bhavati |  yā ca subhūte rūpasyādṛṣṭatā, yā ca vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām, yā ca subhūte vijñānasyādṛṣṭatā, saiva lokasya dṛṣṭatā bhavati |  evaṃ hi subhūte lokas tathāgatena dṛṣṭo bhavati |  evaṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām asya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī |  kathaṃ ca subhūte prajñāpāramitā lokaṃ saṃdarśayati? iti lokaḥ śūnya iti lokaṃ sūcayati, evaṃ prajñāpayati, evaṃ lokaṃ saṃdarśayati |  iti loko ’cintya iti, lokaḥ śānta iti, loko vivikta iti lokaviśuddhyā lokaṃ sūcayati |  evaṃ lokaṃ prajñāpayati, evaṃ saṃdarśayatīti || 
kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni byang chub yongs su ’grub pa la nye bar sen par rig par bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo yang gser gyi me tog de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa (5) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de’i nyan thos kyi dge ’dun ni tshad yod par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo gang dag la tshad ma med pa’i nyan thos de snyed dag der ’byung bar ’gyur te ’on kyang gzhal du med pa dang bgrang du med pa zhes bya ba de lta bu’i grangs su (6) ’gro bar ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo yang de’i tshe de’i dus na sangs rgyas kyi zhing der gcan gzan gyi dgon pa mi ’byung chom rkun gyi dgon pa mi ’byung chu’i dgon pa mi ’byung mu ge’i dgon pa mi ’byung nad kyi dgon pa mi ’byung ste | kun dga’ bo ma legs par ’gyur ba’i dgon pa (7) de dag dang ma legs pa gzhan dag kyang sangs rgyas kyi zhing der thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad mi ’byung zhing mi shes par ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo yang gser gyi me tog de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas bla (201b1) na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa na | ’jigs pa mi bzad pa’i dgon pa ’di lta bu’i ngo bo dag de’i tshe thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad mi ’byung zhing mi shes par ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces bka’ (2) stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bos ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das sring mo gang gā’i lha mo ’dis de bzhin gshegs pa gang gi drung du dang po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba (3) bskyed | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kun dga’ bo sring mo gang gā’i lha mo ’dis ni mar me mdzad de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas (4) kyi drung du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu dang po sems bskyed pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba bskyed do ||  de yang mar me mdzad de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas la bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub don du gnyer ba’i yid (5) kyis gser gyi me tog gis gtor nas yongs su bsngos te | ngas mar me mdzad de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas la gang gi tshe ud pa la lngas gtor cing ngas mi skye ba’i chos la bzod pa yang thob bo || 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(276) Subhuti: How can there be a non-viewing of form, etc.? The Lord: Where there arises an act of consciousness which has none of the skandhas for objective support, there the non-viewing of form, etc., takes place.      But just this non-viewing of the skandhas is the viewing of the world.  That is the way in which the world is viewed by that Tathagata.  It is thus that perfect wisdom acts as an instructress in the world to the Tathagatas.  And how does perfect wisdom show up the world for what it is? She shows that the world is empty,  unthinkable, calmly quiet.  As purified of itself she shows up the world, she makes it known, she indicates it. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ lokasaṃdarśanaparivarto nāma dvādaśaḥ || (138) 
de nas mar me mdzad de (6) bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis nga la bram ze’i khye’u khyod ma ’ongs pa’i dus na shākya thub pa zhes bya ba de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rig pa dang rkang par ldan pa bde bar gshegs pa ’jig rten mkhyen (7) pa skyes bu gdul bya’i kha lo sgyur ba ba na med pa lha dang mi rnams kyi ston pa sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das su ’gyur ro zhes bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan te | de’i tshe sring mo ’dis nga lung bstan pa thos nas kye ma ma la bram ze’i khye’u ’di ci ltar (202a1) bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa de bzhin du bdag kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan na ci ma rung snyam du sems skyes so || 
 
 
.. 
 
acintyaparivartas trayodaśaḥ | 
kun dga’ bo de ltar sring mo ’dis mar me mdzad de bzhin gshegs (2) pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi drung du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu dang po sems bskyed pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba bskyed do || 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XIII Unthinkable 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  mahākṛtyena bateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā |  acintyakṛtyenātulyakṛtyenāprameyakṛtyenāsaṃkhyeyakṛtyenāsamasamakṛtyena bateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā |  bhagavān āha - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  mahākṛtyeneyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā |  acintyakṛtyenātulyakṛtyenāprameyakṛtyenāsaṃkhyeyakṛtyenāsamasamakṛtyeneyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā |  kathaṃ ca subhūte acintyakṛtyeneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā? acintyaṃ hi subhūte tathāgatatvaṃ buddhatvaṃ svayaṃbhūtvaṃ sarvajñatvam |  evaṃ hi subhūte acintyakṛtyeneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā |  na hīdaṃ śakyaṃ cittena cintayitum |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi cittaṃ vā cetanā vā caitasiko vā atra dharmaḥ pravartate |  kathaṃ ca subhūte atulyakṛtyeneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā? na śakyaṃ subhūte tathāgatatvaṃ buddhatvaṃ svayaṃbhūtvaṃ sarvajñatvaṃ cintayituṃ vā tulayituṃ vā |  evaṃ hi subhūte atulyakṛtyeneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā |  kathaṃ ca subhūte aprameyakṛtyeneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā? aprameyaṃ hi subhūte tathāgatatvaṃ buddhatvaṃ svayaṃbhūtvaṃ sarvajñatvam |  evaṃ hi subhūte aprameyakṛtyeneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā |  kathaṃ ca subhūte asaṃkhyeyakṛtyeneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā? asaṃkhyeyaṃ hi subhūte tathāgatatvaṃ buddhatvaṃ svayaṃbhūtvaṃ sarvajñatvam |  evaṃ hi subhūte asaṃkhyeyakṛtyeneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā |  kathaṃ ca subhūte asamasamakṛtyeneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā? nāsti subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya svayaṃbhuvaḥ sarvajñasya samaḥ, kutaḥ punar uttaraḥ? evaṃ hi subhūte asamasamakṛtyeneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā || 
de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bos ’di skad ces (3) gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das e ma sring mo gang gā’i lha mo ’di ni yongs su sbyang ba bgyis shing mthar phyin par bgyis pa lags te | bla na med pa de yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa’o ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang (4) ldan pa kun dga’ bo la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  de de bzhin no kun dga’ bo de de bzhin te | ci ltar smras pa bzhin no ||  e ma’o sring mi gang gā’i lha mo ’di ni yongs su sbyang ba byas shing mthar phyin par byas pa yin te bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (5) tu lung bstan pa’o || ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las sring mo gang gā’i lha mo’i le’u zhes bya ste bcu dgu ba’o ||  ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das (6) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pas ci ltar stong pa nyid la yongs su ’dris par bgyi ci ltar stong pa nyid kyi ting nge ’dzin la snyoms par ’jug par bgyi | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di la byang chub sems (7) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pas gzugs stong pa’o snyam du so sor brtag par bya ste | de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa stong pa’o zhes so sor brtag par bya’o ||  ci ltar so sor rtog pa na chos nyid de la (202b1) chos nyid kyis rang bzhin yod pa yin no zhes yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ba de ltar mi g.yeng ba’i sems kyi rgyud kyis so sor brtag par bya ste chos nyid de yang yang dag par rjes su ma mthong bas yang dag pa’i mtha’ mngon sum du mi byed do ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa (2) dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis gang ’di skad du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos stong pa nyid mngon sum du mi bya’o zhes gsungs na | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems (3) dpa’ chen po ting nge ’dzin de la gnas na ci ltar stong pa nyid mngon sum du mi bgyid | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni rnam pa thams cad kyi mchog dang ldan pa’i stong pa nyid la rtog mod kyi mngon sum du (4) bya’o snyam du yang mi rtog la mngon sum du bya ba yin no snyam du yang mi rtog gi yongs su ’dris par bya’o snyam du rtog go ||  ’di ni yongs su ’dris par bya ba’i dus yin te mngon sum du bya ba’i dus ni ma yin no snyam du rtog cing bdag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su gzung bar (5) yang ’gyur la mngon sum du yang mi bya’o snyam pas mnyam par ma bzhag pa nyid du dmigs pa la sems nye bar ’dogs te | bar skabs der byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byang chub kyi phyogs kyi chos rnams las yongs su nyams par mi ’gyur zhing zag pa zad par yang mi (6) byed la ’di la yongs su ’dris par yang byed do ||  gang gi tshe na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnam par thar pa’i sgo stong pa nyid kyi ting nge ’dzin la gnas pa de’i tshe na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos mtshan ma med pa’i ting nge ’dzin la gnas par bya ste mtshan ma med (7) pa mngon sum du yang mi bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | de ltar dge ba’i rtsa ba brtan pa yongs su bskyed pa’i chos dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ni ’di yongs su ’dris par bya ba’i dus yin gyi mngon sum du bya ba’i dus ni ma yin no snyam du rab tu btag par bya ste | shes (203a1) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas kyang yongs su bzung la yang dag pa’i mtha’ yang mngon sum du mi byed do ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na skyes bu rab tu dpa’ bar gyur pa | shin tu brtson ’grus dang ldan par gyur pa | brtan zhing gnas par gyur pa | gzugs (2) bzang bar gyur pa | mdzes par gyur pa | rab tu blta na sdug par gyur pa | yon tan mang po dang ldan par gyur pa | yon tan mchog dang ldan par gyur pa | tshul khrims dang dbang phyug mchog dang thos pa dang gtong ba la sogs pa’i yon tan dang ldan par gyur pa | yid gzhungs (3) bar gyur pa smra nus par gyur pa lan ldon nus par gyur ba spobs pa phun sum tshogs par gyur pa sgrub pa phun sum tshogs pa dang ldan par gyur pa dus shes par gyur pa yul shes par gyur pa gnas shes par gyur pa ’phong skyen pa’i mthar phyin par gyur pa mtshon cha mang po zlog par gyur pa mtshon cha (4) sra ba zlog par gyur pa sgyu rtsal thams cad la rab tu mkhas par gyur pa shin tu yongs su rdzogs pas bzo’i gnas thams cad kyi shin tu mthar phyin par gyur pa | dran pa dang ldan par gyur pa blo gros dang ldan par gyur pa rtogs pa dang ldan par gyur pa mos pa dang ldan par gyur pa lugs dang (5) ldan par gyur pa bstan bcos thams cad la ’jigs pa med par gyur pa | mdza’ bo dang ldan par gyur pa nor dang ldan par gyur pa dpung dang ldan par gyur pa | yan lag ma tshang ba med par gyur pa dbang po yongs su tshang bar gyur pa yo byad thams cad phun sum tshogs par gyur (6) pa ’khor phun sum tshogs par gyur pa skye bo mang po la yang phangs shing yid du ’ong bar gyur par gos pa gang dang gang nyid ci rtsom pa de dang de dag thams cad la sgrol nus par gyur pa rigs pas tha snyad du byed pa ’ga’ zhig yod la | de la thams cad du yang rnyed pa che bar gyur pa ste de rnyed (7) pa chen po de dang ldan pas skye bo mang po la ’ged par byed bkur stir bya ba la bkur stir byed bla mar bya ba la bla mar byed ri mor bya ba la ri mor byed mchod par bya ba la mchod par byed na | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems | ci skyes bu de de’i gzhi las dga’ ba dang mgu ba dang rangs pa dang yid (203b1) bde ba cher skye ’am | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de de bzhin no bde bar gshegs pa de de bzhin no ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor yang skyes bu de phun sum tshogs pa chen po de dang ldan nas pha ma dang bu dang chung ma rnams khrid de (2) tshogs pa ’ga’ zhig dang ldan pas | ’brog dgon pa chen po ’jigs pa chen po byis pa rnams la sdigs mor rung ba spu zing zhes byed pa der zhugs par gyur la | de der phyin nas pha ma dang bu dang chung ma de dag la bdag gis khyed ’brog dgon pa ’jigs pa mi bzad pa chen po ’di nas nye zho (3) med cing bde legs su myur du bsgral te myur du thar bar bya yis ma ’jigs shig ma ’jigs shig ces mi ’jigs pa bstabs la | rab ’byor yang ’brog dgon pa de na skyes bu de la phyir rgol ba dang mi mdza’ ba mang po zhig byung bar gyur na | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems phyir (4) rgol ba dang mi mdza’ ba de dag nye bar gnas pas | skyes bu dpa’ bo phyir mi ldog pa lta ba dang brtson ’grus dang stobs dang ldan pa shes rab dang ldan pa shin tu mnyes gshin pa mdzangs pa brtan pa tshogs chen po dang ldan pa de | pha ma dang bu dang chung ma de dag bor te ’brog (5) dgon pa ’jigs pa chen po mi bzad pa de las bdag gcig pu byung ste | ’gro bar sems sam | rab ’byor gyis gsol ba | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar skyes bu de’i pha ma dang bu dang chung ma de dag yongs (6) su mi ’thor te | de nang dang phyi’i dpung gi tshogs dang yang ldan la ’brog dgon pa de na phyir rgol ba dang mi mdza’ ba de dag la phyir rgol ba gzhan de bas ches mang ba ches dpa’ ba go mtshon ches sra ba ches rlabs che ba dag mchis pas srung bas na de’i slad du de’i phyir rgol ba mi mdza’ ba (7) klan ka tshol ba glags lta ba glags tshol ba dag gis glags mi rnyed de | bcom ldan ’das de’i slad du skyes bu stobs dang ldan pa de ma snad ma smas par pha ma dang bu dang chung ma dang bdag nyid kyang ’brog dgon pa ’jigs pa chen po mi bzad pa de las ’byung nus te | bde ba ’am (204a1) bde legs su myur du grong ngam grong khyer ram grong rdal gyi bar du phyin par ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to || 
                                   
                                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. Five attributes of perfect wisdom  Subhuti: Deep, O Lord, is perfect wisdom.  Certainly as a great enterprise has this perfection of wisdom been set up,  as an unthinkable, incomparable, immeasurable, incalculable enterprise, as an enterprise which equals the unequalled.  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.      And why is it an unthinkable enterprise? Because unthinkable are Tathagatahood, Buddhahood, Self-existence, and the state of all-knowledge.    And on these one cannot reflect with one’s thought,  since they cannot be an object of thought, or of volition, or of any of the dharmas which constitute thought.  And why is it an incomparable enterprise? Because one cannot reflect on Tathagatahood, etc., nor compare it.    And why is it immeasurable? (278) Because Tathagatahood, etc., is immeasurable.    And why is it incalculable? Because Tathagatahood, etc., is incalculable.    And why is it an enterprise which equals the unequalled? Because nothing can be equal to the Tathagata, to the fully Enlightened One, to the Self-existent, to the All-knowing, how much less can anything be superior to him? 
sthaviraḥ subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar bhagavaṃs tathāgatatvam evācintyam atulyam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam asamasamam? evaṃ buddhatvam eva svayaṃbhūtvam eva sarvajñatvam evātulyam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam asamasamam, utāho rūpam apy acintyam atulyam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam asamasamam? evaṃ vedanāpi saṃjñāpi saṃskārā apiḥ? vijñānam apy acintyam atulyam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam asamasamam, utāho sarvadharmā apy acintyā atulyā aprameyā asaṃkhyeyā asamasamāḥ? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  rūpam api subhūte acintyam atulyam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam asamasamam |  evaṃ vedanāpi saṃjñāpi saṃskārā api |  vijñānam api subhūte acintyam atulyam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam asamasamam |  evaṃ sarvadharmā api subhūte acintyā atulyā aprameyā asaṃkhyeyā asamasamāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? rūpasya hi subhūte yā dharmatā, na tatra cittaṃ na cetanā na caitasikā dharmā na tulanā |  evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām |  vijñānasya hi subhūte yā dharmatā, na tatra cittaṃ na cetanā na caitasikā dharmā na tulanā |  sarvadharmāṇāṃ hi subhūte yā dharmatā, na tatra cittaṃ na cetanā na caitasikā dharmā na tulanā |  evaṃ hi subhūte rūpam apy acintyam atulyam |  evaṃ vedanāpi saṃjñāpi saṃskārā api |  vijñānam apy acintyam atulyam |  evaṃ sarvadharmā apy acintyā atulyāḥ |  rūpam api (139) subhūte aprameyam |  evaṃ vedanāpi saṃjñāpi saṃskārā api |  vijñānam api subhūte aprameyam, sarvadharmā api subhūte aprameyāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? rūpasya hi subhūte pramāṇaṃ na prajñāyate |  evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām |  vijñānasya hi subhūte pramāṇaṃ na prajñāyate |  sarvadharmāṇām api hi subhūte pramāṇaṃ na prajñāyate |  kena kāraṇena subhūte rūpasya pramāṇaṃ na prajñāyate? kena kāraṇena vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām? kena kāraṇena subhūte vijñānasya pramāṇaṃ na prajñāyate? kena kāraṇena subhūte sarvadharmāṇām api pramāṇaṃ na prajñāyate? rūpasya hi subhūte pramāṇaṃ na vidyate |  evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām |  vijñānasya hi subhūte pramāṇaṃ na vidyate |  sarvadharmāṇām api hi subhūte pramāṇaṃ na vidyate |  kena kāraṇena subhūte rūpasya pramāṇaṃ na vidyate? evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām? kena kāraṇena subhūte vijñānasya pramāṇaṃ na vidyate? kena kāreṇena subhūte sarvadharmāṇām api pramāṇaṃ na vidyate? apramāṇatvāt subhūte sarvadharmāṇām |  rūpam api subhūte asaṃkhyeyam |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  vijñānam api subhūte asaṃkhyeyam |  sarvadharmā api subhūte asaṃkhyeyāḥ, gaṇanāsamatikrāntatvāt |  rūpam api subhūte asamasamam |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  vijñānam api subhūte asamasamam |  evaṃ sarvadharmā api subhūte asamasamāḥ, ākāśasamatvāt subhūte sarvadharmāṇām |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api tu asty ākāśasya samo vā gaṇanā vā pramāṇaṃ vā tulyaṃ vā cittaṃ vā caitasikā vā dharmāḥ? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - evam eva subhūte anena paryāyeṇa sarvadharmā api acintyā atulyā aprameyā asaṃkhyeyā asamasamāḥ |  ete ca subhūte tathāgatadharmā acintyāś cittoparamatvāt, atulyās tulanāsamatikrāntatvāt |  acintyā atulyā iti subhūte vijñānagatasyaitad dharmasyādhivacanam |  evam aprameyā asaṃkhyeyā asamasamā iti subhūte samasaṃkhyāpramāṇoparamatvād aprameyā asaṃkhyeyā asamasamās tathāgatadharmāḥ |  ākāśasamāsaṃkhyeyāprameyatayā asamasamā asaṃkhyeyā aprameyā ete dharmāḥ |  ākāśatulyatayā atulyā asamavahitā bateme dharmāḥ |  tasmāt subhūte atulyā ete dharmocyante |  ākāśācintyatayā acintyā ete dharmāḥ |  ākāśātulyatayā atulyā ete dharmāḥ |  ākāśāprameyatayā aprameyā ete dharmāḥ |  ākāśāsaṃkhyeyatayā asaṃkhyeyā ete dharmāḥ |  ākāśāsamasamatayā asamasamā ete dharmāḥ | 
rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (2) chen po sems can thams cad la phan pa dang snying brtse ba’i byams pa la gnas pa snying rje la gnas pa dga’ ba la gnas pa btang snyoms la gnas pa thabs mkhas pa dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su bzung ba yang dge ba’i rtsa ba rnams yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis gnang (3) ba’i yongs su bsngo bas yongs su bsngos nas ’di ltar yang rnam par thar pa’i sgo stong pa nyid dang mtshan ma med pa dang smon pa med pa’i ting nge ’dzin la ’jug pa de lta na yang nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa la yang dag pa’i mtha’ gang yang mngon sum du mi byed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe (4) na | ’di ltar ’di’i yongs su ’dzin par byed pa ni mchog tu stobs dang ldan zhing mchog tu brtan pa yin te | ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa’o ||  des na ’di’i sems can thams cad yongs su ma btang ba yin zhing des na ’dis dge zhing bde bar bla (5) na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar nus so ||  rab ’byor gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sems can thams cad kyi drung na byams pa’i sems dmigs par byed cing dmigs par byas nas de dag la byams pa’i mchog gis nye bar (6) ’brel bar byed pa de’i tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po nyon mongs pa’i phyogs dang bdud kyi phyogs las shin tu ’das shing | nyan thos kyi sa dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa las shin tu ’das te de ting nge ’dzin de la gnas so ||  rab ’byor de zag pa zad pa mthong kyang pha (7) rol tu phyin pa’i mchog stong pa nyid la yongs su ’dris par byed do ||  rab ’byor gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnam par thar ba’i sgo stong pa nyid kyi ting nge ’dzin la gnas pa de’i tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bar der mtshan ma med pa’i ting nge ’dzin la (204b1) mi gnas te des mtshan ma med pa’i ting nge ’dzin mngon sum du byas pa ma yin no ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na ’dab chags bya ni nam mkha’ bar snang la rgyu yang sa la mi ltung zhing gnas ci la yang mi rten par ’dug ste nam mkha’ bar snang nyid la gnas kyang de la yang mi rten mi gnas so ||  (2) rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po stong pa nyid la gnas pas gnas shing stong pa nyid la yongs su ’dris par yang byed do ||  mtshan ma med pa la gnas pas gnas shing mtshan ma med pa la yongs su ’dris par yang byed do ||  smon pa med pa la gnas (3) pas gnas shing smon pa med pa la yongs su ’dris par yang byed de | sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams yongs su ma rdzogs par stong pa nyid dang mtshan ma med pa dang smon pa med par yang mi ltung ngo ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na ’phong gi slob dpon stobs dang ldan pa mda’i mtshon la legs (4) par bslabs pa shin tu mthar phyin pa des mda’ steng du ’phangs te mda’ ’phangs nas de mda’ gzhan dag gis slar bzlog nas mda’ des la mi ltung bar ’dzin te | mda’ snga ma de la mda’ phyi ma rgyud mar ’phangs pas sa la ltung du mi ster te | kye ma mda’ de sa la lhung yang sla snyam (5) du ’dod pa ma byung ba de srid du mda’ des la mi ltung ngo ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa thabs mkhas pas yongs su bzung pa de ni ci srid du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag (6) yongs su smin pa dang shin tu yongs su smin par ma gyur pa de srid du yang dag pa’i mtha’ dam pa de mngon sum du mi byed do ||  gang gi tshe bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag yongs su smin cing shin tu smin par gyur pa de’i tshe yang dag pa’i mtha’ dam pa mngon (7) sum du byed do ||  rab ’byor de lta bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyad par bya shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bsgom par bya | de ltar chos zab mo de dag gi chos nyid so sor brtag cing nye bar bsam par bya ste mngon sum du ni mi (205a1) bya’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po bco brgyad pa | de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ (2) sems dpa’ chen po gang stong pa nyid la spyod stong pa nyid la gnas stong pa nyid kyi ting nge ’dzin la mnyam par ’jog la yang dag pa’i mtha’ yang mngon sum du mi bgyid pa ni dka’ ba bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni shin tu dka’ ba (3) bgyid pa lags te | bcom ldan ’das de ni ngo mtshar to bde bar gshegs pa de ni shin tu ngo mtshar che’o ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | byang chub (4) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang stong pa nyid la spyod cing stong pa nyid la gnas te stong pa nyid kyi ting nge ’dzin la mnyam par gzhog cing yang dag pa’i mtha’ yang mngon sum du mi byed pa ni dka’ ba byed pa yin no ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni shin tu dka’ ba byed (5) pa yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos sems can thams cad yongs su ma btang ste | de la bdag gis sems can de dag thams cad thar bar bya’o zhes bya ba de lta bu’i rang bzhin can gyi smon lam gyi khyad par de dag ’byung bar (6) ’gyur ro ||  gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ltar sems can thams cad bdag gis yongs su mi gtang ngo ||  bdag gis ’di dag thams cad yongs su thar bar bya’o zhes sems mngon par bsgrub cing | rnam par thar ba’i sgo stong pa nyid kyi ting nge ’dzin (7) mngon par sgrub pa dang rnam par thar pa’i sgo mtshan ma med pa’i ting nge ’dzin mngon par sgrub pa dang rnam par thar ba’i sgo smon pa med pa’i ting nge ’dzin mngon par sgrub pa de’i tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni thabs mkhas pa dang ldan par rig par bya ste | de ni sangs rgyas kyi chos (205b1) yongs su ma rdzogs par bar ma dor yang dag pa’i mtha’ mngon sum du mi byed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar de ni thabs mkhas pas srung bar byed do ||  des sems can thams cad yongs su ma btang pa gang yin pa de nyid de’i sems bskyed pa yin te de ltar sems bskyed pa de dang (2) thabs mkhas pa de dang ldan pa de ni bar ma dor yang dag pa’i mtha’ mngon sum du mi byed do ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang na ma byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zab mo’i gnas su gyur pa ’di lta ste rnam par thar pa’i sgo stong pa nyid kyi ting nge ’dzin dang rnam par thar pa’i sgo mtshan ma med (3) pa’i ting nge ’dzin dang rnam par thar pa’i sgo smon pa med pa’i ting nge ’dzin ’di dag la so sor rtog pa ’am | so sor rtog par ’dod par grub na | des ’di ltar sems mngon par bsgrub par bya ste | sems can ’di dag ni yun ring por sems can du ’du shes pas dmigs pa la (4) spyod de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas dmigs pa’i la ba can gyis dmigs pa’i lta ba spang ba’i phyir sems can de dag la chos bstan te snyam du bsams nas rnam par thar pa’i sgo stong pa nyid kyi ting nge ’dzin la mnyam par gzhog cing yang dag (5) pa’i mtha’ yang mngon sum du mi byed do rnam par thar pa’i sgo mtshan ma med pa’i ting nge ’dzin la mnyam par gzhog cing yang dag pa’i mtha’ yang mngon sum du mi byed do ||  rnam par thar pa’i sgo smon pa med pa’i ting nge ’dzin la mnyam par gzhog cing yang dag pa’i mtha’ yang mngon sum du mi (6) byed do ||  de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sems bskyed pa ’di dang thabs mkhas pa ’di dang ldan na bar ma dor yang dag pa’i mtha’ mngon sum du mi byed cing byams pa’i ting nge ’dzin las kyang nyams par mi ’gyur snying rje las ma yin dga’ ba las ma yin btang snyoms kyi ting (7) nge ’dzin las kyang yongs su nyams par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | thabs mkhas pas yongs su bzung bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos dkar po dag gis rgya cher rnam par ’phel te de’i dang ba la sogs pa’i dbang po yang shin tu rno bar ’gyur | stobs dang (206a1) byang chub kyi yan lag dang lam rnams kyang ’thob par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di snyam du sems te sems can ’di dag ni yun ring por chos kyi ’du shes kyis dmigs pa la spyod de | bla na med pa yang dag par (2) rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas dmigs par lta ba can de dag gi dmigs pa’i lta ba spang bar bya ba’i phyir chos bstan to snyam du bsams nas sems can thams cad kyi phyir rnam par thar pa’i sgo stong pa nyid kyi ting nge ’dzin la mnyam par gzhog go ||  de sems bskyed (3) pa de dang thabs mkhas pa snga ma de dang ldan pas rnam par thar ba’i sgo stong pa nyid kyi ting nge ’dzin la mnyam par ’jog cing yang dag pa’i mtha’ yang mngon sum du mi byed do ||  byams pa dang snying rje dang dga’ ba dang btang snyoms kyi ting nge ’dzin las kyang nyams par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i (4) phyir zhe na | thabs mkhas pas yongs su bzung ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni chos dkar po dag gis rgya cher rnam par ’phel te de’i dad pa la sogs pa’i dbang po yang shin tu rno bar ’gyur | stobs dang byang chub kyi yan lag dang lam rnams kyang ’thong bar (5) ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di snyam du sems te | sems can ’di dag ni yun ring por mtshan ma’i ’du shes kyis mtshan ma la spyod de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas (6) nas de dag la mtshan ma’i ’du shes spang ba’i phyir chos bstan to snyam ste sems can thams cad kyi phyir rnam par thar pa’i sgo mtshan ma med pa’i ting nge ’dzin la mnyam par gzhog go ||  de sems bskyed pa de dang thabs mkhas pa snga ma de dang ldan pas rnam par thar pa’i sgo mtshan ma (7) med pa’i ting nge ’dzin la mnyam par gzhog cing yang dag pa’i mtha’ yang mngon sum du mi byed la | byams pa dang snying rje dang dga’ ba dang btang snyoms dang ting nge ’dzin thams cad las kyang yongs su nyams par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | thabs mkhas pas (206b1) yongs su bzung bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos dkar po dag gis rgya cher rnam par ’phel te de’i dad pa la sogs pa’i dbang po yang shin tu rno bar ’gyur | stobs dang byang chub kyi yan lag dang lam rnams kyang ’thob par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang (2) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di snyam du sems te | sems can ’di dag ni yun ring por rtag par ’du shes pa dang bde bar ’du shes pa dad pa dag tu ’du shes pa dang sdug par ’du shes pas phyin ci log pa ste | ci nas bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (3) byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas rtag par ’du shes pa dang bde bar ’du shes pa dang bdag tu ’du shes pa dang sdug par ’du shes pas phyin ci log tu gyur pa spang ba’i phyir ’di thams cad ni mi rtag pa ste ’di ni rtag pa ma yin no ’di thams cad ni sdug bsngal ba ste ’di ni bde ba (4) ma yin no ’di thams cad ni bdag med pa ste ’di ni bdag dang bcas pa ma yin no ’di thams cad ni mi sdug pa yin te ’di ni sdug pa ma yin no zhes chos bstan par ’gyur ba de ltar bya’o ||  de sems bskyed pa de dang ldan zhing thabs mkhas pa snga ma dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs (5) su bzung bas sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams yongs su ma rdzogs par bar ma dor yang dag pa’i mtha’ mngon sum du mi byed do ||  de bzhin du rnam par thar pa’i sgo smon pa med pa’i ting nge ’dzin la mnyam par bzhag ste gnas shing yang dag pa’i mtha’ mngon sum du mi byed | byams pa dang (6) snying rje dang dga’ ba dang btang snyoms las kyang yongs su nyams par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | thabs mkhas pas yongs su zin pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni chos dkar po dag gis rgya cher rnam par ’phel te de’i dad pa la sogs pa’i dbang po yang shin tu (7) rno bar ’gyur ro ||  stobs dang byang chub kyi yan lag dang lam rnams kyang ’thob par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang la la sems bskyed pa ’di skyed par byed de ’di ltar sems can ’di dag ni yun ring por dmigs pa la spyad par gyur cing da ltar yang (207a1) dmigs pa la spyod | mtshan ma’i ’du shes la spyad par gyur cing da ltar yang mtshan ma’i ’du shes la spyod | phyin ci log la spyad par gyur cing da ltar yang phyin ci log la spyod | ril por ’du shes pa la spyad par gyur cing da ltar yang ril por ’du shes pa la spyod | yang (2) dag pa ma yin pa’i ’du shes la spyad par gyur cing da ltar yang yang dag pa ma yin pa’i ’du shes la spyod | log par lta ba la spyad par gyur cing da ltar yang log par lta ba la spyod do ||  ci ltar ’di dag la nyes pa ’di dag thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad mi (3) ’byung zhing | mi shes pa de ltar bya’o zhes de ltar sems can thams cad la sems te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dran pa’i shes pa de dang sems bskyed pa de lta bu dang ldan zhing thabs mkhas pa dang yang ldan shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas kyang yongs su (4) bzung bas | de ltar chos zab mo ’di dag gi mas nyid la ’di ltar stong pa nyid dam mtshan ma med pa’am smon pa med pa ’am mngon par ’du mi byed pa ’am mi ’byung ba ’am mi skye ba ’am dngos po med par so sor rtog go ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po (5) gang de ltar shes pa’i chos dang ldan pa ni mngon par ’du mi byed par ltung ba ’am khams gsum pa dang lhan cig gnas par ’gyur ba ni gnas ma yin zhing go skabs med do ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon (6) par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod pas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la ’di skad ces byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po stong pa nyid mngon sum du mi byed pa dang mtshan ma med pa mngon sum du mi byed pa dang smon pa med pa mngon sum du mi byed pa dang mngon par (7) ’du mi byed pa mngon sum du mi byed pa dang ’byung ba med pa mngon sum du mi byed pa dang skye ba med pa mngon sum du mi byed pa dang dngos po med pa yang mngon sum du mi byed la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la yang sgom par byed pas chos ’di dag la yongs su ’dris par bya ba ni gang yin zhing (207b1) sems gang dag mngon par bsgrub pa na sems ci lta bu’i rang bzhin du mngon par bsgrub par bya zhes dri bar bya’o ||  gal te rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos de skad dris pa na | ’di skad du byang chub sems dpa’ (2) sems dpa’ chen pos stong pa nyid yid la bya’o || 
                                                                                           
                                                                                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: Do these five attributes apply only to Tathagatahood, etc., or also to the skandhas, and to all dharmas? The Lord: They apply to them also.  Also the skandhas,      and also all dharmas are unthinkable.  For with regard to the true essential nature of form, etc., there is no thought, nor volition, nor any of the dharmas which constitute thought, nor any comparing.  For that reason the skandhas  and all dharmas are (279) also unthinkable and incomparable.  They are also immeasurable, because one cannot conceive of a measure of form, etc., since such a measure does not exist, in consequence of the infinitude of all dharmas.          They are also incalculable,                              because they have risen above all possibility of counting.  They are also equal to the unequalled,      because all dharmas are the same as space.  What do you think, Subhuti, does there exist with reference to space any sameness, or counting or measure, or comparison, or thought, or a dharma which constitutes thought? Subhuti: No, Lord.  (280) The Lord: In like manner also all dharmas are unthinkable, incomparable, immeasurable, incalculable, equal to the unequalled.  For they are Tathagata-dharmas. But those Tathagata-dharmas are unthinkable because all thought has ceased, and incomparable because they have completely risen above all comparison.  By the words ‘unthinkable’ and ‘incomparable’ are denoted all the objects which belong to consciousness.  And so with ‘immeasurable,’ ‘incalculable’ and ‘equal to the unequalled.’ Because all measure, calculation and sameness have ceased are the Tathagata-dharmas immeasurable, incalculable, equal to the unequalled.  They are immeasurable, incalculable, equal to the unequalled because their immeasurableness and incalculability is the same as that of space. These dharmas are incomparable in the same sense in which space is incomparable.  These dharmas can certainly not be placed side by side,  and that is why they cannot be compared.  These dharmas are unthinkable,  incomparable,  immeasurable,  incalculable,  equal to the unequalled in the same sense that space has these attributes. 
  asyāṃ khalu punar acintyatāyām atulyatāyām aprameyatāyām asaṃkhyeyatāyām asamasamatāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ pañcānāṃ bhikṣuśatānām anupādāya āsravebhyaś cittāni vimuktāni, viṃśateś ca bhikṣuṇīśatānām anupādāya āsravebhyaś cittāni vimuktāni, ṣaṣṭeś copāsakaśatānāṃ virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣur viśuddham, triṃśateś copāsikānāṃ virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣur viśuddham, viṃśatyā ca bodhisattvair anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntiḥ pratilabdhābhūt |  te ca bhagavatā ihaiva bhadrakalpe vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  ye ’pi te upāsakopāsikāś ca yeṣāṃ virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣur viśuddham, te ’pi bhagavatā vyākṛtāḥ |  teṣām apy anupādāyāsravebhyaś cittaṃ vimokṣyate || 
mtshan ma med pa dang smon pa med pa dang mngon par ’du mi byed pa dang mi ’byung ba dang mi skye ba dang dngos po med pa nyid dang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos yid la bya’o zhes lung ston cing | gal te sems can thams cad (3) yongs su mi gtong ba’i sems de nye bar mi ston tam thabs mkhas pa lung mi ston no | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (4) las phyir mi ldog pa nyid du lung ma bstan par rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i ’dres pa’i chos gang yin pa’i chos de mi ston rab tu mi ’byed nye bar mi ston rab tu mi shes dris kyang lung mi ston lan mi ldon cing phyir mi (5) ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i sa gang yin pa’i sa la mi gnon pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol ba | bcom ldan ’das yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnam grangs gang gis phyir mi ldog par ’gyur ba’i rnam grangs mchis sam | (6) bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor rnam grangs gang gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po phyir mi ldog par ’gyur ba’i rnam grangs yod de | gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di thos kyang rung ma thos kyang rung ste (7) de ltar shes shing de ltar lan ldon na phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen por rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de’i slad du byang chub tu spyod pa mang yang gang de ltar lan ldon pa ni nyung ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | (208a1) rab ’byor ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang phyir mi ldog pa’i ye shes kyi sar lung bstan pa de dag ni nyung ste yang gang lung bstan par gyur pa de dag ni de ltar lan ldon to || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. Spiritual rebirth resulting from this knowledge  When this doctrine of unthinkability, etc., was being taught, the minds of five hundred monks were freed, without further clinging, from the outflows, and so were the minds of two thousand nuns. Six thousand lay brethren and three thousand lay sisters obtained the pure, dispassionate, unstained eye of dharma. Twenty thousand Bodhisattvas won the patient acceptance of dharmas which fail to be produced.  And the Lord has predicted that they shall win enlightenment in this very Bhadrakalpa.  And as to the lay brethren and lay sisters, whose dharma-eye was purified, they also have been predestined by the Lord,  and they also will be freed, without further clinging, from the outflows. (281,1) 
  (140) atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  mahākṛtyena bateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  gambhīrā subhūte prajñāpāramitā |  mahākṛtyeneyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? atra hi subhūte sarvajñatā samāyuktā, atra pratyekabuddhabhūmiḥ samāyuktā, atra sarvaśrāvakabhūmiḥ samāyuktā |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya janapadasthāmavīryaprāptasya yāni tāni rājakṛtyāni, yāni ca nagarakṛtyāni, yāni ca janapadakṛtyāni, sarvāṇi tāni amātyasamāyuktāni bhavanti |  alpotsukastato rājā bhavaty apahṛtabhāraḥ |  evam eva subhūte ye kecid buddhadharmā vā pratyekabuddhadharmā vā śrāvakadharmā vā, sarve te prajñāpāramitāsamāyuktāḥ |  prajñāpāramitā tatra kṛtyaṃ karoti |  anena subhūte paryāyeṇa mahākṛtyeneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā rūpasyāparigrahāyānabhiniveśāya |  evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām |  vijñānasyāparigrahāyānabhiniveśāya, srotaāpattiphalasyāparigrahāyānabhiniveśāya, evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalasyānāgāmiphalasyārhattvaphalasyāparigrahāyānabhiniveśāya, pratyekabodher aparigrahāyānabhiniveśāya, sarvajñatāyā aparigrahāyānabhiniveśāya prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā || 
byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dang de dag ni dge ba’i rtsa ba ’bar (2) bskyed par rig par bya’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dang de dag ni lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten gyis mi ’phrogs pa’o ||  rab ’byor yang gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rmi lam gyi nang na yang chos thams cad rmi lam ltar yang dag (3) par lta zhing mngon sum du yang mi byed na | rab ’byor ’di yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i phyir mi ldog pa’i mtshan nyid du rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rmi lam gyi nang na yang nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang (4) sangs rgyas kyi sa ’am khams gsum la ’dod pa med cing phan yon gyi sems mi skyed na | rab ’byor ’di yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i phyir mi ldog pa’i mtshan nyid du rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems (5) dpa’ chen po rmi lam gyi nang na yang ’khor brgya phrag du ma dang stong phrag du ma dang brgya stong phrag du ma dang bye ba brgya phrag du ma dang bye ba stong phrag du ma dang bye ba brgya stong phrag du ma dang bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong phrag du ma’i ’khor gyi dbus su chung cing ’khor gyi dkyil ’khor gyi khyams na ’dug nas dge slong gi dge ’dun (6) gyis yongs su bskor cing byang chub sems dpa’i dge ’dun gyis mdun du bdar nas bdag nyid de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas chos ston par mthong na | rab ’byor ’di yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i phyir (7) mi ldog pa’i mtshan nyid du rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i rmi lam na yang bdag nyid nam mkha’ la mngon par ’phags te sems can dag la chos ston pa dang | ’od ’dom gang bar kun tu shes shing phyogs gzhan dag tu song ste (208b1) ’jig rten gyi khams gzhan der sangs rgyas kyi mdzad pa mdzad nas der yang dge slong dag mngon par sprul cing chos ston te rab ’byor ’di ltar yang rmi lam gyi nang na yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen por kun tu shes na | rab ’byor ’di yang phyir (2) mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i phyir mi ldog pa’i mtshan nyid du rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i rmi lam na yang mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur te | grong la gnod (3) pa ’am grong khyer la gnod pa’am grong rdal la gnod pa ’am ljongs su gnod pa ’am yul ’khor du gnod pa ’am ’brog me shor ba’i gnod pa byung ngam | gcan gzan nam ri dgas sam de ma yin pa ri dgas kyi rigs phra mo gzhan dag mthong ba dang | mgo gcod pa nye bar (4) gnas pa ’am de ma yin pa gzhan gang yang rung ba’i ’jigs pa chen po mi bzad pa dang sdug bsngal ba dang yid mi bde ba dag byung ba dang | sems can gzhan dgag sdug bsngal ba dang yid mi bde ba dang | ’jigs pa chen po mi bzad pa dag mthong yang de la ’jigs pa mi (5) bzad pa skye bar mi ’gyur mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi byed de | de nas de gnyid kyis log pa las sad de de langs ma thag tu ’di snyam du sems te | khams gsum ’di dag thams cad ni rmi lam lta bu ste bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (6) mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas de ltar gang yang dag par ston pas chos bstan par bya’o snyam na | rab ’byor ’di yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’i sems dpa’ chen po’i phyir mi ldog pa’i mtshan nyid du rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ (7) sems dpa’ chen po’i rmi lam gyi nang na dmyal ba pa’i sems can rnams mthong ba na ’di snyam du sems te | ci ltar bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing du ngan song thams cad thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams (209a1) cad du thams cad mi ’byung bar ’gyur ba de ltar bya’o snyam na | rab ’byor ’di yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di’i ngan song rnam par dag pa’i mtshan nyid du rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor de la phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ (2) sems dpa’ chen po de’i bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing du ngan song thams cad thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad ’byung bar mi ’gyur bar ci ltar shes zhe na | rab ’byor gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po (3) rmi lam gyi nang na dmyal bar gtogs pa ’am byol song dang yi dgas su gtogs pa’i sems can dag mthong nas dran pa rnyed par ’gyur te de dran pa de rnyed nas ’di snyam du sems te | ci ltar bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas (4) pa’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing na ngan song thams cad thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad mi ’byung ba de ltar bya’o snyam pa ’di ni rab ’byor de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i ngan song yongs su dag pa’i mchan nyid du rig par bya ste | rab ’byor ’di (5) yang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i phyir mi ldog pa’i mtshan nyid du rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos rmi lam gyi nang du grong khyer tshig pa dang grong tshig par gyur pa rmis te de rmi lam de las sad nas ’di (6) snyam du sems to | ci ltar ngas rmi lam gyi nang du rnam pa gang dang rtags gang dang mtshan ma gang dag mthong ba’i rnam pa gang dang rtags gang dang mtshan ma gang dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya ba’i rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang (7) mtshan ma de dag nga la yod na | bden pa de dang bden pa’i tshig des grong khyer tshig pa dang grong tshig pa ’di nye bar zhi bar gyur cig bsil bar gyur cig med par gyur cig ces byas na | rab ’byor gal te grong tshig pa dang grong khyer tshig pa de nye bar zhi ba dang bsil ba dang med par gyur na (209b1) ni rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu phyir mi ldog par lung bstan par rig par bya’o ||  gal te nye bar ma zhi bsil bar ma (2) gyur med par ma song na rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ma bstan par rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor yang gal te mes tshig pa de khyim nas khyim | srang nas srang du thal te | srang gzhan gang yang rung ba ’am | (3) khyim gzhan gang yang rung bar song nas tshig ste nye bar ma zhi bsil bar ma gyur med par ma song na | rab ’byor de ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des chos stong pa nyid dang shes rab ’chal par ’gyur ba dang mthun pa’i las nye bar bsags par rig par bya ste des na ’di la mthong (4) pa’i chos la ’byung bar ’gyur ba dang rjes su mthun pa nyid kyi las rnam par smin pa yin pas chos spong ba de nyid las lhag ma dang bcas pa’i las rnam par smin pa yin no ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po phyir mi ldog pa’i mtshan nyid kyi rgyu ni de yin rkyen ni de yin te | (5) rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang rnam pa gang dag dang rtags gang dag dang mtshan ma gang dag gis phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (6) chen por gzung bar bya ba’i rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag bstan par bya yis de legs par rab tu nyon la yid la zung shig dang ngas khyod la bshad do || 
                           
                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
3. Nothing to take hold of  Subhuti: Deep, O Lord, is perfect wisdom.  Certainly as a great enterprise it has been set up.  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.      For all-knowledge has been entrusted to it, and so has the level of a Pratyekabuddha and the level of all the Disciples.  An anointed king, a Kshatriya, who feels strong and secure in his kingdom, entrusts all his business concerning his kingly office, and the city and the kingdom to his minister,  and he himself has few cares and his burden is light.  Just so, whatever dharmas of Buddhas, Pratyekabuddhas, or Disciples there may be, they are all entrusted to the perfection of wisdom.  It is the perfection of wisdom which in them does the work.  It is in this manner that perfect wisdom has set up for a great enterprise, i.e. so that one should not take hold of form, etc., nor settle down in it.  And as for the skandhas,  so also for the fruits of the holy life, from the fruit of a Streamwinner to the state of all-knowledge. 
subhūtir āha - kathaṃ bhagavan sarvajñatāyā aparigrahāyānabhiniveśāya prajñāpāramitā pratyupasthitā? bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte samanupaśyasi tvam arhattvaṃ yatra parigrahaṃ vā abhiniveśaṃ vā kuryāḥ? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  nāhaṃ bhagavaṃs taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yaṃ parigṛhṇīyām abhiniveśeyaṃ vā arhattvam iti |  bhagavān āha - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  aham api subhūte tathāgatatvaṃ na samanupaśyāmi |  so ’haṃ subhūte tathāgatatvam asamanupaśyan na parigṛhṇāmi nābhiniveśe |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte sarvajñatāpy aparigrahā anabhiniveśā |  subhūtir āha - sarvajñatāpi bhagavan aparigrahā anabhiniveśeti? mā bhagavan navayānasaṃprasthitāḥ parīttakuśalamūlā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvotrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsam āpatsyante |  api tu khalu punar bhagavan ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā hetusaṃpannāḥ pūrvajinakṛtādhikārā dīrgharātrāvaropitakuśalamūlā bhaviṣyanti, ta imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā adhimokṣyanti |  bhagavān āha - evam etat subhūte, evam etat || 
de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis bcom ldan ’das la legs so zhes gsol nas bcom ldan ’das kyi ltar nyan pa (7) dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor gal te skyes pa ’am bud med dam khye’u ’am bu mo la la mi ma yin pas zin cing babs par gyur na der byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’ongs nas byin gyi rlabs ’di ltar bsam par bya ste | gal (210a1) teng sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de dag gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa yin zhing bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs paRa ’tshang rgya ba’i don du (2) bsam pa yongs su dag la | ci ltar bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod de | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la bdag gi yid la byed pa yongs su dag cing | bdag nyan thos kyi sems dang rang sangs (3) rgyas kyi sems dang bral ba des na bdag gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas par bya ba yin la | bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar mi ’gyur ba ma yin zhing bdag bla na med pa yang dag (4) par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba kho na yin pa dang | yang ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med grangs med pa de dag na sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das gang dag bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes pa’i de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (5) sangs rgyas de dag la ma mkhyen pa ’am ma gzigs pa ’am thugs su ma chud pa ’am mngon sum du ma mdzad pa’am | mngon par rdzogs par sangs ma rgyas pa ci yang med de | ci ltar sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis bdag gi bsam pa mkhyen pa ltar bdag bla na med pa (6) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur na | bden pa ’di dang bden pa’i tshig ’dis skyes pa ’am bud med dam khye’u ’am bu mo ’di mi ma yin pa’i gdon gyis zin cing non pa de song shig ces byas la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos gal te (7) de skad smras pa dang mi ma yin pa de ma song na ni rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de dag gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ma bstan par rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor yang (210b1) gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos de skad smras pa na mi ma yin pa de song na ni rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de dag gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (2) tu lung bstan par rig par bya’o ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las thabs mkhas pa la spyod pa’i le’u zhes bya ste nyi shu pa’o ||  || rab ’byor yang de la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po tshig ’di skad du smra bar ’gyur te | (3) bden pa dang bden pa’i tshig gang gis bdag sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de dag gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan na | bden pa dang bden pa’i tshig des mi ma yin pa ’di song shig ces byas na rab (4) ’byor de la bdud sdig can mi ma yin pa de ’gro bar bya ba’i phyir brtson par byed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | der byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po theg pa la zhugs nas ring po ma lonana pa de’i gam na shin tu stobs dang ldan pa dang shin tu gzi brjid dang ldan pa’i bdud sdig can (5) ci ltar mi ma yin pa ’di ’gro bar ’gyur snyam pas ’bad par byed do ||  de ltar mi ma yin pa de bdud kyi byin gyi rlabs kyis ’gro bar ’gyur la | de ltar na yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ’di snyam du mi ma yin pa ’gro ba ni nga’i mthu’o snyam du sems kyi yang (6) ’di ltar bdud kyi mthus mi ma yin pa ’gro’o snyam du mi shes so ||  de brtson pa de tsam zhig byed par ’gyur te de brtson pa des byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan dag la brnyas par byed rngan can byed sting bar byed ’phya bar byed smod par byed par ’gyur te | da ni ljon (7) gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan to zhes de de tsam gyis phyi phyir nga rgyal skyed par ’gyur nga rgyal yang dag par bskyed par ’gyur nga rgyal ’phel bar byed par ’gyur nga rgyal yang (211a1) dag par ’phel bar ’gyur nga rgyal rton par byed par ’gyur nga rgyal nye bar rton par byed par ’gyur nga rgyal rgyas par byed par ’gyur nga rgyal nye bar rgyas par byed par ’gyur nga rgyal ’byung bar byed par ’gyur ro ||  de nga rgyal dang che ba’i nga rgyal dang nga rgyal las kyang (2) nga rgyal dang mngon pa’i nga rgyal dang log pa’i nga rgyal des thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rgyang ring du byed par ’gyur | bla na med pa sangs rgyas kyi ye shes dang rang byung gi ye shes dang thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes rgyang ring du byed par ’gyur | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang (3) chub rgyang ring du byed par ’gyur ro || 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: In what way has perfect wisdom been set up so that one should not take hold of the state of all-knowledge, nor settle down in it? (282) The Lord: Do you view Arhatship as a real dharma which you could take hold of, or settle down in? Subhuti: No, Lord!    The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.  I also do not view Tathagatahood as real,  and therefore I do not take hold of it, do not settle down in it.  For that reason all-knowledge also is a state in which one neither takes hold of anything, nor settles down in anything.  Subhuti: Bodhisattvas who have but newly set out in the vehicle, and whose wholesome roots are but small, must beware that they do not tremble when they hear this exposition.  On the other hand, Bodhisattvas will, on hearing this deep perfection of wisdom, firmly believe in it if they are suitable for Buddhahood, have fulfilled their duties under the Jinas of the past, and have planted wholesome roots for a long time.  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti. 
  atha khalu te kāmāvacarā rūpāvarāś ca devaputrā bhagavantam etad avocan - gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā, durdṛśā duranubodhā |  pūrvajinakṛtādhikārā dīrgharātrāvaropitakuśalamūlās te bhagavan sattvā bhaviṣyanti, ya enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām adhimokṣyanti |  saced bhagavaṃs trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau ye sattvāḥ, te sarve śraddhānusāribhūmau kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā careyuḥ yaś ceha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām ekadivasam api kṣāntiṃ rocayed gaveṣeta cintayet tulayed upaparīkṣeta upanidhyāyet, ayam eva bhagavaṃs tebhyaḥ śreyān |  evam ukte bhagavāṃs tān kāmāvacarān (141) rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān āmantrayāmāsa - yadi devaputrāḥ kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śṛṇuyāt, yāvad asya devaputrāḥ kṣiprataraṃ nirvāṇaṃ pratikāṅkṣitavyam, na tv eva teṣāṃ śraddhānusāribhūmau kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā caratām |  atha khalu te kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā bhagavantam etad avocan - mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  ity uktvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā abhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavato ’ntikād gamiṣyāma ity ārocya prakrāntāḥ |  te ’vidūraṃ gatvā antarhitāḥ |  kāmāvacarāś ca devaputrāḥ kāmadhātau prātiṣṭhantaḥ, rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā brahmaloke prātiṣṭhanteti || 
de lta bu’i tshul gyis dge ba’i bshes gnyen dge ba’i chos can mos pa rgya che ba lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa thabs mkhas pa phyir mi ldog pa’i chos dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de lta bu dag mthong na mngon (4) pa’i nga rgyal bskyed nas brnyas par byed cing de lta bu’i tshul gyis dge ba’i bshes gnyen mi bsnyen mi bsten bsnyen bkur mi byed mi ’dri zhing bdud kyis ’ching ba de nyid sra bar byed de | de ni sa gnyis su rig par bya ste ’di lta ste nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa’o ||  rab ’byor de (5) ltar bden pa’i byin gyi rlabs kyis bdud sdig can byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po theg pa la zhugs nas ring por ma lon pa dad pa chung ba thos pa nyung ba dge ba’i bshes gnyen dang bral ba shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su ma zin cing thabs mkhas pa dang bral pa la bla na med pa (6) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub kyi bar chad byed de | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la ming ston pas kyang bdud kyi las su ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor (7) ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la ming ston pas kyang bdud kyi las su ’gyur zhe na | rab ’byor ’di la bdud sdig can byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i ming ston pa dang ming byin gyis brlabs pas kyang nye bar ’ong bar ’gyur te | gzhan gang yang rung ba dang (211b1) gzhan gang yang rung ba’i cha byad du ’ongs nas ’di skad du khyod ni sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan to ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | khyod kyi ming ni ’di zhes bya khyod kyi ma’i (2) ming ni ’di zhes bya khyod kyi pha’i ming ni ’di zhes bya khyed kyi spun zla’i ming ni ’di zhes bya khyod kyi sring mo’i ming ni ’di zhes bya | khyod kyi grogs po dang blon po dang nye du dang snag gi gnyen mtshams kyi ming ni ’di zhes bya’o zhes ma mes dang pha mes gnyi ga’i rabs bdun tshun chad kyi ming brjod cing (3) khyod ni phyogs ga ge mo zhig tu skyes te grong ngam grong khyer ram grong rdal ga ge mo zhig tu skyes nas ga ge mo zhig tu skyes so zhes zer zhing | gal te rang bzhin gyis rtul ba zhig yin te | de la ’di skad du khyod sngon yang de bzhin du rtul por gyur to zhes zer ro ||  gal te rang bzhin gyis (4) dbang po rno ba zhig na de’i phyir de la ’di skad du khyod sngon yang dbang po rnon por gyur to zhes zer ro ||  gal te dgon pa pa zhig yin nam gal te bsod snyoms pa zhig yin nam gal te phyag dar khrod pa zhig yin nam | gal te zas phyis mi len pa zhig yin nam gal te stan gcig (5) pa zhig yin nam | gal te gzhi ji bzhin pa zhig yin nam | gal te chos gos gsum pa zhig yin nam gal te dur khrod pa zhig yin nam gal te shing drung ba zhig yin nam | gal te cog bu pa zhig yin nam gal te bla gab med pa zhig yin nam gal te phying ba pa zhig yin (6) nam | gal te ’dod pa nyung zhing chog shes pa rab tu dben pa zhig yin nam gal te rkang pa skud pa dang bral ba zhig yin nam gal te ’jam por smra zhing tshig nyung ba zhig yin na | de la bdud sdig can tshe ’di’i yon tan de dang de dag gis ’di skad du khyod ni sngon yang yon tan ’di dang (7) ’di dag dang yang ldan par gyur te | khyod ni sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de rnams kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’i sa la nges par lung bstan to ||  de ci’i phyir (212a1) zhe na | ’di ltar khyod la sbyangs pa’i yon tan ’di lta bu ’di dag yod kyis khyod ni gdon mi za bar sngon yang sbyangs pa’i yon tan ’di dag dang ldan par gyur to zhes bsgo bar byed de | de ltar de sngon gyi ming bstan pa de dang ming la rten pa dang da ltar gyi sbyangs pa’i (2) yon tan dang yo byad bsnyungs pa des rlom sems skyed par ’gyur te de ’di snyam du bdag ni sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de dag gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan te | ’di ltar yon tan ’di dag ni bdag la (3) yod do snyam pa dang | de la bdud sdig can ’di skad du khyod ni sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu phyir mi ldog par lung bstan to ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar khyod la sbyangs (4) pa’i yon tan de lta bu de dag yod do zhes zer ro || 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
4. Reaction of the gods  Thereupon the Gods of the realm of sense-desire and of the realm of form said to the Lord: Deep, O Lord, is the perfection of wisdom, hard to see, hard to understand.  (283) Bodhisattvas who resolutely believe in this so deep perfection of wisdom must have fulfilled their duties under the Jinas of the past, must have planted wholesome roots for a long time.  If, O Lord, all the beings in this great trichiliocosm should, for an aeon or the remainder of an aeon, course on the stage of a Faith-follower; and if, on the other hand, someone should, for one day only, find pleasure in the patient acceptance of this deep perfection of wisdom, and should search for it, reflect on it, weigh it up, investigate it and meditate on it, then this latter will be better than all those beings.  The Lord: If someone would hear, O Gods, this deep perfection of wisdom, etc., then one would expect his Nirvana to take place more quickly than that of those who course on the stage of a faith-follower for an aeon, or for the remainder of an aeon.  The Gods: A great perfection is this perfection of wisdom!  – After these words, they saluted the Lord’s feet with their heads, thrice walked round the Lord, decided to go away from the presence of the Lord, took friendly leave of him, and moved away.  Before they had gone far, they disappeared from sight,  and the Gods of the realm of sense-desire departed for the world of sense-desire, and the Gods of the realm of form departed for the Brahma-world. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām acintyaparivarto nāma trayodaśaḥ || (142) 
rab ’byor yang de la bdud sdig can ras ’ga’ ni dge slong gi cha byad du ’ong bar sems res ’ga’ ni dge slong ma’i cha byad du ’ong bar sems | res ’ga’ ni dge bsnyen gyi cha byad res ’ga’ ni dge bsnyen ma’i cha byad res ’ga’ ni bram ze’i (5) cha byad res ’ga’ ni khyim bdag gi cha byad res ’ga’ ni ma’i cha byad res ’ga’ ni pha’i cha byad res ’ga’ ni spun zla’i cha byad res ’ga’ ni sring mo’i cha byad res ’ga’ ni grogs po dang blon po dang nye du dang snag gi gnyen mtshams kyi cha byad du ’ong bar ’gyur te | ’ongs nas ’di skad du khyod ni (6) sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu phyir mi ldog pa’i sa la lung bstan to || 
 
 
.. 
 
aupamyaparivartaś caturdaśaḥ | 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar khyod la phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i yon (7) tan gang yin pa’i sbyangs pa’i yon tan de lta bu de dag yod do zhes zer ro || 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XIV Similes 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - yo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sahaśravaṇenaivāsyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām adhimucyate nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate nāvatiṣṭhate na dhandhāyati na vicikitsati na kāṅkṣati, abhinandati ca prajñāpāramitām , sa bhagavan kutaś cyutvā kutropapannaḥ? bhagavān āha - yaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sahaśravaṇenaivāsyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām adhimokṣyate nāvaleṣyate na saṃleṣyate nāvasthāsyate na dhandhāyiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati, abhinandiṣyati ca darśanaṃ śravaṇaṃ ca, dhārayiṣyati bhāvayiṣyaty enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām , prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāṃś ca manasikārān na vihāsyati, na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyati mānasam, chandaṃ janayiṣyaty udgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayitum, kariṣyaty anubandham, anugamiṣyati dharmabhāṇakaṃ notsrakṣyati |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte taruṇavatsā gaurnotsṛjati vatsam, evam eva subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattva enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā tāvan na prahāsyati dharmabhāṇakaṃ yāvad asyeyaṃ prajñāpāramitā kāyagatā vā bhaviṣyati pustakagatā vā, ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo manuṣyebhya eva cyuto manuṣyeṣv evopapannaḥ || 
rab ’byor yang ngas phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag gi yon tan bstan pa dang rnam pa dang rtags dang mtshan ma gang dag bstan pa de dag de la med na | rab ’byor de la byang chub sems (212b1) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan gyis kye ma byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni bdud kyi byin gyis brlabs pa’o zhes rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi rnam pa gang yin pa dang rtags gang (2) yin pa dang | mtshan ma gang yin pa de dag de la med pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de byin gyi rlabs de lta bus mngon pa’i nga rgyal skyed par ’gyur te | mngon pa’i nga rgyal bskyed nas nga rgyal gyi zil gyis non cing khengs pas zil (3) gyis non bdud kyi byin gyi rlabs kyis zil gyis non pas | de byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan dag la brnyas par ’gyur rngan can byed par ’gyur sting bar ’gyur ’phya bar ’gyur smod par ’gyur te | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (4) chen pos bdud kyi byin gyi rlabs kyis bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
1. Future and past rebirths  Subhuti: If a Bodhisattva, on merely hearing it, immediately believes in this deep perfection of wisdom, does not become cowed, stolid, paralysed or stupefied, does not doubt or hesitate, but delights in perfect wisdom, - where has he deceased, where is he reborn? The Lord: If a Bodhisattva reacts in such a way to the perfection of wisdom, if he delights in seeing and hearing it, bears it in mind and develops it, keeps his mind fixed on it without diverting it elsewhere, feels an urge to take it up, bear it in mind, preach, study and spread it, if, once he has heard of perfect wisdom, he follows and pursues the reciter of dharma and does not let him go, until he knows this perfection of wisdom by heart or has got it in the form of a book,  just as a cow does not abandon her young calf, - then this Bodhisattva has deceased among men and will be reborn among men. 
subhūtir āha - syād bhagavan etair eva guṇaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nyebhyo buddhakṣetrebhyaś cyuta ihopapannaḥ? bhagavān āha - syāt subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nyebhyo buddhakṣetrebhyo ’nyān buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya paripraśnīkṛtya tebhyaś cyuta ihopapannaḥ, etair eva guṇaiḥ samanvāgato veditavyaḥ |  punar aparaṃ subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tuṣitebhyo devebhyaś cyuta ihopapannaḥ, so ’py etair eva guṇaiḥ samanvāgato veditavyaḥ |  yena maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ paryupāsitaḥ paripṛṣṭaḥ paripṛcchitaḥ paripraśnīkṛtaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitām ārabhya, so ’py etair eva guṇaiḥ samanvāgato veditavyaḥ | 
rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ming bstan pa dang ming lung bstan pas bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (5) chen pos ming bstan pa dang ming lung bstan pas bdud kyi las su rig par bya zhe na | rab ’byor ’di la bdud sdig can dge slong gi cha byad du ’ongs nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la ’di skad du lung ston te | des gang sems kyis e ma bdag bla na med pa (6) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i ming ni ’di zhes bya bar gyur cig ces ming gi rjes su ’brang la sems kyis rjes su brtags shing rjes su dpyad pa bzhin du khyod bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i ming ’di (7) zhes bya ba de lta bur ’gyur ro zhes de nyid kyi ming lung ston to ||  de la byang chub sems dpa’ shes rab ’chal pa’i rang bzhin can thabs la mi mkhas pa ’di snyam du sems te | ci ltar bdag gis e ma bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i (213a1) ming ’di zhes bya bar gyur cig ces ming gi rjes su ’brang la rjes su brtags shing rjes su dpyad pa de ltar dge slong ’dis bstan to snyam zhing | des ’di ltar bdag gis rjes su bsams pa’i ming gang yin pa dang bdud sdig can de nyid dam bdud kyi ris kyi lha dag gis mngon par sprul (2) pa dang bdud kyi byin gyis brlabs pa’i dge slong gis ming gang brjod pa de gnyi ga la ci ltar bdag gi sems bskyed pa byung ba dang dge slong ’dis bdag gi ming ci skad du bstan pa gnyis ming mtshungs so zhes brtags nas | bdag ni sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par (3) rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de dag gis ming gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan to snyam du sems par ’gyur zhing | rab ’byor ngas phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag gi rnam pa dang rtags dang mtshan ma gang dag bstan pa de dag (4) de la med cing de dag dang bral bar gyur la | ming bstan pa dang ming lung bstan pa des de rlom sems skyed par ’gyur zhing | des rlom sems bskyed nas bdag ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan gyi ’di dag ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu (5) lung ma bstan to zhes byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan dag la brnyas par byed do de ltar brnyas pa’i sems de dang nga rgyal dang che ba’i nga rgyal dang nga rgyal las kyang nga rgyal dang log pa’i nga rgyal dang mngon pa’i nga rgyal des byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan dag (6) la brnyas pas thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rgyang ring du byed cing sangs rgyas kyi ye shes rgyang ring du byed par ’gyur ro || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
(285) Subhuti: Could a Bodhisattva, who is endowed with just these qualities have deceased in other Buddha-fields before he was reborn here? The Lord: It is quite possible that a Bodhisattva who is endowed with these qualities, has, before he was reborn here, deceased in other Buddha-fields, where he has honoured and questioned the Buddhas and the Lords.  Or he may also have deceased among the Tushita Gods.  It may be that he has honoured Maitreya, the Bodhisattva, and persistently questioned him concerning this perfection of wisdom. 
  yena khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pūrvāntata iyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā śrutā, na tu paripṛṣṭā bhavet, na paripṛcchitā na paripraśnīkṛtā, tasya punar api manuṣyeṣv evopapannasyāsyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ bhavati kāṅkṣāyitatvam, bhavati dhandhāyitatvam, bhavati cittasyāvalīnatā, veditavyam etat subhūte, ayaṃ bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāntato ’py aparipṛcchakajātīyo ’bhūt |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi asyāṃ asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ bhavati kāṅkṣāyitatvam, bhavati dhandhāyitatvam, bhavati cittasyāvalīnateti || 
de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pas yongs su ma bzung zhing thabs mkhas pa dang bral ba dge ba’i bshes gnyen dang bral ba sdig pa’i grogs pos yongs su zin pa des nyan thos (7) kyi sa’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa ’am sa gnyis po de las sa gang yang rung ba gcig tu re bar bya’o ||  gal te yang yun ring mo dang shin tu yun ring mor sbyangs shing dul bar gyur nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la rten te bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par (213b1) ’tshang rgya bar ’dod par gyur la | gal te de dge ba’i bshes gnyen dag la sten cing dge ba’i bshes gnyen dag gi thad du rtag par ’gro bar gyur na lus yongs su grub pa de nyid kyis sems bskyed pa de dag la rnam par smod par ’gyur byang bar byed par ’gyur gnod par ’gyur ’dor bar (2) ’gyur so sor ’chags par ’gyur ba de lta na yang de’i sangs rgyas kyi sa rnyed par dka’ bar ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i rlom sems kyi ltung ba’i gnas ni ’di snyed du ches lci ste | rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na dge slong (3) nyan thos kyi theg pa can gyi nyan thos kyi sa la rtsa ba’i ltung ba bzhi lci ba yin te de las ltung ba gzhan dang gzhan gang yang rung ba ’ga’ zhig byung na dge slong ma yin dge sbyong ma yin shākya’i sras po ma yin no || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
2. Past deeds of a bodhisattva who fails in perfect wisdom  On the other hand, if a Bodhisattva in the past has heard this deep perfection of wisdom but has asked no questions about it, and if later on, when he is reborn among men and hears this deep perfection of wisdom being taught, he hesitates and is stupefied and cowed, then one can be sure that in the past also he was one of those who were unwilling to ask questions.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte yena bodhisattvena mahāsattveneyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā pūrvāntato ’pi śrutā bhavati, paryupāsitā paripṛṣṭā paripṛcchitā paripraśnīkṛtā ca bhavati, ekaṃ vā dinaṃ dve vā trīṇi vā catvāri vā pañca vā dināni, tasya tāvat kālikī śraddhā bhavati, saṃhriyate ca, punar evāsaṃhāryā ca bhavati paripṛcchayā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ hy etat subhūte bhavati - yena pūrvaṃ na saṃparipṛṣṭā bhavatīyaṃ prajñāpāramitā, na saṃparipṛcchitā, (143) na saṃparipraśnīkṛtā, na cānuvartitā bhavati, tasya kaṃcit kālaṃ chando ’nuvartate asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śravaṇāya, kaṃcit kālaṃ chando na bhavati |  sa punar evotkṣipyate ’vasīdati |  tasya calācalā buddhir bhavati |  tūlapicūpamaś ca sa bhavati |  so ’yaṃ bodhisattvo ’cirayānasaṃprasthito veditavyaḥ |  navena yānenāgataḥ sa bodhisattvastāṃ śraddhāṃ taṃ prasādaṃ taṃ chandaṃ prahāsyati, yad utaināṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nānugrahīṣyati nānuvartiṣyate nānuparivārayiṣyati |  tasya dvayor bhūmyor anyatarā bhūmiḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyā - śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā | 
ltung ba bzhi po de dag pas kyang rlom sems dang brnyas pa’i sems bskyed (4) pa de ches lci ste ’di lta ste byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i mir bstan pa las brnyas pa’i mi dge ba chen po’i sems bskyed pa byung pa ’di ni ltung ba de dag pas sems bskyed pa ches lci bar rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor rtsa ba’i ltung ba bzhi po lta zhog gi rab ’byor mtshams (5) med pa’i las lnga po de dag pas kyang gang ’di byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i ming ston pas rlom sems dang ldan pa’i sems bskyed pa byung ba’i sems bskyed pa ’di ni ches lci ste mtshams med pa’i las lnga po’i ltung ba de dag pas kyang sems bskyed pa ’di ches lci bar rig (6) par bya’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar ming bstan pa de lta bus kyang bdud kyi las phra mo phra ba dag ’byung bar ’gyur te de dag byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos rtogs par bya’o ||  rtogs nas rnam par spang bar bya zhing gzhan dag kyang khong du chud par byed du gzhug cing spong du (7) gzhug go ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang bdud sdig can byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i drung du ’ongs nas dben pa’i yon tan gyis sku la cing dran par byed do ||  rab ’byor ci ltar bdud sdig can byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i drung du ’ongs nas dben pa’i (214a1) yon tan gyis skul zhing dran par byed ce na | rab ’byor ’di la bdud sdig can byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i drung du ’ong zhing ’ongs nas ’di skad du de bzhin gshegs pa ni dben pa’i bsngags pa gsung gis | dgon pa dang nags ’dab dang ri’i phug (2) dang dur khrod dang sog ma’i phung po la sogs pa’i nang du gnas par bya’o zhes zer te | rab ’byor ’di lta ste dgon pa dang bas mtha’ dang yul mi med pa dang nags ’dab dang ri’i phug dang dur khrod dang sog ma’i phung po la sogs pa’i gnas mal sna tshogs ni byang chub sems dpa’ (3) sems dpa’ chen po’i dben pa’o zhes nga mi smra’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang gal te dgon pa dang bas mtha’ dang yul mi med pa dang nags ’dab dang ri’i phug dang dur khrod dang sog ma’i phung po la sogs pa’i gnas mal sna tshogs na gnas pa las byang (4) chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dben pa gzhan gang lags | bcom ldan ’das yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dben pa gzhan ci lta bu lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ (5) stsal to ||  rab ’byor gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po nyan thos dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dag gis dben par gyur rang sangs rgyas dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa de dag gis dben par gyur na | de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dben par gnas (6) pa yin no || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Another Bodhisattva, again, may in the past have had the right attitude to this deep perfection of wisdom, for one, two, three, four or five days, and now only for a certain time he has faith in it, but afterwards it is withdrawn again and he no longer feels like asking questions about it.  For it is a fact that if (286) a Bodhisattva has in the past not all the time asked questions about this deep perfection of wisdom, and has not pursued it all the time, then later on he would at some time feel urged to pursue the hearing of this deep perfection of wisdom, but not so at other times;  he would again fall from his faith, become disheartened,  and his intelligence would become unsteady,  and like cotton wool.  One can be sure that such a Bodhisattva has but lately set out in the vehicle.  Come but lately to the vehicle, he will lose his faith in it, his serene confidence in it, his urge for it, in other words he will no further take up this perfection of wisdom, and pursue it.  One must expect that he will move on either of two levels, on the level of a Disciple, or on the level of a Pratyekabuddha. 
  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte mahāsamudragatāyāṃ nāvi bhinnāyāṃ te tatra kāṣṭhaṃ vā na gṛhṇanti phalakaṃ vā, mṛtaśarīraṃ vā nādhyālambante, veditavyam etat - aprāptā evaite pāramudake kālaṃ kariṣyantīti |  ye khalu punaḥ subhūte mahāsamudragatāyāṃ nāvi bhinnāyāṃ tatra kāṣṭhaṃ vā gṛhṇanti phalakaṃ vā, mṛtaśarīraṃ vā adhyālambante, veditavyam etat subhūte - naite udake kālaṃ kariṣyanti, svastinā anantarāyeṇa pāramuttariṣyanti, akṣatāś cānupahatāś ca sthale sthāsyantīti |  evam eva subhūte yo bodhisattvaḥ śraddhāmātrakeṇa prasādamātrakeṇa premamātrakeṇa chandamātrakeṇa samanvāgataḥ sa ca prajñāpāramitāṃ nādhyālambate, veditavyam etat subhūte antaraivaiṣa vyadhvani vyavasādam āpatsyate, aprāpta eva sarvajñatāṃ śrāvakatve pratyekabuddhatve vā sthāsyatīti |  yeṣāṃ khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām asti śraddhā, asti kṣāntiḥ, asti ruciḥ, asti chandaḥ, asti vīryam, asty apramādaḥ, asty adhimuktiḥ, asty adhyāśayaḥ, asti tyāgaḥ, asti gauravam, asti prītiḥ, asti prāmodyam, asti prasādaḥ, asti prema, asty anikṣiptadhuratā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum, te ca prajñāpāramitām adhyālambante |  evaṃ teṣāṃ sā śraddhā sā kṣāntiḥ sā rūciḥ sa cchandaḥ tadvīryaṃ so ’pramādaḥ sādhimuktiḥ so ’dhyāśayaḥ sa tyāgaḥ tadgauravaṃ sā prītiḥ tatprāmodyaṃ sa prasādaḥ tatprema sā anikṣiptadhuratā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum |  te ca prajñāpāramitāṃ prāpya sarvajñatāyāṃ sthāsyanti |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte strī va puruṣo vā aparipakvena ghaṭenodakaṃ parivahet, veditavyam etat subhūte - nāyaṃ ghaṭaś ciram anuvartsyate, kṣipram eva paribhetsyate, pravileṣyate iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yathāpi nāma tadaparipakvatvād dhaṭasya, sa bhūmiparyavasāna eva bhaviṣyatīti |  evam eva subhūte kiṃ cāpi bodhisattvasyāsti śraddhā asti kṣāntiḥ asti rūciḥ asti chandaḥ asti vīryam asty apramādaḥ, asty adhimuktiḥ asty adhyāśayaḥ asti tyāgaḥ |  asti gauravam, asti prītiḥ asti prāmodyam, asti prasādaḥ, asti prema, asty anikṣiptadhuratā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum |  sa ca prajñāpāramitayopāyakauśalyena cāparigṛhīto bhavati, veditavyam etat subhūte ayaṃ bodhisattvo ’ntarā vyadhvani vyavasādam āpatsyata iti |  kaś ca subhūte bodhisattvasyāntarā vyadhvani vyavasādaḥ - śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā? tadyathāpi nāma subhūte strī vā puruṣo vā suparipakvena ghaṭena nadīto vā sarasto vā taḍāgato vodapānād vā tato ’nyebhyo vodakādhārebhya udakaṃ parivahet, tasya tadudakaṃ parivahato veditavyam etat subhūte svastinā (144) anantarāyeṇāyaṃ ghaṭo gṛhaṃ gamiṣyatīti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yathāpi nāma suparipakvatvāddhaṭasya |  evam eva subhūte yasya bodhisattvasyāsti śraddhā asti kṣāntiḥ asti ruciḥ asti chandaḥ, asti vīryam, asty apramādaḥ, asty adhimuktiḥ asty adhyāśayaḥ, asti tyāgaḥ, asti gauravam, asti prītiḥ asti prāmodyam, asti prasādaḥ, asti premaḥ asty anikṣiptadhuratā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum |  sa ca prajñāpāramitayopāyakauśalyena ca parigṛhīto bhavati |  veditavyam etat subhūte nāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’ntarā vyadhvani vyavasādam āpatsyate |  akṣato ’nupahataḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ sthāsyatīti |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte duṣprajñajātīyaḥ puruṣaḥ sāmudrikāṃ nāvamanākoṭitām aparikarmakṛtāṃ cirabandhanabaddhām udake ’vatārya samāropitabhāṇḍāṃ paripūrṇāṃ bhārārtām abhirūḍhaḥ syāt, veditavyam etat subhūte - evaṃdharmeyaṃ naur bhaviṣyati, yad uta udake ’saṃtīrṇabhāṇḍaiva saṃsatsyatīti |  tasyānyena bhāṇḍaṃ bhaviṣyati, anyena sā naur vipatsyate iti |  evaṃ sa sārthavāho ’nupāyakuśalo dauṣprajñena mahatā arthaviyogena samanvāgato bhaviṣyati, mahataś ca ratnākarātparihīṇo bhaviṣyatīti |  evam eva subhūte kiṃ cāpi bodhisattvasyāsti śraddhā asti kṣāntiḥ, asti ruciḥ asti chandaḥ, asti vīryam, asty apramādaḥ, asty adhimuktiḥ asty adhyāśayaḥ, asti tyāgaḥ, asti gauravam, asti prītiḥ, asti prāmodyam, asti prasādaḥ, asti prema, asty anikṣiptadhuratā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum, sa ca prajñāpāramitayopāyakauśalyena ca virahito bhavati, veditavyam etat subhūte aprāpta evāyaṃ bodhisattvaḥ sarvajñatāratnākaram antarā saṃsatsyati, vyavasādam āpatsyate, mahataḥ svārthātparihīṇo bhaviṣyati, mahataś ca parārtharatnarāśeḥ parihīṇo bhaviṣyati, yad uta sarvajñatāmahārtharatnākarāt parihīṇatvād iti |  kā punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasyāntarā vyadhvani saṃsīdanā? yad uta śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte paṇḍitajātīyaḥ sārthavāhaḥ sāmudrikāṃ nāvaṃ subaddhāṃ bandhayitvā svākoṭitām ākoṭayitvā suparikarmakṛtāṃ kṛtvodake ’vatārya bhāṇḍam āropya pūrṇāṃ kṛtvā samaṃ yojayitvā yuktena vātenābhipretāṃ diśam anupūrveṇa gacchet, tatastadyānam iti, veditavyam etat subhūte neyaṃ naur udake saṃsatsyati |  gamiṣyatīyaṃ naus taṃ pradeśaṃ yatrānayā gantavyam |  mahālābhena cāyaṃ sārthavāhaḥ saṃyokṣyate yad uta laukikai ratnair iti |  evam eva subhūte yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāsti śraddhā asti kṣāntiḥ asti ruci chandaḥ asti vīryam, asty apramādaḥ asty adhimuktiḥ, asty ādhyāśayaḥ, asti tyāgaḥ, asti gauravam, asti prītiḥ asti prāmodyam, asti prasādaḥ, asti prema, asty anikṣiptadhuratā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum, sa ca prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhīta upāyakauśalyena cāvirahito bhavati, veditavyam etat subhūte nāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’ntarā vyadhvani saṃsatsyati, na vyavasādam āpatsyate, sthāsyaty ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ hy etat subhūte bhavati - yato ’sya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāsti śraddhā, asti kṣāntiḥ, asti ruciḥ, asti chandaḥ, asti vīryam, asty apramādaḥ, asty adhimuktiḥ asty adhyāśayaḥ, asti tyāgaḥ, asti gauravam, asti (145) asti prītiḥ, asti prāmodyam, asti prasādaḥ, asti prema, asty anikṣiptadhuratā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum |  ete cāsya dharmāḥ prajñāpāramitayā parigṛhītopāyakauśalyena cāvirahitā na śrāvakabhūmiṃ na pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā pratipatsyante |  api tu yena sarvajñatā, tenaite dharmā abhimukhāḥ saṃprasthitāḥ tato ’syā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher abhisaṃbodhāya bhaviṣyantīti |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścid eva puruṣo jīrṇo vṛddho mahallakaḥ saviṃśativarṣaśatiko jātyā bhavet, tasya kaścid eva śarīre vyādhir utpadyeta vātato vā pittato vā śleṣmato vā saṃnipātato vā |  takiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa puruṣo ’parigṛhīto mañcāduttiṣṭhet? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - sacet punaḥ subhūte sa puruṣo mañcād uttiṣṭhet, atha ca punar na pratibalo ’rdhakrośāntaram api prakramitum |  sa tayā jarayā tena ca vyādhinā kṣapito yady api mañcād uttiṣṭhet, tathāpi punar apratibalaḥ sa puruṣaḥ prakramaṇāya |  evam eva subhūte kiṃ cāpi bodhisattvasyāsti śraddhā, asti kṣāntiḥ, asti ruciḥ, asti chandaḥ, asti vīryam, asty apramādaḥ, asty adhimuktiḥ, asty adhyāśayaḥ, asti tyāgaḥ, asti gauravam, asti prītiḥ, asti prāmodyam, asti prema, asty anikṣiptadhuratā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum |  sa ca prajñāpāramitayā aparigṛhīta upāyakauśalyena ca virahito bhavati, kiṃ cāpi saṃprasthito ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum |  atha ca punaḥ subhūte evaṃ veditavyam - ayaṃ bodhisattvo ’ntarā vyadhvani saṃsatsyati, vyavasādam āpatsyate, yad uta śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā sthāsyatīti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitayā aparigṛhītatvād upāyakauśalyena ca virahitatvāt |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte sa eva puruṣo jīrṇo vṛddho mahallakaḥ saviṃśativarṣaśatiko jātyā bhavet, tasya śarīre kaścid eva vyādhir ūtpadyeta vātato vā pittato vā śleṣmato vā saṃnipātato vā, sa ca mañcād uttiṣṭhet |  tam enaṃ dvau balavan tau puruṣau vāmadakṣiṇābhyāṃ pārśvābhyāṃ svad hy ālambitamadhyālambya suparigṛhītaṃ parigṛhya evaṃ vadetām - gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa yenākāṅkṣasi yāvac cākāṅkṣasi gantum, anuparigṛhītas tvam āvābhyām, na tavāntarāmārge patanabhayaṃ bhaviṣyati, yāvan na tvaṃ tad adhiṣṭhānam anuprāpto bhaviṣyasi, yatra tvayā gantavyam iti |  evam eva subhūte yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāsti śraddhā, asti kṣāntiḥ, asti ruciḥ asti chandaḥ, asti vīryam, asty apramādaḥ, asty adhimuktiḥ, asty adhyāśayaḥ, asti tyāgaḥ, asti gauravam, asti prītiḥ, asti prāmodyam, asti prasādaḥ, asti premāsty anikṣiptadhuratā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum, sa ca prajñāpāramitayā anuparigṛhīto bhavati, upāyakauśalyasamanvāgataś ca bhavati |  veditavyam etat subhūte nāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’ntarā vyadhvani saṃsatsyati, na vyavasādam āpatsyate, pratibalo ’yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tat sthānam anuprāptuṃ yad utānuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisthānam iti || 
de grong gi nang na gnas kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa dang sems can thams cad la byams pa dang snying rje chen po’i gnas pas gnas te | gnas pa ’dis gnas pa de ni dben pa nyid du gnas pa yin no ||  rab ’byor yang ngas byang chub sems (7) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dag gis dben pa ’di gnang ste | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dben pa ’dis gnas pas nyin mtshan ’da’ bar byed na dben par gnas pa yin no ||  gal te byang chub sems dpa’ (214b1) sems dpa’ chen po dgon pa dang nags ’dab dang ri’i phug dang dur khrod dang bas mtha’i gnas mal dag na gnas pa ’dis gnas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dben par gnas pa yin no ||  rab ’byor gang yang bdud sdig can gyis dgon pa dang nags ’dab dang (2) ri’i phug dang dur khrod dang bas mtha’i gnas mal du gnas pa’i dben pa nye bar bstan pa’i dben pa des de nyan thos dang Ranga sangs rgyas dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dag dang ’dres pa nyid du gyur pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mngon par mi brtson cing thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye (3) shes yongs su rdzogs par mi byed de de ltar ’dres par gnas pas gnas shing | de ltar yid la byed pa yongs su ma dag pas gnas pas lus dang ngag dang yid kyi las kyi mtha’ yongs su ma dag par ’gyur ro ||  lus dang ngag dang yid kyi las kyi mtha’ yongs su ma dag pas na | (4) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ma yin pa gzhan dag grong gi nang na gnas kyang nyin thos dang rang sangs rgyas dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dag dang ma ’dres shing shes rab dang thabs dang snying rje chen po la gnas pas gnas pa dag la brnyas par sems shing | dgon pa na gnas kyang (5) de’i lus dang ngag dang yid kyi las kyi mtha’ yongs su ma dag cing ’dres par gnas pa nyid la gnas par ’gyur te dben par gnas pa ma yin la shes rab dang thabs dang snying rje chen po la gnas pas gnas pa grong na gnas pa lus dang ngag dang yid kyi las yongs su dag par spyod pa nyan thos dang rang sangs (6) rgyas dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dag gis dben par gyur pa nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dag dang ma ’dres pa de dag la | des brnyas pas bsam gtan dang ting nge ’dzin dang snyoms par ’jug pa dang rnam par thar pa dang mngon par shes pa rnams thob par mi ’gyur zhing de’i (7) de dag yongs su rdzogs par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar de thabs mi mkhas pa yin pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor gang yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’brog dgon pa dpag tshad brgya ba gcan gzan dang ri dgas dang bya’i tshogs med pa ri dgas dang gcan (215a1) gzan phra mo dang gnod sbyin dang srin po rjes su rgyu ba med pa chom rkun med pa’i dgon pa ’jigs pa mi bzad pa dang ’tshe ba med pa dag na | lo ’am lo brgya ’am lo stong ngam lo bye ba ’am lo bye ba brgya ’am lo bye ba stong ngam lo bye ba brgya stong ngam lo bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong (2) ngam de bas kyang lhag par gnas shing byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dben pa gang du lhag pa’i bsam pas yang dag par zhugs shing lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pas gnas pa ngas bstan pa’i dben pa ’di mi shes na byang chub sems dpa’ thabs mi mkhas pa de mi (3) shes pas dgon pa lhur byed cing gnas te dben pa de la rten pa dang zhen pa dang chags pa dang lhag par chags pa dang ldan na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des de tsam gyis nga’i sems mgu bar byas pa ma yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor dben (4) pa ’dis gnas pa ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi dben par ngas bstan pa gang yin pa’i dben pa de la mi snang ngo ||  de ltar bdud sdig can ’ongs nas steng gi bar snang gi nam mkha’ la ’dug ste de la ’di skad du rigs kyi bu legs so legs so ||  de (5) bzhin gshegs pas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dben pa bstan pa ni ’di yin te rigs kyi bu khyod dben pa ’di nyid kyis gnas par gyis shig dang | de ltar na rigs kyi bu khyod myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs (6) rgyas par ’gyur ro zhes smra bar ’gyur zhing | de yang dgon pa’i dben pa des | grong gi nang du zhugs pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan des pa dge slong tshangs par spyod pa dang bcas pa dge ba’i chos can nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa (7) dag dang ma ’dres pa lus dang ngag dang yid kyi las kyi mtha’ dang ’tsho ba yongs su dag pa dag la | brnyas par byed cing de ’di skad du kye ma tshe dang ldan pa ’di dag ni ’dres par gnas pas gnas par byed de dben par gnas pa ma yin no ||  kye ma tshe dang ldan pa ’di dag ni kun tu (215b1) ’dres par gnas pas gnas par byed de dben par gnas pas gnas pa ma yin no zhes smra bar ’gyur zhing byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dben par gnas pas gnas pa gang yin pa de dag la ’dres par gnas pas rtsod par byed kun tu ’dres par gnas pas rtsod par (2) byed par ’gyur ro ||  gang ’dres par gnas pas gnas pa de dag la ni de dben par gnas pas kun tu spyod pa yin no zhes zer cing de la gus pa skyed par ’gyur la gang la gus pa skyed par ’os pa de la ni nga rgyal skyed par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor gnas pa gang (3) gis bdag gnas pa ’di dag ni gnas pa yin te bdag ni mi ma yin bdag gis bskul cing bdag ni mi ma yin pa dag gis dran par byas pa yin na | grong gi nang na gnas pa su zhig la mi ma yin pa dag skul bar byed grong gi nang na gnas pa su zhig la mi ma yin pa de dag dran par byed par ’gyur (4) snyam nas de ltar de gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can dag la brnyas par byed de | rab ’byor ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ gdol par rig par bya’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sun ’byin par rig par bya’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’i gzugs brnyan du rig par bya’o ||  byang chub sems (5) dpa’ bcos bur rig par bya’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’i sred ra rig par bya ste | dge sbyong gi cha byad du bcos par chom rkun pa’o ||  gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can gyi nang na chom rkun pa’o ||  lha dang bcas pa’i ’jig rten gyi chom rkun pa yin te | rab ’byor yang gang zag (6) de lta bu’i rang bzhin can ni bsnyen par mi bya gus par mi bya ba snyen bkur mi bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | gang zag de lta bu ni mngon pa’i nga rgyal can du ltung bar rig par bya ste | de lta bu ’dis yang gzhan mthu chung ba theg pa la zhugs nas ring por ma lon pa dag la sun ’byin par byed de gang (7) zag de lta bu ni rnam par ma dag pa’i chos can du rig par bya gang zag de lta bu ni slob dpon dang mi ldan par rig par bya’o ||  gang zag de lta bu ni ’phags pa’i chos dang mi ldan par rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang gis sems can thams cad yongs su (216a1) ma btang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid yongs su ma btang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub yongs su ma btang ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po lhag pa’i bsam pas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas par (2) ’dod cing sems can thams cad kyi don bya bar ’dod pa des | gang zag de lta bu bsnyen par mi bya gus par mi bya bsnyen bkur mi bya ba ste | rab ’byor ’on kyang ’di ltar sems can thams cad kyi don du mngon par brtson pas bdud kyi las de dag dang gzhan yang shes par bya ba’i phyir rtag (3) tu sems skyo bar bya’o ||  lam ma thob pa’i sems can thams cad la la mnye bar bstan pa’i don du yid mi skrag pa dang khams gsum pa dang ma ’dres par bya ste | der yang re shig byams pa’i yid dang snying rje’i yid kyis snying rje chen po bskyed de snying brtse ba nye bar bzung nas | (4) yang dag par zhugs pa’i sems can rnams la dga’ ba’i sems dang | mi dmigs pa’i chos nyid kyis chos rnams la btang snyoms pas ’di ltar ci nas bdud kyi las kyi nyes pa thams cad thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad gtan mi ’byung mi skye ba de ltar (5) bya zhing gal te de lta bu byung na yang myur du slad pa de ltar bslab bo zhes sems bskyed par bya ste | ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi rang gi mngon par shes pas pha rol gnon pa yin par rig par bya ste | rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (6) chen pos dben pa’i yon tan gyis bdud kyi las su rig par bya’o ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las bdud kyi las kyi le’u zhes bya ste nyi shu rtsa gcig pa’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po bcu dgu pa | de nas (7) yang bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po lhag pa’i bsam pa la yang dag par zhugs shing bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod pas | dang po nyid du dge (216b1) ba’i bshes gnyen dag la bsnyen par bya gus par bya bsnyen bkur bya’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po lhag pa’i bsam pa la yang dag par zhugs shing bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs (2) par ’tshang rgya bar ’tshal bas | dang po kho nar dge ba’i bshes gnyen gang dag la bsnyen par bgyi ba dang gus par bgyi ba dang bsnyen bkur bgyi ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dge ba’i bshes gnyen de dag gang lags par ’tshal bar bgyi | de skad ces (3) gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das nyid dang | phyir mi ldog par gyur pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang yin pa byang chub sems dpa’i spyod pa la mkhas (4) pa gang dag pha rol tu phyin pa ’di dag legs par ’doms shing rjes su ston pa de dag dang | gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ston cing nye bar ston pa de dag ni rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dge ba’i bshes gnyen du rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor shes (5) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nyid byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dge ba’i bshes gnyen du rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor pha rol tu phyin pa drug po thams cad nyid byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dge ba’i bshes gnyen du rig par bya ste | pha rol tu phyin pa drug po nyid ni ston pa’o (6) pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni lam mo ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni snang ba’o ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni sgron ma’o ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni ’od do ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni skyob pa’o ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni skyabs so ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni gnas so ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni (7) dpung gnyen no ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni gling ngo ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni ma’o ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni pa’o ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni shes pa dang rtogs pa dang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs par byang chub pa’i don du gnas par gyur pa’o | de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor (217a1) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni ’di lab rten pa yin te ’di lta ste pha rol tu phyin pa drug po rnams la’o ||  rab ’byor ’ongs pa’i dus kyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag dar rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs (2) par sangs rgyas nas yongs su mya ngan las ’das pa’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang ’di lta ste pha rol tu phyin pa drug po ’di dag las skyes so ||  rab ’byor ma ’ongs pa’i dus na ’byung pa’i de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs (3) rgyas gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang ’di lta ste pha rol tu phyin pa drug po ’di dag las skye’o || 
                                                                                   
                                                                                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
3. Four similes  When a ship is wrecked in the middle of the ocean, people will die in the water without getting to the shore, if they do not find support on a log, or plank, or other solid body.  But those who manage to gain such a support will not die in the water; safely and unhindered they will cross over to the shore beyond, and stand, unhurt and uninjured, on firm ground.  In the same way, a Bodhisattva who is endowed with but a little faith, just a little serene confidence, just a little affection, just a little desire-to-do, and who does not gain the support of perfect wisdom, is bound to incur a fall in the middle of a bad road, and, without having attained to the state of all-knowledge, he will stand in Discipleship or Pratyekabuddhahood.  Different is the case of a Bodhisattva (287) who has faith in it, accepts it patiently, has a taste for it, has desire-to-do, vigour, vigilance, resolve, earnest intention, renunciation, a title to be respected, joyous zest, elation, serene confidence, affection for it, and persistence in trying to win full enlightenment, and who also gains the support of the perfection of wisdom;    having attained the perfection of wisdom, he will stand in all-knowledge.  If one would use a badly baked jar to carry water in, that jar would not last long, and would actually quickly fall to pieces and melt away.  For in its unbaked condition it would actually soon come to an end on the ground.  Just so, although a Bodhisattva may have all the qualities enumerated above, from faith to a persistent desire to win enlightenment,    as long as he is not taken hold of by perfect wisdom and skill in means, he is bound to come to a bad fall in the middle of a bad road,  in other words, he will fall on the level of a Disciple or Pratyekabuddha. But if someone would carry water, from a river, or lake, or pond, or well, or any other water-bearing place, in a well-baked jar, then that jar will with the water (288) get safely and uninjured to the house,  just because of the well-baked condition of that jar.  Just so a Bodhisattva, who has not only the qualities enumerated above,  but who in addition also has been taken hold of by perfect wisdom and skill in means,  will not in the middle of a bad road incur a fall,  and, unhurt and uninjured, he will stand in all-knowledge.  A stupid man would launch into the water a seafaring vessel which was not caulked or repaired, and had been tied to its moorings for a long time, would overload it with goods, and mount on it, and set out in it. His ship is doomed to collapse before it has conveyed the goods across the water.  When his ship has burst asunder,  that stupid merchant, who is unskilled in means, will have lost a huge fortune, a great source of wealth.  Just so a Bodhisattva who has all the qualities enumerated above, but who lacks in perfect wisdom and skill in means, (289) without having gained the wealth of all-knowledge he is bound to collapse midway, to incur a fall; he has lost a great deal of his own wealth, and he has also lost a great deal of the wealth of others, because he has lost all-knowledge, which is like a huge fortune and a great source of wealth;  not to mention his collapse in the middle of the bad road, his fall unto the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha.  An intelligent merchant, on the other hand, would construct a solid ship, would launch it with proper care into the water, load it with goods and distribute them evenly, and with a favourable wind his vessel would gradually sail to the country which is the goal of his voyage.  His ship will not collapse in the water, it will go to where it is meant to go,  and the merchant will win great wealth in the shape of worldly jewels.  Likewise, a Bodhisattva who has faith, and the other qualities enumerated above, and who in addition has been taken hold of by perfect wisdom and does not lack in skill in means, it is certain that he will not collapse in the middle of a bad road, that he will not incur a fall, that he will stand in supreme enlightenment.  For it is a fact that (290) if a Bodhisattva has faith, and the other qualities enumerated above,  and if, in addition, these dharmas of his have been taken hold of by perfect wisdom, and are not lacking in skill in means, then they will not hasten towards the level of a Disciple or Pratyekabuddha,  but on the contrary these dharmas will face in the direction of all-knowledge, and they will set out for it, and they will conduce to the winning of full enlightenment.  If a person were very aged, advanced in years, decrepit, say one hundred and twenty years old, and if he would fall ill in his body, could he rise from his bed without being taken hold of by others?  Subhuti: No, Lord!  The Lord: And even if he could rise from his bed, he would certainly not have the strength to walk about for half a mile.  Wasted away by both old age and illness he could not walk about for any length of time, even if he could rise from his bed.  Likewise, even if a Bodhisattva has all the qualities enumerated above,  if he has not been taken hold of by perfect wisdom, and is lacking in skill in means, then, although he may have set out for full enlightenment,  he is nevertheless bound to collapse in the middle of a bad road, he is bound to incur a fall, in other words, he will stand on the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha.  (291) This is a necessary consequence of the fact that he has not been taken hold of by perfect wisdom, and that he lacks in skill in means.    But it may be that two strong men take hold of that old and sick man, and carefully lift him up, and promise him that he may go wherever he wishes, and as far as he wishes, because they will assist him, and he need not fear to fall on the way which takes him to the place which he has to go to.  In the same way, a Bodhisattva who has faith, etc., and who is assisted by perfect wisdom, and endowed with skill in means,  he is certain not to collapse in the middle of a bad road, he will not incur a fall, he is able to reach this station, i.e. the station of full enlightenment. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām aupamyaparivarto nāma caturdaśaḥ || (146) 
rab ’byor ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med grangs med (4) dpag tu med bsam gyis mi khyab pa dag na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas gang dag de ltar bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes la chos ston pa’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan (5) ’das de dag gi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang ’di lta ste pha rol tu phyin pa drug po ’di dag las skyes so || 
 
 
.. 
 
devaparivartaḥ pañcadaśaḥ | 
rab ’byor da ltar de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i (6) nga’i thams cad mkhyen pa yang rab ’byor ’di lta ste pha rol tu phyin pa drug po ’di dag las skyes so || 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XV Gods 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - ādikarmikeṇa bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyam? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - iha subhūte ādikarmikeṇa bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitukāmena kalyāṇamitrāṇi sevitavyāni bhaktavyāni paryupāsitavyāni |  yāny enaṃ prajñāpāramitāyām avavadiṣyanti anuśāsiṣyanti, yāni cāsmai prajñāpāramitāyā artham upadekṣyanti, tāny eva cāsya subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni |  evaṃ cāsmai prajñāpāramitāyā artham upadekṣyanti - ehi tvaṃ kulaputra dānapāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyasva, evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyasva |  yad yad eva tvaṃ kulaputra dānaṃ dadāsi, tat sarvam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmaya |  mā ca tvaṃ kulaputrānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ rūpataḥ parāmṛkṣaḥ, evaṃ mā vedanāto mā saṃjñāto mā saṃskārebhyaḥ |  mā ca tvaṃ kulaputrānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ vijñānataḥ parāmṛkṣaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? aparāmṛṣṭā hi kulaputra sarvajñatā |  evaṃ yad yad eva tvaṃ kulaputra śīlaṃ rakṣasi..........peyālaṃ..............yad yad eva tvaṃ kulaputra kṣāntyā saṃpādayasi, yad yad eva tvaṃ kulaputra vīryam ārabhase, yad yad eva tvaṃ kulaputra dhyānaṃ samāpadyase, yad yad eva tvaṃ kulaputra prajñāyāṃ parijayaṃ karoṣi, tat sarvam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmaya |  mā ca tvaṃ kulaputrānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ rūpataḥ parāmṛkṣaḥ |  evaṃ mā vedanāto mā saṃjñāto mā saṃskārebhyaḥ |  mā ca tvaṃ kulaputrānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ vijñānataḥ parāmṛkṣaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? aparāmṛṣṭā hi kulaputra sarvajñatā |  mā ca tvaṃ kulaputra śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā spṛhāṃ kārṣīr iti |  evaṃ hi subhūte ādikarmiko bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nupūrveṇa kalyāṇamitraiḥ prajñāpāramitāyām avatārayitavyaḥ || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor pha rol tu phyin pa dug po ’di dag gi nang na byang chub kyi phyogs kyi chos sum cu rtsa bdun rnams ’dus shing | tshangs pa’i gnas bzhi dang bsdu ba’i dngos po bzhi dang sangs (7) rgyas kyi chos ci snyed yod pa ste | sangs rgyas kyi ye shes dang rang byung gi ye shes dang bsam gyis mi khyab pa’i ye shes dang gzhal du med pa’i yi ges dang grangs med pa’i ye shes dang mnyam pa med pa’i ye shes dang mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa’i ye shes dang thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes de dag thams (217b1) cad pha rol tu phyin pa drug gi nang na ’dus pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor de lta bas na pha rol tu phyin pa drug po ’di dag nyid byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dge ba’i bshis gnyen no ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug po ’di nyid ston pa’o ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni lam mo ||  pha rol (2) tu phyin pa drug ni snang ba’o ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni sgron ma’o ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni ’od do ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni skyob pa’o ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni skyabs so ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni gnas so ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni dpung gnyen no ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug (3) ni gling ngo ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni ma’o ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni pha’o ||  pha rol tu phyin pa drug ni shes pa dang rtogs pa dang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid dang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub thob par bya ba’i don du gnas par ’gyur ba’o || 
                             
                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. The beginner’s task  Subhuti: How should a Bodhisattva who is only just beginning stand in perfect wisdom, how train himself? The Lord: Such a Bodhisattva should tend, love and honour the good friends.  His good friends are those who will instruct and admonish him in perfect wisdom, and who will expound to him its meaning.  They will expound it as follows: “Come here, son of good family, make endeavours in the six perfections.  Whatever you may have achieved by way of giving a gift, guarding morality, perfecting yourself in patience, exertion of vigour, entering into concentration, (293) or mastery in wisdom, - all that turn over into full enlightenment.  But do not misconstrue full enlightenment as form, or any other skandhas.    For intangible is all-knowledge.            And do not long for the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha.  It is thus that a Bodhisattva who is just beginning should gradually, through the good friends, enter into perfect wisdom.” 
  subhūtir āha - duṣkarakārakā bhagavan bodhisattvāḥ mahāsattvāḥ, ye ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ saṃprasthitāḥ |  evaṃrūpaṃ dānam āgamya, evaṃrūpaṃ śīlam, evaṃrūpāṃ kṣāntim, evaṃrūpaṃ vīryam, evaṃrūpaṃ dhyānam, evaṃrūpāṃ prajñām āgamya svādhīne ’pi parinirvāṇe necchanti parinirvātum |  api tu paramaduḥkhitaṃ sattvadhātum abhisamīkṣyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmāḥ saṃsārān notrasyanti |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  duṣkarakārakāḥ subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ ye lokahitāya saṃprasthitāḥ, lokasukhāya lokānukampāyai saṃprasthitāḥ, lokasya trāṇaṃ bhaviṣyāmaḥ, lokasya śaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyāmaḥ, lokasya layanaṃ bhaviṣyāmaḥ, lokasya parāyaṇaṃ bhaviṣyāmaḥ, lokasya dvīpāṃ bhaviṣyāmaḥ, lokasyālokā bhaviṣyāmaḥ, lokasya pariṇāyakā bhaviṣyāma, anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya lokasya gatir bhaviṣyāmaḥ, ity evaṃrūpam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vīryam ārabhante |  kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya trāṇaṃ bhavanti? yāni tāni subhūte saṃsārāvacarāṇi duḥkhāni lokasya, tata enaṃ (147) trāyante, teṣāṃ duḥkhānāṃ prahāṇāya vyāyacchante, vīryam ārabhante |  evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya trāṇaṃ bhavanti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā santo lokasya śaraṇaṃ bhavanti? ye subhūte sattvā jātidharmiṇo jarādharmiṇo vyādhidharmiṇo maraṇadharmiṇaḥ śokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsadharmiṇaḥ sattvāḥ tān sarvān jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyaḥ parimocayanti |  evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya śaraṇaṃ bhavanti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya layanaṃ bhavanti? yat subhūte tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ sattvebhyo ’śleṣāya dharmaṃ deśayanti |  evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya layanaṃ bhavanati |  subhūtir āha - kathaṃ bhagavan aśleṣo bhavati? bhagavān āha - yaḥ subhūte rūpasyāsaṃbandhaḥ, sa rūpasyāśleṣaḥ |  yo rūpasyāśleṣaḥ, sa rūpasyāsaṃbandhaḥ |  yo rūpasyāsaṃbandhaḥ, sa rūpasyānutpādo ’nirodhaḥ |  yo rūpasyānutpādo ’nirodhaḥ, sa rūpasyāśleṣaḥ |  yo rūpasyāśleṣaḥ, ayaṃ rūpasyāsaṃbandhaḥ, ayaṃ rūpasyāśleṣaḥ |  evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām |  yaḥ subhūte vijñānasyāsaṃbandhaḥ, sa vijñānasyāśleṣaḥ |  yo vijñānasyāśleṣaḥ, sa vijñānasyāsaṃbandhaḥ |  yo vijñānasyāsaṃbandhaḥ, sa vijñānasyānutpādo ’nirodhaḥ |  yo vijñānasyānutpādo ’nirodhaḥ, sa vijñānasyāśleṣaḥ |  yo vijñānasyāśleṣaḥ ayaṃ vijñānasyāsaṃbandhaḥ, ayaṃ vijñānasyāśleṣaḥ |  evaṃ hi subhūte sarvadharmā asaṃśliṣṭā asaṃbaddhā iti jñānadarśanād aśleṣo bhavati |  evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya layanaṃ bhavanti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya parāyaṇaṃ bhavanti? yat subhūte rūpasya pāraṃ na tad rūpam |  yathā ca subhūte pāraṃ tathā rūpam |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  yat subhūte vijñānasya pāraṃ na tad vijñānam |  yathā ca subhūte pāraṃ tathā vijñānam |  yathā ca subhūte rūpam, evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  vijñānaṃ pāraṃ tathā sarvadharmāḥ |  subhūtir āha - yadi bhagavan yathā rūpam, evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ vijñānaṃ pāraṃ tathā sarvadharmāḥ, nanu bhagavan bodhisattvair mahāsattvair abhisaṃbuddhā evaṃ bhavanti sarvadharmāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy atra bhagavan kaścid vikalpaḥ |  bhagavān āha - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  yat tat pāraṃ na tatra kaścid vikalpaḥ |  avikalpatvāt subhūte bodhisattvair mahāsatvair abhisaṃbuddhā eva bhavanti sarvadharmāḥ |  idam api subhūte paramaduṣkaraṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām, ya evaṃ ca sarvadharmānupanidhyāyanti, na ca sākṣātkurvanti, na cāvalīyante - evam asmābhir ete dharmā abhisaṃboddhavyāḥ, evaṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya enān dharmān deśayiṣyāmaḥ prakāśayiṣyāma ity upanidhyāyanti |  evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya parāyaṇaṃ bhavanti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ (148) santo lokasya dvīpā bhavanti? tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ye pradeśodakaparicchinnā bhavanti nadīṣu vā mahodadhiṣu vā, te ucyante dvīpā iti |  evam eva subhūte pūrvāntāparāntaparicchinnaṃ rūpam |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  evam eva subhūte pūrvāntāparāntaparicchinnaṃ vijñānam |  etena subhūte paricchedena sarvadharmāḥ pūrvāntāparāntaparicchinnāḥ |  yaś ca subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ paricchedaḥ, etac chāntam, etat praṇītam, etat parinirvāṇam, etad yathāvat, etad aviparītam |  evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya dvīpā bhavanti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā santo lokasya ālokā bhavanti? iha subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo dīrgharātram avidyāṇḍakośapaṭalaparyavanaddhānāṃ sattvānāṃ tamobhibhūtānāṃ prajñayā avabhāsayantaḥ sarvājñānatamondhakāraṃ vidhunvanti |  evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya ālokā bhavanti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya pariṇāyakā bhavanti? iha subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo rūpasya prakṛtyanutpādānirodhāya dharmaṃ deśayanti |  evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām |  vijñānasya prakṛtyanutpādānirodhāya dharmaṃ deśayanti |  pṛthagjanadharmāṇām api prakṛtyanutpādānirodhāya dharmaṃ deśayanti |  śrāvakadharmāṇām api prakṛtyanutpādānirodhāya dharmaṃ deśayanti |  pratyekabuddhadharmāṇām api prakṛtyanutpādānirodhāya dharmaṃ deśayanti |  bodhisattvadharmāṇām api prakṛtyanutpādānirodhāya dharmaṃ deśayanti |  buddhadharmāṇām api prakṛtyanutpādānirodhāya dharmaṃ deśayanti |  sarvadharmāṇām api prakṛtyanutpādānirodhāya dharmaṃ deśayanti |  evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya pariṇāyakā bhavanti |  kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya gatir bhagavanti? iha subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya ākāśagatikaṃ rupam iti dharmaṃ deśayanti |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  ākāśagatikaṃ vijñānam iti dharmaṃ deśayanti |  evam eva subhūte sarvadharmā ākāśagatikā anāgatikā agatikā ākāśasamāḥ |  yathā ākāśam anāgatam agatam akṛtam avikṛtam anabhisaṃskṛtam asthitam asaṃsthitam avyavasthitam anutpannam aniruddham, evam eva subhūte sarvadharmā anāgatā āgatā ākṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtā asthitā asaṃsthitā avyavasthitā anutpannā aniruddhā ākāśakalpatvād avikalpāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yā subhūte rūpasya śūnyatā, na sā āgacchati vā gacchati vā |  evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām |  yā subhūte vijñānasya śūnyatā, na sā āgacchati vā gacchati vā |  evam eva subhūte yā sarvadharmāṇāṃ śūnyatā, na sā āgacchati vā gacchati vā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? śūnyatāgatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  ānimittagatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  apraṇihitagatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  anabhisaṃskāragatikā hi subhūte (149) sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  anutpādagatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  ajātigatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  abhāvagatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  svapnagatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  ātmagatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  aparyantagatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  śāntagatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  nirvāṇagatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  apratyuddhāragatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  anāgatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  agatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  acalagatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  rūpagatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  vijñānagatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  arhatpratyekabuddhatvānuttarasamyaksaṃbodhigatikā hi subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  te tāṃ gatiṃ na vyativartante |  ataś ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā santa ākāśagatikāḥ sarvadharmā iti dharmaṃ deśayanti |  evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo lokasya gatirbhavanti || 
nam byang chub sems dpa’ sems (4) dpa’ chen po pha rol tu phyin pa drug la slob pa na lan ldon mi nus pa thams cad la yang de phan ’dogs par ’gyur ba yin no ||  rab ’byor yang pha rol tu phyin pa drug po ’di dag la slob par ’dod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid mnyan (5) par bya gzung bar bya bcang bar bya klag par bya kun chub par bya rab tu gdon par bya bstan par bya nye bar bstan par bya lung dpog par bya kha ton du bya don dang chos dang tshul gyis nye bar yongs su brtag par bya nye bar bsam par bya ’dri bar bya yongs su ’dri bar bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shes rab kyi pha rol (6) tu phyin pa ’di ni pha rol tu phyin pa drug po ’di dag gi sngon du ’gro ba’o ’dren pa’o rab tu ’dren pa’o yang dag par ston pa’o kun tu snyon pa’o skyed pa’o ma ma’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bral na pha rol tu phyin pa lnga ni mi snang zhing pha rol tu phyin pa zhes bya ba’i ming yang thob par mi ’gyur ro ||  (7) rab ’byor de lta bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan gyi dring mi ’jog par ’gro bar ’dod cing byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan gyi drid mi ’jog pa la gnas par ’dod pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la bslab par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | (218a1) bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i mtshan nyid gang lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha ral tu phyin pa ni chags pa med pa’i mtshan nyid do ||  rab ’byor (2) gyis gsol ba | bcom ldan ’das rnam grangs gang dang chags pa ma mchis pa’i mtshan nyid gang gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mchis par ’gyur ba’i chags pa ma mchis pa’i mtshan nyid de nyid kyis chos thams cad mchis par ’gyur ba’i rnam grangs mchis sam | bcom ldan ’das (3) kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor rnam grangs gang dang chags pa med pa’i mtshan nyid gang gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yod par ’gyur ba’i chags pa med pa’i mtshan nyid de nyid kyis chos thams cad yod par ’gyur ba’i rnam grangs yod do ||  (4) de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor chos thams cad ni dben pa’o ||  rab ’byor chos thams cad ni stong pa sta | rab ’byor de lta bas na chags pa med pa’i mtshan nyid gang gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dben pa dang stong par ’gyur ba’i chags pa med pa’i mtshan nyid de nyid kyis chos thams (5) cad ni dben pa dang stong pa’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das gal te chos thams cad dben pa dang chos thams cad stong pa lags na | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar sems can rnams kun nas nyon mongs par rab tu shes par ’gyur bcom ldan ’das ci ltar sems can (6) rnams rnam par byang ba rab tu shes par ’gyur | bcom ldan ’das dben pa ni kun nas nyon mongs par mi ’gyur bcom ldan ’das dben pa ni rnam par byang bar mi ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das stong pa ni kun nas nyon mongs par mi ’gyur bcom ldan ’das stong pa ni rnam par byang bar (7) mi ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das dben pa ’am stong pa ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgyal bcom ldan ’das dben pa dang stong pa nyid las gzhan na yang gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa (218b1) ’am mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba ’am mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba’i chos de dmigs su ma mchis na | bcom ldan ’das bshad pa ’di’i don bdag gis ci ltar ’tshal bar bgyi | bcom ldan ’das bstan du gsol | bde bar gshegs pa bstan du gsol | de (2) skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems sems can rnams yun ring po nas ngar ’dzin pa dngang yir ’dzin pa la spyod dam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de de bzhin no ||  (3) bde bar gshegs pa de de bzhin te | sems can rnams ni yun ring po nas ngar ’dzin pa dang nga yir ’dzin pa la spyod do ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems ci ngar ’dzin pa dang nga yir ’dzin pa stong pa yin nam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan (4) ’das stong pa lags so ||  bde bar gshegs pa stong pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems ngar ’dzin pa dang nga yir ’dzin pas sems can rnams ’khor ba na ’khor ram | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de de bzhin no ||  (5) bde bar gshegs pa de de bzhin te | ngar ’dzin pa dang nga yir ’dzin pas sems can rnams ’khor ba na ’khor ro ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ltar na sems can rnams kun nas nyon mongs par rab tu shes so ||  ci ltar sems can rnams ’dzin pa dang mngon (6) par chags pa de ltar kun nas nyon mongs par ’gyur gyi | ’di la su yang kun nas nyon mongs par ’gyur ba ni med do ||  rab ’byor ci ltar ’dzin pa med pa dang mngon par chags pa med pa de ltar ngar ’dzin pa dang nga yir ’dzin pa rab tu mi shes te | rab ’byor de ltar na sems can rnams (7) rnam par byang bar rab tu shes so ||  ci ltar sems can rnams la ’dzin pa med cing mngon par chags pa med pa de ltar rnam par byang bar ’gyur gyi | ’di la su yang rnam par byang bar ’gyur ba ci med do ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na shes rab kyi (219a1) pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  rab ’byor de ltar chos thams cad dben zhing chos thams cad stong pa la sems can rnams kun nas nyon mongs pa dang rnam par byang bar rab tu shes so ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar chos thams cad dben (2) zhing chos thams cad stong pa la sems can rnams kun nas nyon mongs pa dang rnam par byang ba yang rab tu shes pa ’di ni ngo mtshar to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems (3) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na gzugs la mi spyod de | tshor pa la ma lags ’du shes la ma lags ’du byed rnams la ma lags rnam par shes pa la mi spyod do ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas (4) pa’i ’jig rten gyis mi brdzi bar ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na gang zag nyan thos kyi theg pa can dang rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can thams cad kyi spyod pa zil gyis gnon te zil gyis mi non pa’i gnas kyang ’thob bo ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | (5) bcom ldan ’das sangs rgyas nyid dang de bzhin gshegs pa nyid dang rang ’byung nyid dang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni zil gyis mi non pa lags te ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa yid la bgyid pa’i gnas pa ’das kyang (6) gnas te nyin mtshan ’da’ bar bgyid na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la nye bar ’gyur zhing myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor (7) la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na gzugs la mi spyod de | de bzhin du (219b1) tshor ba la ma yin ’du shes la ma yin ’du byed rnams la ma yin rnam par shes pa la mi spyod do ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten dag yis mi brdzi bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems (2) dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na gang zag nyan thos kyi theg pa can dang rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can thams cad kyi spyod pa zil gyis gnon te zil gyis mi non pa’i gnas kyang ’thob par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor sangs rgyas nyid dang de bzhin gshegs pa nyid dang rang byung nyid dang (3) thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ni zil gyis mi gnon pa’o ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa’i gnas pa ’dis kyang gnas te nyin mtshan ’da’ bar byed na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la nye bar gyur pa yin (4) te myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor yang gal te ’dzam bu’i gling na sems can ci steng yod pa de dag thams cad kyis snga phyi med par mi’i lus thob par gyur la mi’i lus thob nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang (5) chub tu sems bskyed de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed nas ci srid ’tsho’i bar du gnas shing ci srid ’tsho’i bar du gnas nas ci srid ’tsho’i bar du de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad la bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed (6) cing | de bzhin du sems can thams cad la sbyin pa byin la sbyin pa de yang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngo na rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | rab ’byor gyis gsol (7) pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de bas kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang chung ngu na nyin gcig tsam yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pas gnas na rigs kyi bu (220a1) ’am rigs kyi bu mo de ches bsod nams mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor ci lta ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pas nyin mtshan du gnas pa de lta de ltar sems can thams cad kyi sbyin (2) pa’i gnas su ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor de ni ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de’i byams pa dang ldan pa’i sems de lta bu ni sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das ma gtogs par sems can gzhan dag la med do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor de bzhin (3) gshegs pa ni gang zag zla med pa’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin gshegs pa ni dpe med pa’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin gshegs pa dag bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas ni bsam gyis mi khyab pa’i chos rnams dang ldan pa’o ||  rab ’byor ci ltar na rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo (4) des de snyed kyi bsod nams mngon par bsgrub ce na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de shes rab ci lta bu dang ldan par gyur pas sems can thams cad gsad par bya bar ’gyur ba lta bur mthong ste | nges de’i tshe na snying rje chen po yongs su gzung bar gyur cing des lha’i (5) mig gis bltas pa dang sems can gzhal du med bgrang du med tshad gzung du med pa dpag tu med pa rnams mtshams med pa’i las rnams dang ldan par gyur par mthong zhing | mi khom par gyur pa dang | rnam par nyams pa dang lta ba’i dra bas khebs pa dang lam ma rnyed pa dang mi khom par (6) gyur pa gzhan dag kyang mthong la dal ba chud gson pa dag mthong nas | de’i dus na de skyo ba chen po skyes te des sems can de dag thams cad la byams pa chen po de dang snying rje chen po des khyab par byas nas | bdag ni sems can ’di dag thams cad kyi mgon du gyur par bya zhing bdag gis sems (7) can ’di dag thams cad sdug bsngal las thar bar bya’o snyam du yid la byas par ’gyur ba dang | mtshan ma dag gam gzhan dag lhan cig mi gnas par ’gyur ba’i shes rab de lta bu dang ldan par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i bla na med pa yang dag (220b1) par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar bya ba la shes rab kyi snang ba chen po’o ||  rab ’byor ’di ltar gnas pas gnas pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni ’jig rten thams cad kyi sbyin gnas su yongs su ’dzin cing bla na mang pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang (2) chub las phyir mi ldog go ||  sbyin pa po dang sbyin pa’i bdag po gang dag gis chos gos dang bsod snyoms dang mal cha dang nad kyi gsos sman dang yo byad rnams la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la sems rab tu nya bar bzhag pas yongs su spyod na | sbyin pa po dang sbyin pa’i bdag po rnams kyi (3) sbyin pa dang yon rnam par sbyong bas de dag thams cad mkhyen pa nyid du nye bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de lta bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yul ’khor gyi bsod snyoms ’bras bu yod par longs spyod par ’dod pa dang sems can thams cad la lam ston par ’dod pa dang (4) rgya cher snang bar byed ’dod pa dang sems can ’khor ba na gnas pa rnams ’khor ba las thar bar byed ’dod pa dang sems can thams cad kyi mig rnam par sbyong bar ’dod pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa ’dis gnas par bya’o ||  gal te yid la byed pa (5) ’dis gnas par ’dod na des shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa shes par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | gang zhig ’di dag shes par bya bar sems pa de nyid de’i yid la byed par ’gyur te | de las gzhan shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bral ba’i yid (6) la byed pa’i skabs dbye bar mi bya’o ||  ci ltar ’di shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pas nyin mtshan zad par ’gyur ba de ltar bya’o ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na nor bu rin po che shes pa la gnas pa’i skyes bu ’ga’ zhig gis nor bu rin po che’i rigs shes (7) pas sngon ma rnyed pa’i nor bu rin po che chen po zhig rnyed par gyur la | des nor bu rin po che chen po de rnyed pas dga’ ba dang rab tu dga’ ba che zhing yangs pa dang ldan pa gyur pa las | de’i nor bu rin po che chen po de yang stor ba dang de de’i gzhi las sdug bsngal ba dang yid mi (221a1) bde ba chen po dang ldan par ’gyur te | de ’di ltar kye ma bdag ni nor bu rin po che chen po de dang bral lo zhes rtag tu rgyun mi ’chad par nor bu rin po che chen po dang bral ba’i yid la byed pa ’byung zhing de ltar nor bu rin po che chen po da ’am de ma yin pa gzhan de dang yon tan (2) ’dra zhing rigs mthun pa rnyed par gyur gyi bar du skyes bu de nor bu rin po che chen po de mi brjed do ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i nor bu rin po che chen po las yongs su nyams pas kyang nor bu rin po che chen po las yongs su (3) nyams pa nor bu rin po che chen po la rin po cher ’du shes pa ltar | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yid la byed pa dang ldan zhing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yid la byed pa dang ma bral pas thams cad mkhyen pa’i sems kyis ci srid du de ’am gzhan rnyed par gyur pa de srid du btsal bar bya zhing | (4) de srid du des shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i nor bu rin po che chen po rnyed pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi nor bu rin po che chen po rnyed pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dang mi ’brel bar ’gyur bar bya’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das gang yang (5) bcom ldan ’das kyis chos thams cad dang yid la bgyid pa thams cad ni ngo bo nyid dang bral ba dang stong par gsungs lags na | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i yid la bgyid pa dang thams cad mkhyen (6) pa nyid dang ldan pa’i yid la bgyid pa dang ma bral bar ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di snyam du chos thams cad ni rang bzhin gyis (7) dben pa’o chos thams cad ni rang bzhin gyis stong pa’o zhes yid la byed na | de ltar yid la byed pa de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dang thams cad mkhyen pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byed pa dang ma bral ba yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha (221b1) rol tu phyin pa ni stong pa ste de ni mi ’phel mi ’grib bo ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das gal te shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa stong pa ste de mi ’phel mi ’grib na bcom ldan ’das de ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’phel ba ma mchis pa’i shes rab (2) kyi pha rol tu phyin pas byang chub tu bsgrub par ’gyur | ci ltar na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab (3) ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa ni ’phel ba ’am ’grib pa med do ||  rab ’byor ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa stong pas de ’phel ba dang ’grib pa med do ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (4) chen po yang stong pas de ’phel ba med cing ’grib pa med do ||  rab ’byor gang gi phyir ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa stong pas de ’phel ba med cing ’grib pa med pa yin la rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po stong pas de ’phel ba med cing ’grib pa med pa (5) yin pa de’i phyir byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byang chub kyi phyir yang dag par sgrub cing de ltar bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya’o ||  rab ’byor gal te de skad du bshad pa la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po mi (6) dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang mi ldan zhing zhum par ma gyur na rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la spyod par rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang ci shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa shes (7) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod dam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang ci shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i stong pa nyid gang lags pa de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod dam | bcom (222a1) ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang ci shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i stong pa nyid las gzhan na gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa’i chos de ’ga’ yang dmigs sam | (2) bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang ci stong pa nyid shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod dam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis (3) gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang ci shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa’i chos ’ga’ yang stong pa nyid ’di la dmigs sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang ci stong pa nyid la (4) stong pa nyid spyod dam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang ci gzugs shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod dam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  (5) rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang ci tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang bcom ldan ’das yang ci rnam par shes pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod dam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol (6) pa | bcom ldan ’das yang ci gzugs las gzhan na gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa’i chos de ’ga’ yang dmigs sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang ci tshor ba dang (7) ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams las gzhan dang rnam par shes pa las gzhan na gang shes rab kyi pa rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa’i chos de ’ga’ yang dmigs sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan (222b1) ’das ’o na ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod par ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor yang ci gang zhig shes rab kyi pha rol tu (2) phyin pa la spyod pa’i chos de khyod kyis yang dag par rjes su mthong ngam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa gang la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po spyod (3) pa’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de khyod kyis yang dag par rjes su mthong ngam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems chos ’ga’ zhig dmigs su med pa’i chos de yang (4) dag par rjes su mthong ngam | chos de nyid skyes pa ’am skye bar ’gyur ba ’am skye ba ’am ’gags pa ’am ’gag par ’gyur ba ’am ’gag pa yin nam ci | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor (5) de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i mi skye ba’i chos la bzod pa ni de lta bu’i ngo bo yin te | rab ’byor de lta bu’i ngo bo’i bzod pa dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan par ’gyur ro ||  rab (6) ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i mi ’jigs pa’i lam ’di bsgrubs nas | de ltar spyod cing de ltar brtson te de ltar ’bad na sangs rgyas kyi ye shes bla na med pa dang ye shes chen po dang thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes dang ded dpon chen po’i ye (7) shes thob par mi ’gyur ba ’di ni gnas med do ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad kyi mi skye ba’i chos nyid gang lags pa de bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan par ’gyur ram | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | (223a1) rab ’byor de ni ma yin no ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ’o na da chos gang la bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor yang ci khyod kyis chos gang bla na med (2) pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa’i chos de yang dag par rjes su mthong ngam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags te | bcom ldan ’das chos gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung bstan pa dang lung ston par ’gyur ba dang (3) lung ston pa’i chos de ni bdag gis yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das chos gang mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa ’am chos gang mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas par bgyi ba ’am chos gang gis mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba’i chos de yang (4) bdag gis yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das chos thams cad dmigs su ma mchis pa’i bdag ’di snyam du chos ’di ni mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya’o chos ’di ni mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar bgyi’o chos ’dis ni mngon par rdzogs (5) par sangs rgyas so zhes mi sems pa’i slad du’o ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las dge ba’i bshes gnyen gyi le’u zhes bya ste nyi shu rtsa gnyis pa’o ||  || yang de’i tshe lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin ’khor de nyid du ’dus par gyur nas (6) ’dug go ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni zab bo ||  kye ma bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni blta dka’ zhing rtogs par dka’ ba’o ||  de skad ces (7) gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka de de bzhin no ||  de de bzhin te | kau shi ka shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni zab bo ||  kau shi ka shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni blta dka’ zhing rtogs par (223b1) dka’ ba ste | nam mkha’ zab pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di zab bo ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di dben pa’i phyir blta dka’ ba’o ||  stong pa’i phyir rtogs par dka’o ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis (2) ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di nyan bar ’gyur zhing thos nas kyang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par bgyid pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton bgyid pa dang yi ger (3) ’dri bar ’gyur ba’i sems can de dag ni ngan ngon gyi dge ba’i rtsa ba dang ldan pa ma lags so ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | kau shi ka gang dag shes rab (4) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di nyan par ’gyur zhing thos nas kyang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri bar ’gyur ba’i sems can de dag ni ngan ngon gyi dge ba’i rtsa ba (5) dang ldan pa ma yin no ||  kau shi ka ’dzam bu’i gling na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad dge ba bcu’i las kyi lam la bkod par gyur na kau shi ka de ci snyam du sems ci sems can de dag yang de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | brgya byin gyis gsol pa | bcom (6) ldan ’das mang ngo ||  bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo ’di de bas bsod nams mang du skyed de | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyan pa dang thos nas kyang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun (7) chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang bton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri bar ’gyur ba ste | gau shi ka rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo gang zhig shes rab gyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di nyan par ’gyur zhing thos nas kyang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa (224a1) dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri bar ’gyur de dge ba’i rtsa ba gang dang ldan par ’gyur ba’i bsod nams kyi phung po ’di la snga ma ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can thams cad kyi (2) tshul khrims las byung ba’i bsod nams kyi phung pos brgya’i char yang nye bar mi ’gro | stong gi char yang brgya stong gi char yang bye ba’i char yang bye ba brgya’i char yang bye ba stong gi char yang bye ba stong gi char yang bye ba brgya stong gi char yang bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong gi char yang nye bar mi ’gro’o ||  grangs su yang (3) nye bar mi ’gro’o ||  bgrang bar yang dper yang dpes bstan par bya bar yang gzhir yang rgyur yang mi bzod do ||  de nas dge slong gzhan zhig gis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces smras so ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (4) pa zab mo ’di nyan pa dang thos nas kyang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri bar ’gyur ba des khyod zil gyis mnan to ||  de skad ces smras pa dang | lha rnams kyi dbang (5) po brgya byin gyis dge slong de la ’di skad ces smras so || 
                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
                                                                                                                                                                                                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. How a bodhisattva helps beings  Subhuti: Doers of what is hard are the Bodhisattvas who have set out to win full enlightenment.  Thanks to the practice of the six perfections, as described above, they do not wish to attain release in a private Nirvana of their own.  They survey the highly painful world of beings. They want to win full enlightenment, and yet they do not tremble at birth-and-death.  The Lord: So it is.  Doers of what is hard are the Bodhisattvas who have set out for the benefit and happiness of the world, out of pity for it. “We will become a shelter for the world, a refuge, the place of rest, the final relief, islands, lights and leaders of the world. We will win full enlightenment, and become the resort of the world,” – with these words they make a vigorous effort to win such a full enlightenment. (294,1)    1. How then do the Bodhisattvas awakened to full enlightenment become the world’s shelter? They protect from all the sufferings which belong to birth-and-death, they struggle and make efforts to rid the world of them.  2. How do they become the world’s refuge? They set free from birth, decay, illness, death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness and despair those beings who are doomed to undergo these conditions.    3. How do they become the world’s resting place? The Tathagatas demonstrate Dharma to beings so that they may learn not to embrace anything.    Subhuti: How does that non-embracing come about? The Lord: The non-embracing of form, etc., is the same as its non-connection,    and as its non-production and non-stopping.                  (295) One thus learns not to embrace anything as a result of the cognition and vision that all dharmas are non-embracing, non-connected.    4. How do they become the world’s final relief? The state beyond form is not form;  and yet, as the Beyond, so form, etc.,          and all dharmas.  Subhuti: If form, etc., and all dharmas are the Beyond, then surely the Bodhisattvas must fully know all dharmas.  Because there is no discrimination between them.  The Lord: So it is.  In that Beyond there is no discrimination.  Through their non-discrimination do all dharmas become fully known to the Bodhisattvas.  This also is most hard for the Bodhisattvas that they meditate on all dharmas, but neither realize (296,1), nor become cowed, and that they meditate thus: “In this way should all these dharmas be fully known; and thus, awakened to full enlightenment, will we demonstrate these dharmas, and reveal them.”    5. How do they become the world’s islands? ‘Islands’ are pieces of land limited by water, in rivers or great lakes.  Just so form, etc., is limited at its beginning and end,      and so are all dharmas.  But the limitation of all dharmas is the same as the Calm Quiet, the Sublime, as Nirvana, as the Really Existing, the Unperverted.    6. How do they become the world’s lights? Here the Bodhisattvas win full enlightenment, and then take away all the darkness and gloom of the un-cognition from beings who for long are enveloped in the membrane of the eggshell of ignorance, and overcome by darkness, and they illuminate them through wisdom. (297,1)    7. How do they become the world’s leaders? When they have become enlightened, the Bodhisattvas demonstrate dharma in order to reveal the absence of production and stopping in the essential nature of form, etc.,      and in the dharmas which constitute and distinguish ordinary people,  Disciples,  Pratyekabuddhas,  Bodhisattvas  and Buddhas,  and in all dharmas in general.    8. How are they the world’s resort? When they have become enlightened, the Bodhisattvas demonstrate dharma by teaching that form, etc., is situated in the world’s space.      All dharmas are situated in space, they have not come, they have not gone, they are the same as space.  Space has not come, nor gone, it is not made, nor unmade, nor effected; it has not stood up, does not last, nor endure; it is neither produced nor stopped. The same is true of all dharmas which are, after the fashion of space, undiscriminate.  (298) Because the emptiness of form, etc., neither comes nor goes.      Nor does the emptiness of all dharmas.  For all dharmas are situated in emptiness,  and from that situation they do not depart.  They are situated in the signless,    the wishless,    the ineffective,    in non-production,    no-birth,    in the absence of positivity,    in dream    and self,    in the boundless,    in the calm quiet,    in Nirvana,    in the Unrecoverable;    they have not come,    nor gone,    situated in immobility;    they are situated in form, etc.,          (299) and in the full enlightenment of Arhats and Pratyekabuddhas.       
  subhūtir āha - ke bhagavan imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām ājñāsyanti? bhagavān āha - ye subhūte caritāvino bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti paurvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām antike paripakvakuśalamūlāḥ, te subhūte bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ ye imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām ājñāsyanti |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ svabhāvā bhagavaṃs te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti, ye imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām ājñāsyanti? bhagavān āha - vainayikaviviktasvabhāvas te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti, ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām ājñāsyanti || 
’phags pa rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des sems bskyed pa gcig gis kyang bdag zil gyis mnan na | gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang (6) rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri bar ’gyur bas lta yang ci smos | gang gis thos nas kyang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha (7) ton byed pa dang yi ger bris te de bzhin nyid du slob pa dang de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du byed pa lta yang ci smos te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dang de dag ni lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ’gyur ro ||  (224b1) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten ’ba’ zhig zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ma zad kyi | gang yang rgyun tu zhugs pa dang lan cig phyir ’ong ba dang phyir mi ’ong ba dang dgra bcom pa dang rang sangs rgyas de dag (2) thams cad kyang zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ’gyur ro ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni rgyun tu zhugs pa dang lan cig phyir ’ong ba dang phyir mi ’ong ba dang | dgra bcom pa dang rang sangs rgyas rnams ’ba’ zhig zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ma zad kyi | gang (3) yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sbyin pa’i bdag po chen po dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa dang bal ba de dag thams cad kyang zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ’gyur ro || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
3. Description of perfect wisdom  Subhuti: Who can understand this perfection of wisdom? The Lord: Bodhisattvas who have coursed under Tathagatas in the past, and who have matured their wholesome roots.  Subhuti: What is their own-being? The Lord: Their own-being is isolated from the need for discipline. 
subhūtir āha - kiṃ bhagavan evaṃgatikā eva te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti? enām eva gatim abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām enām eva gatiṃ deśayiṣyanti? evaṃ te sattvānāṃ gatir bhaviṣyanti? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  evaṃgatikā eva te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti |  enām eva gatim abhisaṃbudhya sattvānām enām eva gatiṃ deśayiṣyanti |  evaṃ te sattvānāṃ gatir bhaviṣyanti |  evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ santo ’prameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ gatir bhaviṣyanti || 
byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni byang chub (4) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i sbyin pa’i bdag po chen po ’ba’ zhig zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ma zad kyi | gang yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po tshul khrims yongs su dag cing tshul khrims kyi phung po ma nyams pa dang skyon med pa dang ’dren mar ma (5) gyur pa dang yongs su rdzogs pa dang yongs su dag pa dang lhad ma zhugs pa’i tshul khrims kyi phung po dang ldan la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa dang bral ba de dag thams cad kyang zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ’gyur ro ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (6) chen po de dag ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po tshul khrims kyi phung po mnyams pa skyon med pa ’dren mar ma gyur pa yongs su rdzogs pa yongs su dag pa lhad ma zhugs pa dang ldan pa dag ’ba’ zhig zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ma zad kyi | gang yang byang chub sems (7) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bzod pa phun sum tshogs bzhi pa phun sum tshogs pa chung ngu na sdong dum mes tshig pa la yang gnod pa’i sems mi bskyed la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa dang bral ba de dag thams cad kyang zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ’gyur ro ||  (225a1) byang chub sem dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bzod pa phun sum tshogs pa zhi ba phun sum tshogs pa sems khong khro ba med pa dag ’ba’ zhig zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ma zad kyi gang yang byang chub sems dpa’ (2) sems dpa’ chen po brtson ’grus brtsams pa snyom pa med pa le lo med pa ma zhum pa’i lus dang ngag dang yid kyi las kyi mtha’ dang ldan la | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa dang bral ba de dag thams cad kyang zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ’gyur ro ||  byang chub (3) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po brtson ’grus brtsams pa snyom pa med pa le lo med pa ma zhum pa’i lus dang ngag dang yid kyi las kyi mtha’ dang ldan pa dag ’ba’ zhig zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ma zad kyi | gang yang byang chub (4) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bsam gtan la dga’ zhing bsam gtan la mos pa bsam gtan gyi stobs can bsam gtan dang ldan pa bsam gtan la gnas pa bsam gtan la dbang ba | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa dang bral ba de dag thams cad kyang zil (5) gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ’gyur ro ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ci ltar bstan pa la spyod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten thams cad zil gyis gnon cing ’gro bar ’gyur (6) ro || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: Will these Bodhisattvas be so situated that, after they have fully known this resort, they demonstrate it to all beings? Is it in this sense that they will become the resort of all beings? (300) The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.        It is in this sense that a Bodhisattva will, after he has known full enlightenment, become the resort of countless beings. 
subhūtir āha - duṣkarakārako bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yenāyaṃ saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhaḥ aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  duṣkarakārakaḥ sa subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yenāyaṃ saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhaḥ - aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti |  sa khalu punar ayaṃ subhūte (150) saṃnāho bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya na rūpasaṃbaddho na rūpasyārthāya saṃbaddhaḥ |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  na vijñānasaṃbaddho na vijñānasyārthāya saṃbaddhaḥ |  na śrāvakabhūmisaṃbaddho na śrāvakabhūmer arthāya saṃbaddhaḥ |  na pratyekabuddhabhūmisaṃbaddho na pratyekabuddhabhūmer arthāya saṃbaddhaḥ |  nāpi buddhabhūmisaṃbaddho nāpi buddhabhūmer arthāya saṃbaddhaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvadharmāsaṃnaddho batāyaṃ subhūte saṃnāho bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya || 
nyan thos kyi theg pa can dang rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can thams cad dang thabs mi mkhas pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams zil gyis gnon par ’gyur te de dag ni zil gyis mi gnon par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | byang chub sems dpa’ sems (7) dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ci ltar bstan pa la spyod cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i rjes su ’jug na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i gdung mi gcad par bya ba’i phyir zhugs pa yin no ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (225b1) chen po ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa rnams rgyang ring du mi byed par ’gyur ro ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di de ltar nan tan byed na byang chub kyi snying por yun mi ring bar ’gro bar ’gyur ro ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (2) pa la de ltar slob na sems can nyon mongs pa’i ’dam du bying ba rnams ’byin par ’gyur ro ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di de ltar slob na byang chub sems dpa’i bslab pa la slob pa yin te nyan thos kyi bslab pa la mi slob bo ||  rang sangs rgyas kyi bslab pa la mi (3) slob bo ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob pa’i drung du ’jig rten skyong ba rgyal po chen po bzhi ’ongs nas ’di skad ces | rigs kyi bu khyod myur du byang chub sems dpa’i bslab pa la slobs shig | la gor slobs shig dang gang khyod (4) byang chub kyi snying po la ’dug nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas blang bar bya ba’i lhung bzed bzhi po ni ’di dag yin no zhes smra bar ’gyur ro ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ci ltar bstan pa’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (5) pa la de ltar slob pa’i drung du ’jig rten skyong ba rgyal po chen po bzhi ’ba’ zhig mchi bar sems par yang ma zad de | bcom ldan ’das bdag kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de’i drung du mchi bar sems na lha’i bu gzhan dag lta ci smos | byang chub sems dpa’ sems (6) dpa’ chen po de de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas dag gis kyang rtag tu dgongs par ’gyur ro ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa ni ’jig rten gyi sdug bsngal ba dang pha rol gyi gnod pa (7) gang yang dung ba dag ’byung ba de dag dang gzhan dag thams cad nas thams cad rnam pa thams cad du thams cad ’byung bar mi ’gyur te | bcom ldan ’das ’di yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa’i tshe ’di’i yon tan lags so || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: A doer of what is hard is the Bodhisattva who has armed himself with this armour: “Immeasurable and incalculable beings I shall lead to Nirvana.”      The Lord: The armour of such a Bodhisattva is, however, not connected with form, etc., nor is it put on for the sake of form, etc.      It is not connected with the level of a Disciple,  or a Pratyekabuddha,  or a Buddha, nor put on for their sake.  For surely unconnected with all dharmas is that armour of a Bodhisattva who is armed with the great armour. 
subhūtir āha - asya bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya evaṃ gambhīrārāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratas trīṇi sthānāni na pratikāṅkṣitavyāni |  katamāni trīṇi? yad uta śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā buddhabhūmir vā |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - katamaṃ tvaṃ subhūte arthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyann evaṃ vadasi - asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃmahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya evaṃgambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratas trīṇi sthānāni na pratikāṅkṣitavyāni |  katamāni trīṇi? yad uta śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā buddhabhūmir veti? asthānaṃ subhūte hy etad anavakāśo ’sya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃmahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya evaṃgambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā |  api tu buddhabhūmir evāsya pratikāṅkṣitavyā yenāyaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhaḥ || 
(226a1) de nas tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo ’di snyam du sems te | ci lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin ’di bdag nyid kyi spobs pas sgra’am ’on te sangs rgyas kyi mthus smra snyam mo ||  de nas sangs rgyas kyi mthus lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo’i (2) sems kyi rtog pa sems kyis shes nas tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo la ’di skad ces smras so ||  ’phags pa kun dga’ bo ’di ni sangs rgyas kyi mthur rig par bya’o ||  ’phags pa kun dga’ bo ’di ni sangs rgyas kyi byin gyi rlabs su rig par bya ste | ’phags pa kun dga’ bo bdag (3) ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po las brtsams te smra mi nus so ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: Three standpoints one should not desire for a Bodhisattva who is armed with the great armour and who courses thus in deep wisdom.  Which three? The level of a Disciple, or of a Pratyekabuddha, or of a Buddha.    (301) The Lord: For what reason do you say that? It is, of course, impossible, it cannot be, that such a Bodhisattva should belong to the vehicle of the Disciples or Pratyekabuddhas.  But, since he put on his armour for the sake of all beings, surely he should desire the level of a Buddha. 
subhūtir āha - gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  sā na kenacid bhāvayitavyā |  tāṃ hi na kaścid bhāvitavān, nāpi kaścid bhāvayati, nāpi kaścid bhāvayiṣyati, nāpiṃ kiṃcid bhāvayitavyam, na kvacid bhāvayitavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na kaścid dharmaḥ pariniṣpannaḥ |  ākāśabhāvanaiṣā bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitābhāvanā |  sarvadharmabhāvanaiṣā bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitābhāvanā |  asaṅgabhāvanaiṣā bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitābhāvanā |  anantabhāvanaiṣā bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitābhāvanā |  asadbhāvanaiṣā bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitābhāvanā |  aparigrahabhāvanaiṣā bhagavan yad uta prajñāpāramitābhāvanā || 
kun dga’ bo ci ltar lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis smras pa | de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | ’di (4) ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i mthu’o ||  ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i byin gyis brlabs kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis bshad pa yin no ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las brgya byin gyi le’u zhes bya ste nyi shu gsum pa’o ||  || (5) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po nyi shu ba | de nas yang bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kun dga’ bo yang gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slong ba dang (6) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnal ’byor du byed pa dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sgom pa de’i tshe | kun dga’ bo gang dag stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi bdud sdig can de dag thams cad ’di ltar the tshom za bar ’gyur te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (7) chen po ’di ci bar ma dor nyan thos kyis ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa la yang dag pa’i mtha’ mngon sum du byed dam ’on te bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur snyam mo ||  kun dga’ bo gzhan yang gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems (226b1) dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gnas pas gnas pa de’i tshe | gang bdud sdig can de dag mya ngan gyi zug rngus zug par ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo gzhan yang gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing shes rab (2) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnal ’byor du byed pa de’i tshe bdud sdig can de dag byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la ’tshe bar byed de | ci nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di zhum par ’gyur ba dang spu zing zhes byed par ’gyur ba dang des bla na med pa yang dag (3) par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu de’i sems bskyed pa gcig tsam yang zad par ’gyur snyam ste ’jigs pa dag kyang ’byin cing phyogs dang phyogs su skar mda’ ltung ba dang me thar ba lta bu dag kyang gtong zhing ston to ||  kun dga’ bo de la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po thams (4) cad kyi drung du bdud sdig can ’tshe bar sems shing mi ’ong ste | ’on kyang kha cig gi drung du ni ’ong kha cig gi drung du ni mi ’ong ngo ||  kun dga’ bos gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ci lta bu’i drung du bdud sdig can ’tshe bar sems shing (5) mchi | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang gis sngon gyi mthar yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bshad pa la mos pa’i sems ma bskyed par gyur na | kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (6) po de la bdud sdig can ’tshe bar sems shing ’ong ste | glags kyang rnyed par ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di bshad pa la ’di shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yin nam ma yin snyam du the tshom za bar ’gyur yid (7) gnyis skye bar ’gyur te | kun dga’ bo de ltar the tshom skyes pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la yang bdud sdig can la tshe bar sems shing ’ong ste de la glags rnyed par ’gyur ro || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: Deep, O Lord, is perfect wisdom.  It cannot be developed by anything,  nor by anyone, nor is there anything or anyone to be developed.  For in perfect wisdom nothing at all has been brought to perfection.  The development of perfect wisdom is like the development of space,  or of all dharmas,  or of non-attachment,  of the infinite,  of what is not,  of not-taking-hold-of. 
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  ato hi subhūte gambhīrāyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā vihāreṇa viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīya upaparīkṣitavyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ - kaccit subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’syāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ nābhiniveśaṃ karoti |  kaccit parabhaṇitāni paramantritāni nābhiniviśate |  kaccid bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na parasya śraddhayā gacchati |  kaccit subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’syāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na vipṛṣṭhībhavati notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate, na kāṅkṣati na vicikitsati na dhandhāyate avagāhate ’dhimucyate ’bhinandati prajñāpāramitāyā darśanaṃ śravaṇaṃ ca |  veditavyam idaṃ subhūte pūrvānte ’py anena prajñāpāramitā paripṛṣṭā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate || 
kun dga’ bo gzhan yang ’di la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dge ba’i (227a1) bshes gnyen dang bral zhing sdig pa’i grogs pos yongs su zin par gyur na de zab mo zab mo’i gnas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bshad pa la mi nyan te ma mnyan pas mi shes so mi shes pas ci ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bsgom par bya zhes mi ’dri ste | kun (2) dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di la’ang bdud sdig can ’tshe bar sems shing ’ong ste de la glags kyang rnyed par ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang zhig dam pa’i chos ma yin pa yongs su ’dzin pa la sbyor ba la (3) brten par ’gyur te | ’di ni bdag gi grogs po don thams cad la yang nga mi ’dor ba | bdag gi grogs po byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan mang du yod mod kyi de dag ni bdag gi bsam pa rdzogs par mi byed de | ’di ni bdag dang mthun pa’i grogs rnyed pa (4) yin te ’dis bdag gi bsam pa yongs su rdzogs par byed do snyam na | kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di la yang bdud sdig can ’tshe bar sems shing ’ong ste glags kyang rnyed par ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (5) chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di bshad pa na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan la ’di skad ces zer te | kye ma shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni zab ste khyod la ’di mnyan pas ci zhig bya | ji ltar mdo sde gzhan dag tu de bzhin gshegs pas (6) bshad pa de ltar ’dir brtson par byas pa na ni ma yin te | bdag gis ni ’di’i gting mi rnyed ro mi myong na khyod la ’di mnyan pa ’am bris pas ci zhig bya zhes byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan dag kyang de ltar ’bral bar byed de | kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ (7) sems dpa’ chen po ’di la yang bdud sdig can ’tshe bar sems shing ’ong ste glags kyang rnyed par ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo gzhan yang gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpas byang chub sems dpa’ gzhan dag la brnyas par byed cing bdag ni dben par gnas pas gnas te gzhan dag ni (227b1) dben par gnas pas mi gnas so ||  gzhan dag la ni dben par gnas pa med do snyam na kun dga’ bo de’i tshe bdud sdig can dga’ mgu yi rangs par ’gyur zhing rab tu dga’ ba dang rangs pa dang yid bde ba skye ste | kun tu tshim pa skye zhing sems tshim par gyur la rab tu dga’ ba skye bar (2) ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub rgyang ring du byed do snyam mo ||  kun dga’ bo gzhan yang gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i ming nas smos pa ’am rus nas smos pa ’am sbyangs pa’i yon tan yongs su brjod pa (3) de’i tshe de tsam gyis de ma yin pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des pa dge ba’i chos can gzhan dag la brnyas par byed de | de la yang yon tan de dag med de phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa’i yon (4) tan gang yin pa de dag dang rnam pa de dag dang rtags de dag dang mtshan ma de dag med do || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The Lord: So it is (302,1).  Because of what you said a Bodhisattva, who adjusts himself to deep and perfect wisdom, is to be regarded as irreversible from full enlightenment. For then a Bodhisattva does not settle down in this deep and perfect wisdom,  nor in the declarations or counsels of others;  he does not go by someone else whom he puts his trust in.  When this deep perfection of wisdom is being taught, he does not become cowed, or stolid, nor does he turn his back on it; he will not tremble, be frightened, or terrified; he does not hesitate, or doubt, or get stupefied, but he plunges right into it, becomes resolutely intent on it, and delights in its vision and hearing.  One should know that in a former life already he has explored the perfection of wisdom.  Because now, when this deep and perfect wisdom is being taught, he does not tremble, is not frightened, nor terrified. 
(151) subhūtir āha - yo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate, katamena bhagavan ākāreṇa tena prajñāpāramitā vyavacāritā bhavati? bhagavān āha - sarvajñatānimnayā subhūte saṃtatyā tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā vyavacāritā bhavati |  subhūtir āha - kathaṃ bhagavan sarvajñatānimnā saṃtatir vyavacāritā bhavati? bhagavān āha - ākāśanimnayā subhūte saṃtatyā ākāśapravaṇayā ākāśaprāgbhārayā subhūte saṃtatyā sarvajñatānimnā saṃtatir vyavacāritā bhavati |  yā khalu punaḥ subhūte sarvajñatānimnayā saṃtatyā vyavacāraṇā, iyaṃ sā subhūte vyavacāraṇā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? aprameyā hi subhūte sarvajñatā, apramāṇā hi subhūte sarvajñatā yat subhūte aprameyam apramāṇam, na tadrūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānaṃ na prāptir nābhisamayo nādhigamo na mārgo na mārgaphalaṃ na jñānaṃ na vijñānaṃ notpattir na vināśo notpādo na vyayo na nirodho na bhāvanā na vibhāvanā, nāpi kenacit kṛtaṃ nāpi kutaścid āgataṃ nāpi kvacid gacchati nāpi kvacid deśe nāpi kvacit pradeśe sthitam, api tu aprameyapramāṇam ity evaṃ saṃkhyāṃ gacchati |  ākāśāprameyatayā sarvajñatāprameyatā |  yā cāprameyatā, na sā śakyā kenacid abhisaṃboddhum |  na rūpeṇa na vedanayā na saṃjñayā na saṃskārair na vijñānena na dānapāramitayā na śīlapāramitayā na kṣāntipāramitayā na vīryapāramitayā na dhyānapāramitayā na prajñāpāramitayā śakyā abhisaṃboddhum |  tat kasya hetoḥ? rūpam eva hi subhūte sarvajñatā |  evaṃ vedanaiva saṃjñaiva saṃskārā eva |  vijñānam eva hi subhūte sarvajñatā |  dānapāramitaiva hi subhūte sarvajñatā |  śīlapāramitaiva kṣāntipāramitaiva vīryapāramitaiva dhyānapāramitaiva prajñāpāramitaiva hi subhūte sarvajñatā || 
de dag de la med bzhin du de phyir mi ldog pa’i yon tan rnams la nyon mongs pa skyed de ’di lta ste nga gang la snang ba’i chos de dag la khyed mi snang ngo zhes bdag la stod cing gzhan la smod do ||  (5) de la bdud sdig can ’di snyam du sems te | bdud kyi gnas stongs par mi ’gyur zhing sems can dmyal ba chen po zhig par mi ’gyur | byol song gi skye gnas dang yi dgas kyi yul dang lha ma yin gyi tshogs zhig par mi ’gyur ba lta snyam nas | bdud sdig can gyis ci (6) ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ’di ltar rnyed pa dang bkur ltis non pa’i rang bzhin can du ’gyur zhing | tshig btsun par ’gyur ba dang tshig btsun pa des skye bo mang pos ’dzin par ’gyur zhing de dag la skye bo mang po yang mnyan pa dang dad par bya snyam du sems pa (7) de ltar byin gyis rlob ste | mthong ngam thos nas kyang de dag gi rjes su byed par ’gyur zhing de dag mthong ba dang thos pa’i rjes su byed pa na de bzhin nyid du mi slob de bzhin nyid du mi sgrub de bzhin nyid du rnal ’byor du mi byed par ’gyur ro ||  de dag de ltar de bzhin nyid la mi slob cing de (228a1) bzhin nyid la mi sgrub de bzhin nyid la rnal ’byor du mi byed pas nyon mongs pa rnam par ’phel bar ’gyur ro ||  de dag de ltar sems kyi rgyud phyin ci log pas lus dang ngag dang yid kyi las gang dang gang byed pa de dag thams cad mi ’dod pa dang mi sdug pa dang mi dga’ (2) ba dang yid du mi ’ong bar ’gyur ro ||  de ltar sems can dmyal ba chen po de dag zhig par mi ’gyur ro ||  byol song gi skye gnas dang yi dgas kyi yul dang lha ma yin gyi tshogs dang bdud kyi gnas rnams zhig par mi ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo don gyi dbang ’di yang mthong nas (3) bdud sdig can dga’ mgu yi rangs shing rab tu dga’ ba dang tshim pa dang yid bde ba skye bar ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo gzhan yang gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang zag nyan thos kyi theg pa can dang lhan cig ’thab par byed | rtsod par byed ’gyed par byed gshe (4) zhing spyo bar byed gnod par sems shir zhe sdang skyed na | de’i tshe bdud sdig can ’di snyam du sems te kye ma rigs kyi bu ’di ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid rgyang ring du byed par ’gyur te | thams cad mkhyen pa nyid las shin tu rgyang ring bar gnas par ’gyur ro snyam mo ||  gal te yang gang zag (5) byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can | gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can gzhan dang lhan cig ’thab par byed rtsod par byed ’gyed par byed gshe zhing spyo bar byed gnod par sems shing zhe sdang skyed na | de la bdud sdig can shin tu dga’ mgu yi rangs shing rab tu dga’ ba dang chim pa (6) dang yid bde ba skye bar ’gyur te | de ’di snyam du sems te byang chub sems dpa’ ’di gnyi ga yang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid las rgyang ring du gnas par ’gyur ro snyam mo ||  kun dga’ bo gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po lung ma bstan pa gang byang chub sems dpa’ sems (7) dpa’ chen po lung bstan pa dang lhan cig ’thab par byed rtsod par byed ’gyed par byed gshe zhing spyo bar byed gnod par sems shing zhe sdang skyed la sems la gnod par byed na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des gal te thams cad mkhyen pa nyid ma btang na sems bskyed pa de snyed kyi (228b1) bskal bar go cha bgo dgos so ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bos ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das sems bskyed pa de dag la nges par ’byung ba cung zad cig mchis sam ’on te bskal pa de snyed du byang chub sems (2) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des gdon mi ’tshal bar go cha bgo ’tshal ba lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kun dga’ bo gang zag nyan thos kyi theg pa can dang rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa can dang gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can dag la ngas nges par ’byung ba (3) dang bcas pa’i chos bstan to ||  de la kun dga’ bo gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can gang zhig gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can dang lhan cig ’thabs shing rtsod de bkye nas gshe zhing spyos gnod par bsams zhe sdang bskyed nas so sor bshags par mi byed phyis sdom par (4) mi ’dzin khon du ’dzin cing khon du bzung nas ’dug na | kun dga’ bo gang zag de la nges par ’byung ba yod par nga mi smra ste kun dga’ bo gang zag des phyir bskal pa de snyed du gdon mi za bar go cha bgo dgos so || 
                         
(1) ayaṃ prajñāpāramitā vyocāritā bhavati + ...  (2) ninnāyaṃ subhūti saṃtatīyaṃ ākāśapr[o] ...    (3) [ap](ra)[māṇā ◯ h]i [s](u)[bh](ū)[t]i [sa]r[v](va)[j](ñ)[ā] + ...    (3) + + .r. + + + + .(v)v. + + + + + + ...9                
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: By means of what mode does a Bodhisattva who does not tremble when this deep perfection of wisdom is being taught apperceive perfect wisdom? The Lord: This Bodhisattva apperceives perfect wisdom through a series [of thoughts] which are inclined to all-knowledge.  Subhuti: How does one apperceive such a series of thoughts? (303) The Lord: Through a series of thoughts inclined towards space, prone to space, sloping towards space.  This apperception is won through a series of thoughts inclined to all-knowledge.  And why? Because all-knowledge is immeasurable and unlimited.  What is immeasurable and unlimited, that is not form, or any other skandha. That is not attainment, or reunion, or getting there; not the path or its fruit; not cognition, or consciousness; not genesis, or destruction, or production, or passing away, or stopping, or development, or annihilation. It has not been made by anything, it has not come from anywhere, it does not go to anywhere, it does not stand in any place or spot. On the contrary, it comes to be styled ‘immeasurable, unlimited.’  From the immeasurableness of space is the immeasurableness of all-knowledge.  But what is immeasurableness that does not lend itself to being fully known by anything,  be it form, or any skandha, or any of the six perfections.  Because form is all-knowledge,  and so are the other skandhas,    and the six perfections.   
atha khalu śakro devānām indraḥ sārdhaṃ kāmāvacarair devaputrair brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ rūpāvacarair devaputrair yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ |  upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ekānte tasthau |  ekānte sthitaś ca śakro devendraḥ kāmāvacarair devaputraiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ rūpāvacarair devaputraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  duravagāhā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  durdṛśā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  duranubodhā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  idam apy arthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyatas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhamātrasya bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇasyālpotsukatāyāṃ cittam avanataṃ na dharmadeśanāyām || 
kun dga’ bo yang gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can gang | gang zag (5) byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can dang lhan cig ’thabs shing rtsod de bkye nas gshe zhing spyos gnod par bsams zhe sdang bskyed nas so sor bshags par byed so sor bshags par byas nas phyir kyang sdom pa ’dzin la sems ’di ltar bskyed de ci nas bdag gis sems can thams cad kyi rtsod pa (6) gcad pa bya ba yin bsal bar bya ba yin rab tu zhi bar bya ba yin na | bdag nyid rtsod par byed pa dang smras pa la bdag slar smra ba ni rnyed pa ngan pa rnyed pa yin no ||  ngan pa rnyed de legs par ma rnyed do ||  bdag gis ci nas sems can thams cad kyi jam pa lta bur ’gyur bar bya ba yin la | (7) bdag pha rol la khyod ces tshig drag tu smra ba ’am | tshig rtsub pos lan ldon zhing smra ba ’di ni bdag gis smra bar mi bya ste | ’thab cing rtsod pa dang ’gyed pa rnams la bdag ni glen pa dang ’on pa dang lkug pa dang ’dra bar bya’o ||  pha rol gyis ngan du smras pa dang ngan du brjod pa dang ngan du zer (229a1) ba rnams smra ba thos kyang gzhan gyi drung du ngan sems su mi bya’o ||  pha rol gyi nyes pa dang skyon bdag gis shes par bya ba ’di ni bdag la legs pa ma yin te bdag gi cha ma yin no ||  bdag gis gzhan gyi nyes pa dang skyon mnyan to snyam du bsam pa ’di ni bdag gi cha (2) ma yin no snyam mo ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | bdag gis lhag pa’i bsam pa ’khrug par bya ba ma yin no || 
             
(4) nam indro sardhdhaṃ kāmāvacarehi deve ...            (5) tathāgatasyarhato saṃmyasaṃbuddha[s](ya) ... 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Thereupon Sakra approached (304) and said:    Deep, O Lord, is perfect wisdom.  It is hard to fathom,  hard to see,  hard to understand.  The thought of a Tathagata who considers this depth of dharma, and who, seated on the terrace of enlightenment, has just won full enlightenment, is inclined to carefree non-action, and not to demonstration of dharma. 
evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indraṃ kāmāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmāṇaṃ ca sahāpatiṃ rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān āmantrayate sma - evam etad devaputrāḥ, evam etat |  gambhīrā bateyaṃ devaputrāḥ prajñāpāramitā |  duravagoheyaṃ devaputrāḥ prajñāpāramitā |  durdṛśeyaṃ devaputrāḥ prajñāpāramitā |  duranubodheyaṃ devaputrāḥ prajñāpāramitā |  idam apy arthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyatas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya (152) anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhamātrasya bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇasyālpotsukatāyāṃ cittam avanataṃ na dharmadeśanāyām - gambhīro batāyaṃ mayā dharmo ’bhisaṃbuddha iti, yatra na kaścid abhisaṃbuddho na kaścid abhisaṃbhotsyate na kaścid abhisaṃbudhyate |  iyaṃ sā dharmasya gambhīratā ākāśagambhīratayā gambhīro ’yaṃ dharmaḥ |  ātmagambhīratayā gambhīro ’yaṃ dharmaḥ sarvadharmānāgamanatayā gambhīro ’yaṃ dharmaḥ sarvadharmāgamanatayā gambhīro ’yaṃ dharmo mayābhisaṃbuddha iti || 
ci nas bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas sems can thams cad bde ba’i yo byad thams cad kyis bde bar bya ba dang yongs (3) su mya ngan las ’da’ bar bya ba zhes bya ba de bdag gis gnod sems bskyed pa yin nam bdag dang gzhan dag ’gras pa na yang bdag gis gzhan la gnod sems mi bya ba zhes bya ba de bdag ’khrugs par gyur pa yin nam | ’di ni bdag gis bya ba ma yin te bdag gis ni brtul ba brtan pas (4) pha rol gnon par bya zhing srog gi bar chad byed pa la yang bdag ’khrug par mi bya ba dang bzhin la khro gnyer ’byung bar mi bya’o snyam pa ’di ni kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de’i nges par ’byung ba yin par ngas bshad do ||  kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ (5) sems dpa’ chen pos gang zag nyan thos kyi theg pa can rnams kyi drung du yang de ltar gnas par bya ste | ci ltar sems can su’i drung du yang ’khrug par mi ’gyur ba de ltar sems can thams cad kyi drung du gnas par bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos gang (6) zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa can gzhan dag gis drung du ci ltar gnas par bya zhe na | kun dga’ bo ’di lta ste ston pa la ci lta ba de bzhin du ste | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di dag ni nga’i ston pa’o zhes de ltar gnas par bya’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems (7) dpa’ chen po ’di dag ni bdag dang theg pa gcig la zhugs pa’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di dag ni bdag dang lam gcig tu zhugs pa’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di dag ni bdag dang bsam pa mthun pa’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ (229b1) sems dpa’ chen po ’di dag ni bdag dang theg pa mthun pa la yang dag par zhugs pa ste | gang la ’di dag gis bslab par bya ba de la bdag gis kyang bslab par bya’o ||  ’di dag gis ci ltar bslab par bya ba de bzhin du bdag gis kyang de ltar bslab par bya’o ||  gal te ’di (2) dag las kha cig ’dres par gnas pas gnas par gyur na yang bdag gis ni ’dres par gnas pas gnas par mi bya’o ||  gal te yang ’di dag thams cad mkhyen pa dang ldan pa’i yid la byad pas ma ’dres par gnas pas gnas na bdag gis kyang de bzhin du bslab par bya’o ||  kun (3) dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob pa na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la par chad med par ’gyur te | myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya’o || 
                     
1 ... + + + [sa]kāṃ ca devāṃ etad avoca eva ...10           (2) ... + + [t]tarāṃ samyāsaṃbodhiṃ abhisaṃ ... .u[k]. ... .. yaṃ dharmo abhisaṃ .. ...  (3) /// + + [d]. vaputrā gaṃ[bhī]ratā dharmasya ◊  ā[k]. + + + +  .. y[aṃ] gaṃbhīro [yaṃ dh]. ...  [r]. yan dharmo  sarvadharma [ā] ... 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The Lord: So it is.  Deep certainly is this dharma I have fully known.        Nothing has been, or will be, or is being fully known, and that is the depth of this dharma.    This dharma which I have fully known is deep through the depth of space,  the depth of the self,  the depth of the not-coming of all dharmas,  and of their not going. 
evam ukte śakro devānām indraḥ kāmāvacarāś ca devaputrāḥ brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā bhagavantam etad avocan - āścaryaṃ bhagavan, adbhutaṃ sugata |  sarvalokavipratyanīko ’yaṃ dharmo deśyate |  anugrahāya ca bhagavan dharmāṇām ayaṃ dharmo deśyate udgrahe ca lokaś caratīti || 
’phags (4) pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las mngon pa’i nga rgyal gyi le’u zhes bya ste | nyi shu bzhi pa’o ||  || de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (5) chen po gang la bslabs na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob pa lags | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zad pa la slob na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob bo ||  de bzhin du ’byung ba med pa dang ’gog (6) pa med pa dang skye ba med pa dang dngos po med pa dang dben pa dang ’dod chags dang bral ba dang nam mkha’ dang chos kyi dbyings dang | rab ’byor gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po mya ngan las ’das pa la slob na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob bo || 
       
(4) + .utte śakkro de[vā]nam indro kāmāvaca[r]. + + [v]ā brahmā ca sahaṃ + + ... taṃ etad avocā a[śca] ...    (5) ... .. naṃ ayaṃ dharmo deśīyati  ug.ahe [ca] + ka carati ❀ 
..  ..  ..  .. 
(305) Sakra: It is wonderful, O Lord, it is astonishing, O Well-Gone!  As contrary to the ways of the whole world is this dharma demonstrated,  - it teaches you not to seize upon dharmas,  but the world is wont to grasp at anything. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ devaparivarto nāma pañcadaśaḥ || (153) 
rab ’byor gyis (7) gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ci’i slad du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zad pa la slob na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob pa lags | de bzhin du ’byung ba ma mchis pa dang ’gag pa ma mchis pa dang skye ba ma mchis pa dang dngos po ma mchis pa dang dben pa dang (230a1) ’dod chags dang bral ba dang nam mkha’ dang chos kyi dbyings dang mya ngan las ’das pa la slob na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob pa lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to || 
 
deva + + 
.. 
 
tathatāparivartaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ | 
rab (2) ’byor gang ’di skad du ci’i phyir byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zad pa la slob na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob | de bzhin du ’byung ba med pa dang ’gag pa med pa dang skye ba med pa dang dngos po mod pa dang dben pa dang ’dod chags dang bral ba dang nam mkha’ dang chos kyi (3) dbyings dang mya ngan las ’das pa la slob na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob par ’gyur zhes zer ba | rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems ci de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa dang de bzhin nyid gang gis de bzhin gshegs pa de bzhin gshegs pa’o zhes rab tu ’byed pa de (4) zad par ’gyur ram | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so || 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XVI Suchness 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - sarvadharmānupalambho batāyaṃ bhagavan dharmo deśyate | yaṃ bhagavan dharmaḥ kvacit pratihanyate apratihatalakṣaṇo batāyaṃ bhagavan dharmaḥ ākāśasamatayā sarvapadānupalabdhitaḥ3 apratimalakṣaṇo batāyāṃ bhagavan dharmo ’dvitīyatvāt |  apratilakṣaṇo batāyaṃ bhagavan dharmo niṣpratyarthikatvāt apado batāyaṃ bhagavan dharmo ’nabhinirvṛttatvāt anutpādo batāyaṃ bhagavan dharmaḥ sarvopapatyanupapattitvāt |  apatho batāyaṃ bhagavan dharmaḥ sarvapathānupalabdhitvāt || 
de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das zad pa ni zad par mi ’gyur te bcom ldan ’das zad pa ni mi zad pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de (5) ji snyam du sems de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa dang de bzhin nyid gang gis de bzhin gshegs pa de bzhin gshegs pa’o zhes rab tu ’byed pa de ’byung bar ’gyur ba ’am ’gag par ’gyur ba ’am skye bar ’gyur ba ’am dngos por ’gyur ba ’am dben par ’gyur ba ’am (6) rnam par ’jig par ’gyur ba ’am ’dod chags dang bral bar ’gyur ba ’am nam mkhar ’gyur ba ’am chos kyi dbyings su ’gyur ba yin nam | gsol pa bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ji snyam du sems ||  de bzhin (7) gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa dang de bzhin nyid gang gis de bzhin gshegs pa de bzhin gshegs pa’o zhes rab tu ’byed pa de mya ngan las ’da’ bar ’gyur ram | gsol pa bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de’i (230b1) phyir byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na de bzhin nyid mi zad pa’o zhes de ltar slob ste | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la slob bo ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar (2) slob na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob bo ||  sangs rgyas kyi sa la slob bo ||  stobs dag la slob bo ||  mi ’jigs bdag la slob bo || 
                 
    (1) ... yan dha.m[o] ◊ kahañ c[a] prat.hanyata ◊  a[p]. + [ha]talakṣaṇo vadayaṃ + +    (2) ... [p].. tyarthikatāyaṃ.  apado cāyaṃ. bhagava + + [a]nabhinirvṛttatvā a[n]. + + ... + [pa]labdhīto11 ◊    apatho [bh]. ... 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. Tathagata-suchness  Subhuti: As the non-observation of all dharmas, to be sure, is this dharma taught.  Nowhere is this dharma obstructed.  Through its identity with space this dharma is, to be sure, marked with non-obstruction, since no traces of it are noticed.  It has no counterpart, because it is without a second.  It has no opponent, because it has gone beyond all opposites.  It is without a trace, because it has not been caused to become.  It is unproduced, because there is no occasion for rebirth.  It is pathless, because no path is noticed. 
atha khalu devānām indro brahmā sahāpatis te ca kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā bhagavantam etad avocan - anujāto batāyaṃ bhagavan bhagavataḥ śrāvaka āryasubhūtiḥ sthaviraḥ tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi bhagavan yaṃ yam evāyam āryasubhūtiḥ sthaviro dharmaṃ deśayati, taṃ tam eva dharmaṃ śūnyatām ārabhya deśayati || 
sangs rgyas kyi chos thams cad la slob bo ||  thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes la slob bo || 
   
(3) + + + rā rūpāvacarā ca devaputrā [bh]. + + + [e]tad avoca ◊ anujā[to] ... ry[o] subhūtis thero ◊  ta[t ki] 
..  .. 
Sakra and the Gods: Born after the image of the Lord is this Disciple, the holy Subhuti, the Elder.  For, whichever dharma he demonstrates, he always starts from emptiness. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānām indraṃ brahmāṇaṃ ca sahāpatiṃ tāṃś ca kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān āmantrayate sma - yad devaputrā evaṃ vadatha - anujāto ’yaṃ subhūtiḥ sthaviras tathāgatasyeti |  ajātatvāt subhūtiḥ sthaviro ’nujātas tathāgatasya |  anujātas tathatāṃ subhūtiḥ sthaviras tathāgatasya |  yathā tathāgatatathatā anāgatā agatā, evaṃ hi subhūtitathatā anāgatā agatā |  evaṃ hi subhūtiḥ sthaviras tathāgatatathatām anujātaḥ ādita eva subhūtiḥ sthaviras tathāgatatathatām anujātaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yā hi tathāgatatathatā, sā sarvadharmatathatā |  yā sarvadharmatathatā, sā tathāgatatathatā |  yā ca tathāgatatathatā, yā ca sarvadharmatathatā, saiva subhūteḥ sthavirasya tathatā |  tāṃ tathatām anujātaḥ subhūtiḥ sthaviraḥ |  ato ’nujātas tathāgatasya |  sāpi ca tathatā atathatā |  tāṃ tathatām anujātaḥ |  evaṃ hi subhūtiḥ sthaviras tathāgatam anujātaḥ |  tathāgatasya yā sā tathatāyāḥ sthititā, tayā sthititayā subhūtiḥ sthaviras tathāgatam anujātaḥ |  yathā tathāgatatathatā avikārā nirvikārā, avikalpā nirvikalpā, evaṃ hi subhūtitathatā avikārā nirvikārā, avikalpā nirvikalpā |  evaṃ hi subhūtiḥ sthavirastayā tathatayā avikāro nirvikāro ’vikalpo nirvikalpastathāgatasyānujātaḥ |  yathā ca tathāgatatathatā avikārā nirvikārā avikalpā nirvikalpā, na kvacit pratihanyate, evaṃ sarvadharmatathatā avikārā nirvikārā avikalpā nirvikalpā, na kvacit pratihanyate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yā ca tathāgatatathatā, yā ca sarvadharmatathatā, ekaivaiṣā tathatā advayādvaidhīkārā advayatathatā |  na kvacit tathatā, na kutaścit tathatā, na kasyacit tathatā |  yataḥ sā na kasyacit tathatā, tataḥ sā tathatā advayādvaidhīkārā advayatathatā |  evaṃ hi subhūtiḥ sthaviro ’nujātas tathāgatasyākṛtatathatayā |  yā cākṛtatathatā, na sā kadācin na tathatā |  yataś ca (154) sā na kadācin na tathatā, tataḥ sā tathatā advayādvaidhīkārā advayatathatā |  evaṃ hi subhūtiḥ sthaviro ’nujātas tathāgatam |  yathā tathāgatatathatā sarvatra sarvadharmeṣv avikalpā nirvikalpā, evaṃ subhūtitathatā sarvatra sarvadharmeṣv avikalpā nirvikalpā |  evam eva ca tathāgatatathatayābhinirmitaḥ subhūtiś ceti dvayam apy aluptam etad abhinnaṃ bhedakānupalabdhitaḥ |  evaṃ hi subhūtiḥ sthaviras tathāgatam anujātaḥ |  yathā tathāgatatathatā nānyatra sarvadharmatathatāyāḥ, evaṃ hi subhūtitathatā nānyatra sarvadharmatathatāyāḥ |  yā nānyatra sarvadharmatathatāyāḥ, na sā kasyacin na tathatā |  saiva sā tathatā sarvadharmatathatā |  tāṃ tathatāṃ subhūtiḥ sthaviro ’nanyatathatānugamenopagataḥ |  na cātra kaścin na kvacid anugatim upagataḥ |  evaṃ hi subhūtiḥ sthaviras tathāgatam anujātaḥ |  yathā tathāgatatathatā nātītā nānāgatā na pratyutpannā, evaṃ sarvadharmatathatā nātītā nānāgatā na pratyutpannā |  evaṃ hi subhūtiḥ sthaviras tāṃ tathatām anujātas tathāgatam anujāta ity ucyate |  tathāgatatathatayāpi hy anugatas tathatāṃ tathāgatatathatayā atītatathatām anugataḥ |  atītatathatayā tathāgatatathatām anugataḥ |  tathāgatatathatayā anāgatatathatāmanugataḥ |  anāgatatathatayā tathāgatatathatām anugataḥ |  tathāgatatathatayā pratyutpannatathatām anugataḥ |  pratyutpannatathatayā tathāgatatathatām anugataḥ |  tathāgatatathatayā atītānāgatapratyutpannatathatām anugataḥ |  atītānāgatapratyutpannatathatayā tathāgatatathatām anugataḥ |  iti hi subhūtitathatā cātītānāgatapratyutpannatathatā ca tathāgatatathatā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram |  evaṃ sarvadharmatathatā ca subhūtitathatā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram |  yaiva ca bhagavato bodhisattvabhūtasya tathatā, saiva bhagavato ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya tathatā |  iyaṃ sā tathatā, yayā tathatayā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ san tathāgata iti nāmadheyaṃ labhate | 
rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ (3) sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na bslab pa thams cad kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rjes su thob par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na bdud dam bdud kyi ’khor tam bdud kyi ris kyi lha dag gis brdzi bar mi nus so ||  rab ’byor byang chub (4) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na myur du phyir mi ldog pa’i chos nyid rjes su thob par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na myur du byang chub kyi snying po la ’dug par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems (5) dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na rang gi spyod yul la slob bo ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na mgon por ’gyur ba’i chos dag la slob bo ||  byams pa chen po la slob bo ||  snying rje chen po la slob bo ||  dga’ ba chen po la slob bo ||  btang (6) snyoms chen po la slob bo ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na chos kyi ’khor lo lan gsum du bzlas pa rnam pa bcu gnyis su rab tu bskor ba la slob bo ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na sems can gyi khams (7) bre bar mi bya’o zhes slob bo ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na de bzhin gshegs pa’i gdung rgyud mi ’chad par bya ba la slob bo ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na bdud rtsi’i dbyings kyi sgo dbye’o (231a1) zhes slob bo ||  rab ’byor bslab pa rgya chen po ’di ni sems stobs zhan pas slob mi nus shing bslab pa ’di la mthu chung ngus bslab par mi nus so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor gang bslab pa ’di la slob pa de dag ni sems can thams cad kyi mthun (2) pa thun mong ngo ||  rab ’byor de dag ni sems can thams cad kyi mgon no ||  gang bslab pa ’di la slob pa de dag ni sems can thams cad las mngon par ’phags pa rjes su thob par ’dod pa yin te | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob pa ni (3) sems can dmyal ba dag tu mi skye byol song gi skye gnas dag tu mi skye yi dgas kyi yul rnams su mi skye lha ma yin gyi lus su mi skye mtha’ ’khob kyi skye bo’i nang du mi skye gdol pa’i rigs su mi skye bya ba’i rigs su mi skye rngon pa dang nya ba dang chom rkun pa dang shan pa’i rigs su mi skye ste | de (4) lta bu’i rigs ngan pa las ngan pa rten ngan pa’i rigs gzhan du yang mi skye’o ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob pa ni long bar mi ’gyur ’on par mi ’gyur zhar bar mi ’gyur rdum por mi ’gyur sgur por mi ’gyur ’theng por mi ’gyur zha bor mi ’gyur (5) grum por mi ’gyur lkug par mi ’gyur dig par mi ’gyur rna ba mi gsal bar mi ’gyur yan lag nyams par mi ’gyur yan lag ma tshang bar mi ’gyur yan lag mi sdug par mi ’gyur mdog mi sdug par mi ’gyur dbyibs mi sdug par mi ’gyur dbang po nyams par mi ’gyur dbang po (6) ma tshang bar mi ’gyur te | dbang po’i rnam pa thams cad yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur ro ||  dbyangs phun sum tshogs par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob pa ni srog gcod par mi ’gyur ma byin par len par mi ’gyur ’dod pa la log (7) par spyod par mi ’gyur brdzun du smra bar mi ’gyur phra ma smra bar mi ’gyur tshig rtsub mo smra bar mi ’gyur tshig kyal pa smra bar mi ’gyur brnab sems can du mi ’gyur gnod sems can du mi ’gyur log par lta ba can du mi ’gyur log par ’tsho bas ’tsho bar mi byed do ||  rab ’byor byang chub (231b1) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob pa ni lha tshe ring po’i nang du mi skye tshul khrims ’chal pa yongs su mi ’dzin yang dag pa ma yin pa’i chos yongs su mi ’dzin bsam gtan dang snyoms par ’jug pa’i dbang gis mi skye’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | de la byang chub sems (2) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po thabs mkhas pa gang dang ldan pas lha tshe ring po’i nang du skye bar mi ’gyur ba’i thabs mkhas pa de la yod do ||  rab ’byor thabs mkhas pa de yang gang zhe na | ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (3) po ci ltar thabs mkhas pa dang ldan pa ’dis bsam gtan la yang snyoms par ’jog la bsam gtan gyi dbang gis skye bar mi ’gyur ba de ltar thabs mkhas pa ’di la rnal ’byor du byed do ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob pa ni stobs (4) yongs su dag par ’gyur mi ’jigs pa yongs su dag par ’gyur sags rgyas kyi chos thams cad yongs su dag par ’gyur te de dag rjes su thob par ’gyur ro ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das gang gi tshe chos thams cad rang bzhin gyis yongs (5) su dag pa nyid lags na | bcom ldan ’das de’i tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos gang gis stobs yongs su dag par ’gyur mi ’jigs pa yongs su dag par ’gyur sangs rgyas kyi chos yongs su dag par ’gyur ba rjes su thob par ’gyur | de skad ces (6) gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor chos thams cad ni rang bzhin gyis yongs su dag pa yin te | rab ’byor de ltar chos thams cad rang (7) bzhin gyis yongs su dag pa la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob pa dag mi zhum mi ’gong na rab ’byor de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  rab ’byor byis pa so so’i skye bo dag chos ’di dag de ltar ma shes ma mthong bas chos rnams kyi (232a1) chos nyid mi shes mi mthong ste | rab ’byor sems can de dag gi phyir byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’bad cing brtson ’grus rtsom ste | bdag kho nas mi shes pa’i sems can rnams shes par bya’o bdag kho nas mi mthong pa’i sems can rnams | (2) mthong bar bya’o zhes bslab pa ’di la slob bo ||  bslab pa ’di la slob pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni stobs rnams rjes su thob par ’gyur mi ’jigs pa rnams rjes su thob par ’gyur ro ||  sangs rgyas kyi chos thams cad rjes su thob par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor (3) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob pa ni sems can pha rol dang gang zag pha rol dag gi sems kyi spyod pa dang g.yo ba rnams yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu shes te yang dag pa ji lta ba bzhin du rab tu shes pas pha rol gyi sems kyi spyod pa shes pa’i pha rol tu ’gro’o ||  (4) rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na sa chen po’i sa’i phyogs gang na rdo ba med pa dang gang na gser dang sa le sbram dang dngul dag ’byung ba de lta bu ni nyung gi | sa chen po’i sa phyogs gang na ba tshwa can dang grams dang rtswa dang sdong dum dang tsher ma sna tshogs kyis gang ba de lta bu ni ches mang ngo ||  rab (5) ’byor de bzhin du sems can gyi ris na gang dag ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyi bslab pa la slob pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni nyung ngo ||  sems can gyi ris na gang nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi bslab pa la slob pa’i sems can (6) de dag ni ches mang ngo ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang ’di lta ste dper na sems can gyi ris na ’khor los sgyur ba’i rgyal po’i srid thob par ’gyur ba’i las yang dag par blangs te gnas pa’i sems can de dag ni nyung gi | sems can gyi ris na gang mkhar gyi rgyal po’i srid thob par ’gyur (7) ba’i las yang dag par blangs te gnas pa’i sems can de dag ni ches mang ngo ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du sems can gyi ris na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar bya’o zhes lam chen po ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i lam du (232b1) zhugs pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni nyung ngo ||  sems can gyi ris na gang nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi lam du zhugs pa’i sems can de dag ni ches mang ngo ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang ’di lta ste dper na sems can gyi ris na gang dag brgya byin nyid du (2) ’gyur ba’i las yang dag par blangs te gnas pa’i sems can de dag ni nyung ngo ||  sems can gyi ris na gang dag lha’i ’jig rten du skye bar ’gyur ba’i las yang dag par blangs te gnas pa’i sems can de dag ni ches mang ngo ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du sems can gyi ris na gang dang | (3) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i bslab pa la slob pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni nyung ngo ||  rab ’byor sems can gyi ris na gang nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi bslab pa la slob pa’i sems can de dag ni ches mang ngo ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang ’di lta (4) ste dper na sems can gyi ris na gang tshangs pa nyid du ’gyur ba’i las yang dag par blangs te gnas pa’i sems can de dag ni nyung ngo ||  sems can gyi ris na gang dag tshangs pa’i ’khor du skye bar ’gyur ba’i las yang dag par blangs te gnas pa’i sems can de dag ni ches (5) mang ngo ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du sems can gyi ris na gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni nyung ngo ||  rab ’byor sems can gyi ris na gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang (6) chub las phyir ldog par ’gyur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni ches mang ngo ||  rab ’byor de lta bas na sems can gyi ris na gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yang dag par zhugs pa’i sems can de dag ni nyung ngo ||  rab ’byor (7) nyang ba de dag bas kyang gang de bzhin nyid du sgrub pa’i sems can de dag ni ches nyung ngo ||  rab ’byor de bzhin nyid du bsgrub pa ches nyung pa de dag pas kyang gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnal ’byor du byed pa de dag ni chas nyung ngo || 
                                                                                               
(4) ... + + + v. nam indraṃ brāhmā ca sahaṃ. + + + + + .ā[vacar]āṃ [r].[pā] .. + ... + [ya]ṃ devaputrā e[v].ṃ ///        (5) /// + + + [a]nugato subhūti thero anujā ...  + + .i + + + + +                                                                                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(307) Subhuti:  Because he is not born, is Subhuti, the Elder, born after the image of the Tathagata.  He is born after the image of the Tathagata’s Suchness.  As that has neither come nor gone, so also the Suchness of Subhuti has neither come nor gone.    From the very beginning Subhuti the Elder has been born after the image of the Tathagata’s Suchness.  Because the Suchness of the Tathagata and the Suchness of all dharmas are the same thing,    and they are both the Suchness of Subhuti the Elder.  Born after the image of that Suchness is Subhuti the Elder;  hence born after the image of the Tathagata.  But that Suchness is also no Suchness,  and after the image of that Suchness has he been born.  It is in that sense that the Elder Subhuti is born after the image of the Tathagata,  and that as a result of the established order of the Suchness of the Tathagata.  Subhuti’s Suchness is immutable and unchangeable, undiscriminated and undifferentiated, just as the Suchness of the Tathagata.  It is thus that Subhuti the Elder, immutable, unchangeable, undiscriminated, undifferentiated, through that Suchness, is born after the image of the Tathagata.  And just as the Suchness of the Tathagata, which is immutable and undifferentiated, is nowhere obstructed, so also the Suchness of all dharmas, which is also immutable and undifferentiated.  For the Suchness of the Tathagata, and the Suchness of all dharmas, they are both one single Suchness, not two, not divided.  A non-dual Suchness, however, is nowhere, is from nowhere, belongs to nowhere.  It is because it is a Suchness which belongs nowhere that it is non-dual.  It is therefore through an unmade Suchness that the Elder Subhuti is born after the image of the Tathagata.  An unmade Suchness, however, is at no time not Suchness  (308) and therefore it is non-dual.  It is in this sense that the Elder Subhuti is born after the image of the Tathagata.  Just as the Suchness of the Tathagata is undiscriminated and undifferentiated, at all times and in all dharmas, so also the Suchness of Subhuti.  And for that reason, although we seem to have a duality when Subhuti has been conjured up from the Suchness of the Tathagata, nevertheless nothing real has been lopped off that Suchness, which remains unbroken, because one cannot apprehend an actually real agent that could break it apart.  In that sense is Subhuti the Elder born after the image of the Tathagata.  As the Suchness of the Tathagata is not outside the Suchness of all dharmas, so also the Suchness of Subhuti.  But what is not outside the Suchness of all dharmas, that is not of anything not the Suchness.  The Suchness of Subhuti is therefore just the same as the Suchness of all dharmas.  Subhuti the Elder has undergone the experience of that Suchness by imitating in himself the unaltered Suchness,  but in actual fact no one has anywhere undergone a process of imitation.  It is in this sense that Subhuti the Elder is born after the image of the Tathagata.  As the Suchness of the Tathagata is neither past, nor future, nor present, so also the Suchness of all dharmas.  As born in the image of that Suchness is Subhuti called “born after the image of the Tathagata.”  Because it is also through the Suchness of the Tathagata [and not only his own] that he has conformed to Suchness. It is just through the Suchness of the Tathagata that he has conformed to past Suchness,  and it is just through past Suchness that he has conformed to the Suchness of the Tathagata.  And so with the future and the present.        It is through the Suchness of the Tathagata that he has conformed to past, future and present Suchness,  and it is through past, future and present Suchness that he has conformed to the Suchness of the Tathagata.  In this sense the Suchness of Subhuti, and past, future and present Suchness, and the Suchness of the Tathagata, are not two, nor divided.  The Suchness of all dharmas and the Suchness of Subhuti are therefore not two, nor divided.  (309) And also, the Suchness of the Lord when he was a Bodhisattva that is the Suchness of the Lord when he had won full enlightenment.  And that is the Suchness through which a Bodhisattva, when he has definitely won full enlightenment, comes to be called a ‘Tathagata.’ 
  asyāṃ khalu punas tathātagatathatāyāṃ nirdiśyamānāyām iyaṃ mahāpṛthivī tasyāṃ velāyāṃ ṣaḍvikāram aṣṭādaśam ahānimittam akampat, prākampat, saṃprākampat, acalat prācalat saṃprācalat, avedhat prāvedhat saṃprāvedhat, araṇat prāraṇat saṃprāraṇat, akṣubhyat prākṣubhyat saṃprākṣubhyat, agarjat prāgarjat saṃprāgarjat tathāgatasyaivānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyamānasyeti |  punar aparaṃ subhūtiḥ sthaviras tān devaputrān āmantrayate sma - evaṃ hi devaputrāḥ subhūtiḥ sthaviras tathāgatam anujātaḥ || 
rab ’byor gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (233a1) la rnal ’byor du byed pa nyung ba de dag pas kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog pa de dag ni ches nyung ngo ||  rab ’byor de lta bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos nyung ba (2) bas kyang ches nyung ba phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag gi grangs su bgrang bar ’dod pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la bslab par bya’o rnal ’byor du bya’o ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar (3) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i slob pa na thab dang ldan pa’i sems mi skye the tshom dang ldan pa’i sems mi skye phrag dog dang ldan pa’i sems mi skye ser sna dang ldan pa’i sems mi skye tshul khrims ’chal pa dang ldan pa’i sems mi skye gnod sems dang ldan pa’i sems mi skye le lo dang ldan (4) pa’i sems mi skye g.yeng ba dang ldan pa’i sems mi skye ’chal ba’i shes rab dang ldan pa’i sems mi skye’o || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
2. The earth shakes, and many are saved  When this disquisition of the Suchness of the Tathagata had taken place, the great earth shook in six ways, stirred, quaked, was agitated, resounded and tumbled, as it did when the Tathagata won full enlightenment.  Subhuti: It is thus, O Gods, that Subhuti the Elder is born after the image of the Tathagata. 
punar aparaṃ subhūtiḥ sthaviro na rūpam anujāto na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān na vijñānam anujāto na srotaāpattiphalam anujāto na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ nānāgāmiphalaṃ nārhattvaphalam anujāto na pratyekabuddhatvam anujāto na buddhatvam anujātaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te dharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante yair anujāyeta, ye cānujāyeran |  evaṃ hi subhūtiḥ sthavirastathāgatam anujātaḥ || 
rab ’byor de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob pas pha rol tu phyin pa thams cad yang dag par bzung bar ’gyur ro ||  pha (5) rol tu phyin pa thams cad yongs su bzung bar ’gyur ro ||  pha rol tu phyin pa thams cad mchog tu bzung bar ’gyur ro || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
But he is not born after the image of form, or of any of the fruits of a holy life, from the fruit of a Streamwinner to Buddhahood.  For those dharmas, which might be born after the image of something, or in the image of which he would be born, they do not exist, they are not got at.  It is thus that Subhuti the Elder is born in the image of the Tathagata. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīracaryeyaṃ bhagavan yad uta tathatā |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - evam etac chāriputra, evam etat |  (155) gambhīracaryeyaṃ śāriputra yad uta yathatā |  asmin khalu punas tathatānirdeśe nirdiśyamāne trayāṇāṃ bhikṣuśatānām anupādāyāsravebhyaś cittāni vimuktāni, pañcānāṃ ca bhikṣuṇīśatānāṃ virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣur viśuddham, pañcabhiś ca devaputrasahasraiḥ pūrvaparikarmakṛtair anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntiḥ pratilabdhā, ṣaṣṭeś ca bodhisattvānām anupādāyāsravebhyaś cittāni vimuktāni || 
pha rol tu phyin pa thams cad rjes su song bar ’gyur ro ||  pha rol tu phyin pa thams cad nang du ’dus par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | ’jig (6) tshogs la lta ba’i nang du lta ba drug cu rtsa gnyis ’dus par ’gyur te ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob pa der pha rol tu phyin pa thams cad nang du ’dus par ’gyur ro || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
Sariputra: This Suchness, O Lord, courses in the deep!  The Lord: So it is, Sariputra.    But when this disquisition of Suchness was expounded, the minds of three hundred monks were freed from the outflows, without any further clinging. Five hundred nuns obtained the pure, dispassionate and unstained dharma-eye. (310) Five thousand Gods, who in the past had made the necessary preparations, acquired the patient acceptance of dharmas which fail to be produced. And the minds of six thousand Bodhisattvas were free from the outflows, without any further clinging. 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputras teṣāṃ bodhisattvānām anupādāyāsravebhyaś cittāni vimuktāni viditvā bhagavantam etad avocat - ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yad eteṣāṃ bodhisattvānām anupādāyāsravebhyaś cittāni vimuktāni? bhagavān āha - etaiḥ śāriputra bodhisattvaiḥ pañcabuddhaśatāni paryupāsitāni, sarvatra ca dānaṃ dattaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣityaṃ kṣāntyā saṃpāditaṃ vīryam ārabdhaṃ dhyānāny utpāditāni |  te khalu punar ime prajñāpāramitayā aparigṛhītopāyakauśalyena ca virahitā abhūvan |  kiṃ cāpi śāriputra eteṣāṃ bodhisattvānām asti mārgaḥ śūnyatā vā ānimittacaryā vā apraṇihitamanasikāratā vā, atha ca punar etair upāyakauśalyavikalatvād bhūtakoṭiḥ sākṣātkṛtā, śrāvakabhūmau nirjātāḥ, na buddhabhūmau |  tadyathāpi nāma śāriputra pakṣiṇaḥ śakuner yojanaśatiko vā dviyojanaśatiko vā triyojanaśatiko vā caturyojanaśatiko vā pañcayojanaśatiko vā ātmabhāvo bhavet |  sa trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu vartamāno jambūdvīpam āgantavyaṃ manyeta |  sa khalu punaḥ śāriputra pakṣī śakunir ajātapakṣo vā bhavet, śīrṇapakṣo vā bhavet, chinnapakṣo vā bhavet |  sa trāyastriṃśato devanikāyādātmānam utsṛjet - iha jambūdvīpe pratiṣṭhāsyāmīti manyeta |  atha tasya pakṣiṇaḥ śakunes tataḥ patataḥ ākāśe antarīkṣe sthitasyāntarā cittasyaivaṃ bhavet - aho batāhaṃ punar eva trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pratiṣṭheyam iti |  tat kiṃ manyase śāriputrāpi nu sa pakṣī śakuniḥ pratibalaḥ punar eva trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu pratiṣṭhātum? āyuṣmān śāriputra āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - sacet punar evaṃ cintayet - aho batāham akṛto ’nupahato jambūdvīpe pratiṣṭheyam iti |  tat kiṃ manyase śāriputrāpi nu sa pakṣī śakunir akṛto ’nupahato jambūdvīpe pratiṣṭhet? śāriputra āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  kṛtaś ca sa bhagavan upahataś ca bhavej jambūdvīpe ca patitaḥ san maraṇaṃ vā nigacchet maraṇamātrakaṃ vā duḥkham |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ hy etad bhagavan bhavati - yad asya mahāṃś cātmabhāvo bhavati, pakṣau cāsya na bhavataḥ, uccāc ca prapatati || 
rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | skyes bu’i (7) srog gi dbang po’i nang du dbang po thams cad ’dus par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i dge ba’i chos thams cad nang du ’dus par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na | skyes bu’i srog (233b1) gi dbang po ’gags na dbang po thams cad ’gag par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob na mi shes pa ’gag ba dang mi dge ba’i chos thams cad ’gag par ’gyur zhing pha rol tu phyin pa thams (2) cad nang du ’dus shing yongs su ’dzin par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de lta bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po pha rol tu phyin pa thams cad yongs su gzung bar ’dod pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bslab par bya’o ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems (3) dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob na sems can thams cad kyi mchog tu slob bo ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | bsod nams kyi mchog nyid yin pa’i phyir ro ||  rab ’byor de ci snyam du sems ci stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na yod pa’i sems can (4) ci snyed sems can du bsdu bas kun tu bsdus pa de dag thams cad mang ba yin nam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ’dzam bu’i gling gi sems can yang mang ba lags na stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad lta ci (5) smros | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gcig gis ci srid ’tsho’i bar du ’dug cing sems can de dag thams cad la gos dang zas dang mal cha dang na ba’i gsos sman dang yo byad dang nye bar phan pa thams cad (6) kyis rim gror byas na | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems ci byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de de’i gzhi las bsod nams mang du skyed dam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ (7) stsal pa | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la chung ngu na se gol gtogs pa srid du sgom na de bas ches bsod nams mang du skyed do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i shes rab (234a1) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni don de ltar che ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub thob par byed pa’o ||  rab ’byor de lta bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med (2) pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’dod pa dang sems can thams cad kyi nang na bla na med par ’gyur bar ’dod pa dang sems can mgon med pa thams cad kyi mgon du ’gyur bar ’dod pa dang sangs rgyas kyi yul rjes su thob par ’dod pa dang (3) sangs rgyas kyi khyu mchog tu ’gyur ba rjes su thob par ’dod pa dang sangs rgyas kyi rnam par rol pas rtse bar ’dod pa dang sangs rgyas kyi seng ge’i sgra sgrogs par ’dod pa dang sangs rgyas kyi phun sum tshogs pa rjes su thob par ’dod pa dang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams su (4) chos kyi gtam byed pas ’dod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la bslab par bya’o ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob pa na des gang ma bslabs par ’gyur ba’i phun sum tshogs (5) pa de dag ngas yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang ci nyan thos kyi phun sum tshogs pa yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des bslab pa lags sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor nyan thos (6) kyi phun sum tshogs pa yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des bslab par ’gyur te | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni nyan thos kyi phun sum tshogs pa la yang gnas par bya’o zhes mi slob pa dag la nyan thos kyi phun sum tshogs pa yod par ’gyur ro (7) zhes mi slob ste de ltar slob par ni mi byed do ||  rab ’byor yang nyan thos kyi yon tan gang dag yin pa de dag kyang yang dag par shes te de la gnas pa ni ma yin no || 
                           
                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
3. Perfect wisdom and skill in means  Sariputra knew that the thoughts of those Bodhisattvas were freed from the outflows, without any further clinging, and he asked the Lord for the reason, or cause, of that. The Lord: Those Bodhisattvas have honoured five hundred Buddhas, and during all that time they have given gifts, guarded their morality, perfected their patience, exerted their vigour, and produced trance.  But they were not upheld by perfect wisdom and lacked in skill in means.  And so, although they had gained the path of emptiness, had coursed in the Signless, had put their minds to work on the Wishless, as wanting skill in means they had realised the reality limit, and come forth on the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha, and not on the level of a Buddha.  Suppose there is a very huge bird, one hundred, or up to five hundred miles large, but without any wings, or with crippled or damaged wings.  That bird would want to fly down to Jambudvipa from the Heaven of the Gods of the Thirty-three.      If in the intermediate space, in the middle of its journey (311) to Jambudvipa, it would want to return to the Gods of the Thirty-three,  would it be able to do so? Sariputra: No, Lord.    The Lord: And could it hope to come down on Jambudvipa without damage or injury? Sariputra: No, Lord.  It is bound to get damaged and injured, and when it drops down on Jambudvipa it will incur death or deadly pain.  Because of the fact that, whereas its body is huge, the strength of its wings is insufficient, and it just drops down from above. 
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - evam etac chāriputra, evam etat |  kiṃ cāpi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpādya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt, śīlaṃ rakṣet, kṣāntyā saṃpādayet, vīryam ārabheta, dhyānāni, samāpadyeta, mahac cāsya prasthānaṃ bhavet, mahāṃś cāsya cittotpādo bhaved anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum |  saced ayaṃ prajñāpāramitayā aparigṛhīta upāyakauśalyena ca virahito bhavet, evaṃ śrāvakabhūmiṃ vā pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ vā patati || 
de ltar rnam par dpyod par byed kyi gnas par ni mi byed de bdag gis nyan thos kyi yon tan ’di dag bshad par bya’o rab tu (234b1) bstan par bya’o zhes slob bo ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten gyi sbyin pa’i gnas su ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na de las gzhan pa’i sbyin pa’i gnas nyan (2) thos dang ldan pa dang rang sangs rgyas dang ldan pa de dag thams cad zil gyis gnon te de thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la nye bar ’gyur ro || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
The Lord: So it is, Sariputra.  Even if a Bodhisattva, after he has raised his mind to full enlightenment, would, for countless aeons, give gifts, guard his morality, perfect his patience, exert his vigour, and enter the trances, how ever great may be his setting forth and the thought which he raises to full enlightenment,  - if he is not upheld by perfect wisdom and lacks in skill in means, he is bound to fall on the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha. 
(156) punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ tac chīlaṃ taṃ samādhiṃ tāṃ prajñāṃ tāṃ vimuktiṃ tadvimuktijñānadarśanaṃ samanvāharati, ādhārayati nimittayogena, na sa tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ śīlaṃ na jānāti na paśyati |  na samādhiṃ na prajñāṃ na vimuktiṃ na vimuktijñānadarśanaṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ jānāti, na paśyati |  so ’jānann apaśyan śūnyatāyāḥ śabdaṃ śṛṇoti |  sa taṃ śabdaṃ nimittīkaroti |  taṃ śabdaṃ nimittīkṛtyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitum icchati |  tato veditavyam etat - sthāsyaty ayaṃ śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau veti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ hy etac chāriputra bhavati - yatprajñāpāramitayā aparigṛhītaḥ upāyakauśalyena ca virahito bhavati || 
rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob pa ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mi ’dor te shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod (3) cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pa dang ma bral ba yin no ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na thams cad mkhyen pa nyid las yongs su mi nyams pa’i chos can du rig par bya’o ||  nyan thos kyi sa dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa ’ang ring du (4) byed do ||  bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la nye bar ’gyur ro ||  gal te yang de ’di snyam du ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ste | gang zhig thams cad mkhyen pa ’di nyid thob par byed pa yin no snyam du sems shing de ltar shes na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (5) la mi spyod do ||  de ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yang yang dag par mi shes te | ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ’di’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni thams cad mkhyen pa nyid thob pa’o zhes rab ’byed gal te de ltar yang byang chub (6) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos yang dag par mi shes yang dag par rjes su mi mthong na | rab ’byor de ltar spyod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa yin no ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las (7) bslab pa’i le’u zhes bya ste nyi shu lnga pa’o || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, Sariputra, it may be that a Bodhisattva brings to mind, and retains in his mind, (312) of the Buddhas and Lords, past, future and present, the morality, the concentration, the wisdom, the emancipation, the vision and cognition of emancipation, - but all that after the manner of a sign.  He then neither knows nor sees the morality of the Tathagatas, nor their concentration, or wisdom, or emancipation, or their vision and cognition of emancipation.  Ignorant of them, blind to them, he hears the word ‘emptiness,’  treats that as a sign,  and wishes to covert [that mass of merit] into a full enlightenment [which he regards as emptiness].  In consequence he will remain on the level of a Disciple or Pratyekabuddha,  - because of the fact that he is not upheld by perfect wisdom, that he lacks in skill in means. 
śāriputra āha - yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārtham ājānāmi - yo bodhisattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā aparigṛhītaḥ upāyakauśalyena ca virahitaḥ, kiṃ cāpi sa bahunāpi puṇyasaṃbhāreṇa yuktaḥ kalyāṇamitravirahitaś ca bhavati, saṃśayas tasyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ prāptum |  tasmāt tarhi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā, upāyakuśalena ca bhavitavyam |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - evam etac chāriputra, evam etat |  yaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā aparigṛhītaḥ, upāyakauśalyena ca virahitaḥ, kiṃ cāpi sa bahunā puṇyasaṃbhāreṇa yuktaḥ kalyāṇamitravirahitaś ca bhavati, saṃśayas tasyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ prāptum |  tasmāt tarhi śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā, upāyakuśalena ca bhavitavyam || 
|| shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po nyi shu gcig pa | de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin ’di snyam du sems te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i spyod pa nyid kyis kyang re zhig sems (235a1) can thams cad ’di ltar zil gyis gnon na gang gi tshe bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas par gyur pas lta ci smos | sems can gang dag thams cad mkhyen pa nyid du sems ’jug pa de dag ni rnyed pa legs (2) par rnyed pa yin sems can de dag ni ’tsho ba yang legs par ’tsho ba yin na | yang gang gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa lta ci smos | sems can dam pa gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang (3) rgya bar ’gyur ba’i sems can de dag ni ’dod par bya ba’o ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis me tog man dā ra ba dag mngon par sprul nas me tog snyim par thogs te de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas la gtor nas tshig tu yang (4) ’di skad ces smras so ||  byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa pa’i gang zag gang dag gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas te mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’khor ba’i rgya mtsho chen pos khyer par gyur pa’i sems can thams cad (5) pha rol gyi ’gram rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi sa la mnyam par gzhag par bgyi’o zhes bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa de dag gis ’tshal ba dang yongs su bsams pa dang yongs su bzung ba’i sems bskyed pa de rnams ’byor bar gyur cig | de dag (6) gi sangs rgyas kyi chos de dag nyid yongs su rdzogs par gyur cig | thams cad mkhyen pa nyid dang ldan pa’i chos de dag nyid yongs su rdzogs par gyur cig rang byung gi chos de dag nid yongs su rdzogs par gyur cig mi ’phrogs pa’i chos de dag nyid yongs su rdzogs par gyur cig | (7) bcom ldan ’das bdag ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po snying rje chen po dang ldan pa gang yin pa de dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las slar ldog pa’i sems bskyed pa gcig kyang mi skye’o ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag ni byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa (235b1) pa’i gang zag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar yang dag par zhugs pa gang yin pa de dag de las slar ldog par sems bskyed pa gcig kyang mi skye ste | sems can rnams kyi ’khor ba na spyod pa’i sdug bsngal rnams yang dag (2) par mthong bas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu smon lam rgya cher skyed par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | gang dag sems bskyed pa ’di lta bu ’di dag dang ldan te ci ltar bdag rgal bas sems can rnams bsgral bar bgyi grol bas grol bar bgyi dbugs (3) phyung bas dbugs dbyung bar bgyi yongs su mya ngan las ’das pas yongs su mya ngan las bzla bar bgyi’o zhes de lta bu’i sems bskyed pa de dag gis gnas pa de dag ni | snying rje chen po de don du ’tshal ba dang sman par ’tshal ba dang lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig (4) rten la snying brtse bas snying brtse bar bgyid pa lags so || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Sariputra: As I understand the meaning of the Lord’s teaching, although a Bodhisattva may be joined to a huge equipment of merit, as long as he is not upheld by perfect wisdom and is without skill in means, he lacks the good friend, and his attainment of full enlightenment is uncertain.  A Bodhisattva who wants to win full enlightenment should therefore develop the perfection of wisdom, and become skilled in means.  The Lord: So it is, Sariputra.     
atha khalu śakro devānām indraḥ sārdhaṃ kāmāvacarair devaputraiḥ, brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ rūpāvacarair devaputraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā, durabhisaṃbhavā bhagavan anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  paramadurabhisaṃbhavā bhagavan anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum |  atha khalu bhagavāṃs tān śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān sahāpatimahābrahmapramukhān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān āmantrayate sma - evam etad devaputrāḥ, evam etat |  gambhīreyaṃ devaputrāḥ prajñāpāramitā |  durabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  paramadurabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ duṣprajñair hīnavīryair hīnādhimuktikair anupāyakuśalaiḥ pāpamitrasaṃsevibhiḥ || 
bcom ldan ’das gang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po theg pa la dang por zhugs pa de dag gi sems bskyed pa de dag la rjes su yi rang ba dang byang chub sems dpa’i spyad pa spyod pa rnams kyi sems bskyed pa de (5) dag la yang rjes su yi rang ba dang phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi phyir mi ldog pa’i chos nyid la yang rjes su yi rang ba dang skye ba gcig gis thogs pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi skye ba gcig gis thogs pa’i chos nyid la (6) yang rjes su yi rang bar bgyid na | bcom ldan ’das rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de bsod nams ci tsam zhig skyed par ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka yang ri rab (7) ri’i rgyal po srang grangs su bcal ba’i tshad ni gzung bar nus kyi | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i sems bskyed pa de’i bsod nams kyi tshad ni gzung bar mi nus so ||  kau shi ka yang gling chen po (236a1) bzhi pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams srang grangs su bcal ba’i tshad ni gzung bar nus kyi | kau shi ka rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i sems bskyed pa de’i bsod nams kyi tshad ni gzung bar mi nus so ||  kau shi ka yang stong spyi phud kyi ’jig rten gyi khams srang grangs su (2) bcal ba’i tshad ni gzung bar nus kyi | kau shi ka rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i sems bskyed pa de’i bsod nams kyi tshad ni gzung bar mi nus so ||  kau shi ka yang stong gnyis pa bar ma’i ’jig rten gyi khams srang grangs su bcal ba’i tshad ni gzung bar nus kyi | kau shi ka rjes su yi rang (3) ba dang ldan pa’i sems bskyed pa de’i bsod nams kyi tshad ni gzung bar mi nus so ||  kau shi ka yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams srang grangs su bcal ba’i tshad ni gzung bar nus kyi | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu’am rigs kyi bu mo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (4) po’i rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i sems bskyed pa de’i bsod nams kyi tshad ni gzung bar mi nus so || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(313) Sakra and the Gods: Deep, O Lord, is perfect wisdom! Hard to win, exceedingly hard to win is full enlightenment!    The Lord: So it is, O Gods.  Deep is this perfection of wisdom.  Hard to win, exceedingly hard to win is full enlightenment,  if one is weak in wisdom, below the mark in vigour and resolve, unskilled in means, and if one serves the bad friends. 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - yad bhagavān evam āha - durabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  paramadurabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum iti, kathaṃ bhagavan durabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ? paramadurabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum, yatra na kaścid abhisaṃbudhyate? tat kasya hetoḥ? śūnyatvād bhagavan sarvadharmāṇām |  na sa kaścid dharmaḥ saṃvidyate yo dharmaḥ śakyo ’bhisaṃboddhum |  tathā hi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ śūnyāḥ |  yasyāpi bhagavan dharmasya prahāṇāya dharmo deśyate, so ’pi dharmo na saṃvidyate |  evaṃ yaś cābhisaṃbudhyetānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim, yac cābhisaṃboddhavyam, yaś ca jānīyāt, yac ca jñātavyam, (157) sarva ete dharmāḥ śūnyāḥ |  anenāpi bhagavan paryāyeṇa mamaivaṃ bhavati - svabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhuṃ na durabhisaṃbhaveti |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - asaṃbhavatvāt subhūte durabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  asadbhūtatvāt subhūte durabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  avikalpatvāt subhūte durabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  aviṭhapitvāt subhūte durabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  paramadurabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum || 
de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das sems can gang dag byang chub (5) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sems dang po bskyed pa nas bzung ste bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i bar rnams kyi rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i sems bskyed pa’i bsod nams de ltar gzhal du ma mchis pa lags par mi nyan ma (6) ’tshal ma mthong rjes su yi rang bar mi sems pa de dag ni bdud kyis byin gyis brlabs par rig par bgyi’o ||  bcom ldan ’das sems can gang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi sems bskyed pa ’di la rjes su yi rang bar mi bgyid pa de dag ni bdud kyi phyogs su gyur pa (7) lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das sems can gang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi sems bskyed pa ’di la rjes su yi rang bar mi bgyid pa de dag ni bdud kyi gnas nas shi ’phos pa lags so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das gang gis sems bskyed pa (236b1) ’di dag mngon par bsgrubs pa dang | sems bskyed pa ’di dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su bsngos pa’am sems bskyed pa ’di dag la rjes su yi rang bar bgyis pa de dag gis ni bdud kyi gnas rnam par ’jig par bgyid pa lags so ||  bcom (2) ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag gis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag gis sems bskyed pa de dag ni rjes su yi rang bar bgyi ba lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das (3) gang gis de bzhin gshegs pa yongs su ma btang ba dang | chos yongs su ma btang ba dang dge ’dun yongs su ma btang ba’i rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de dag gis sems bskyed pa ’di la rjes su yi rang bar bgyi’o ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis (4) lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang dag gis de bzhin gshegs pa yongs su ma btang ba dang chos yongs su ma btang ba dang dge ’dun yongs su ma btang ba de dag gis (5) sems bskyed pa ’di dag la rjes su yi rang bar bya’o ||  kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa pa’am rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa pa ’am nyan thos kyi theg pa pa gang dag gis sems bskyed pa ’di la rjes su yi rang bar byas na de dag myur du de bzhin (6) gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams mnyes par byed par ’gyur gyi mi mnyes par byed par mi ’gyur ro ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom (7) ldan ’das de de bzhin no bde bar gshegs pa de de bzhin te | rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa pa ’am rang sags rgyas kyi theg pa pa ’am nyan thos kyi theg pa pa gang dag gis sems bskyed pa ’di dag la rjes su yi rang ba de dag ni shin tu myur bar de (237a1) bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams mnyes par bgyid par ’gyur gyi mi mnyes par bgyid par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ltar rjes su yi rang ba dang ldan pa’i sems bskyed pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba de dag gis gang dang gang du skye bar (2) gyur pa de dang der bkur stir bgyis par ’gyur bla mar bgyis par ’gyur rjed par bgyis par ’gyur mchod par bgyis par ’gyur ri mor bgyis par ’gyur bsnyen bkur bgyis par ’gyur te | de dag yid du mi ’ong ba’i gzugs mthong bar mi ’gyur de dag yid du mi ’ong ba’i sgra thos (3) par mi ’gyur de dag yid du mi ’ong ba’i dri snom par mi ’gyur de dag yid du mi ’ong ba’i ro yongs su myong bar mi ’gyur de dag yid du mi ’ong ba’i reg bya la reg par mi ’gyur ro || 
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
4. Enlightenment and emptiness  Subhuti: How can the Lord say that full enlightenment is hard to win,  exceedingly hard to win, when there is no one who can win enlightenment? For, owing to the emptiness of all dharmas,  no dharma exists that would be able to win enlightenment.  All dharmas are empty.  That dharma also for the forsaking of which dharma is demonstrated, that dharma does not exist.  And also that dharma which (314) would be enlightened in full enlightenment, and that which should be enlightened, and that which would cognize [the enlightenment], and that which should cognize it, - all these dharmas are empty.  In this manner I am inclined to think that full enlightenment is easy to win, not hard to win.  The Lord: Because it cannot possibly come about is full enlightenment hard to win,  because in reality it is not there,  because it cannot be discriminated,  because it has not been fabricated [as a false appearance].   
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - śūnyam ity anenāpy āyuṣman subhūte paryāyeṇa durabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  paramadurabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy āyuṣman subhūte ākāśasyaivaṃ bhavati - aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye iti |  evaṃ ca āyuṣman subhūte ime dharmā abhisaṃboddhavyāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ākāśasamā hy āyuṣman subhūte sarvadharmāḥ |  yadi cāyuṣman subhūte svabhisaṃbhavā bhaved anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, na tv evaṃ gaṅgānadīvālukopamā bodhisattvā vivarterann anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  yasmāt tarhy āyuṣman subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopamā bodhisattvā vivartante ’nuttarayāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, tasmād āyuṣman subhūte evaṃ vijñāyate - durabhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  paramadubhisaṃbhavā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhum iti || 
de dag ngan song du mi skye bar rig par bgyi ste de dag mtho ris su skye bar rig par bgyi’o ||  de ci’i (4) slad du zhe na | ’di ltar rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo de dag gis sems can gzhal du med pa dang grangs med pa’i dge ba’i rtsa ba sems can thams cad bde bar byed pa la rjes su yi rang ba’i slad du’o ||  bcom ldan ’das gang gis ’dun pa bskyed de gang zag byang (5) chub sems dpa’i theg pa can rnams kyi sems bskyed pa de dag la rjes su yi rang bar bgyis pa de dag gi sems bskyed pa de dag kyang rnam par ’phel bas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub thob par bgyid par ’gyur ro ||  de dag kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (6) byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas sems can gzhal du ma mchis grangs ma mchis pa rnams yongs su mya ngan las ’da’ bar bgyid par ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kau shi ka de bzhin gshegs pa’i mthus khyod kyis tshig ci skad smras pa de de (7) bzhin no de de bzhin te | kau shi ka rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo gang gis gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa pa rnams kyi sems bskyed pa de dag la rjes su yi rang ba byas na | kau shi ka rnam grangs ’dis rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mo des gang zag byang chub sems (237b1) dpa’i theg pa pa rnams kyi sems bskyed pa de dag la rjes su yi rang bar byas pas sems can gzhal du med bgrang du med pa dag gi dge ba’i rtsa ba la rjes su yi rang bar ’gyur bskyed pa dang mngon par bsgrubs par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das (2) sems sgyu ma lta bu ci ltar bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems khyod (3) kyis sems sgyu ma lta bur yang dag par rjes su mthong ngam | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems khyod kyis sgyu ma yang dag par rjes su mthong ngam | rab ’byor (4) gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de ni ma lags te bcom ldan ’das bdag gis sems sgyu ma lta bu dang sgyu ma yang yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Sariputra: Also because it is empty is it hard to win, O Subhuti.    For it does not occur to space that it will win full enlightenment.  As such, i.e. as without own-being, should these dharmas be known in enlightenment.  For all dharmas are the same as space.  And, Subhuti, if full enlightenment were easy to win, then countless Bodhisattvas would not turn away from it.  But as countless Bodhisattvas do turn away from it, therefore one can discern (315) that full enlightenment is hard to win, exceedingly hard to win.   
evam ukte āyuṣman subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra rūpaṃ vivartate anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? śāriputra āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputrānyatra rūpāt sa dharmaḥ, yo vivartate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ vivartate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputrānyatra vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārebhyo ’nyatra vijñānāt sa dharmaḥ, yo vivartate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra yā rūpatathatā, sā vivartate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra yā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā, yā vijñānatathatā, sā vivartate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputrānyatra rūpatathatāyāḥ sa dharmaḥ, yo vivartate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputrānyatra vedanātathatāyāḥ saṃjñātathatāyāḥ saṃskāratathatāyāḥ, anyatra vijñānatathatāyāḥ sa dharmaḥ, yo vivartate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra rūpam abhisaṃbudhyate anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam abhisaṃbudhyate anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman (158) śāriputrānyatra rūpāt sa dharmaḥ, yo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputrānyatra vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārebhyaḥ, anyatra vijñānātsa dharmaḥ, yo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra rūpatathatā anuttarāṃ saṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā vijñānatathatā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputrānyatra rūpatathatāyāḥ sa dharmaḥ, yo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputrānyatra vedanātathatāyāḥ saṃjñātathatāyāḥ saṃskāratathatāyāḥ, anyatra vijñānatathatāyāḥ sa dharmaḥ, yo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra rūpaṃ boddhavyam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ boddhavyamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputrānyatra rūpāt sa dharmaḥ, yo boddhavyo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputrānyatra vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārebhyaḥ, anyatra vijñānātsa dharmaḥ yo boddhavyo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra rūpatathatā boddhavyā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā vijñānatathatā boddhavyā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputrānyatra rūpatathatāyāḥ sa dharmaḥ, yo boddhavyo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputrānyatra vedanātathatāyāḥ saṃjñātathatāyāḥ saṃskāratathatāyāḥ, anyatra vijñānatathatāyāḥ sa dharmaḥ, yo boddhavyo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - tat kiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra tathatā vivartate anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - tat kiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra tathatāyāṃ sa dharmaḥ, yo vivartate anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - tat katamaḥ punar āyuṣman śāriputra sa dharmo yo vivartate anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? yas tasyām eva dharmatāyāṃ sthitaḥ sarvadharmāsthānayogena? katamo vā punaḥ sa śāriputra dharmo yā tathatā? kaccid vā punar āyuṣman śāriputra tathatā vivartiṣyate? āha - no hīdam āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - evam āyuṣman śāriputra satyataḥ sthitito ’nupalabhyamānānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamaḥ sa dharmaḥ, yo vivartiṣyate anuttarayāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? evam ukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ (159) subhūtim etad avocat - yayā dharmanayajātyā āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro nirdiśati, tayā na sa kaścid dharmo yo vivartate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  ye ca khalu punar ime āyuṣman subhūte trayo bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalās tathāgatenākhyātāḥ, eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ vyavasthānaṃ na bhavati |  ekam eva hi yānaṃ bhavati yad uta buddhayānaṃ bodhisattvayānaṃ yathā āyuṣmataḥ subhūter nirdeśaḥ || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ’di ci snyam du sems sgyu ma dang sems sgyu ma lta bu yang yang dag (5) par rjes su ma mthong ba gang yin pa khyod kyis ci sgyu ma ’am sems sgyu ma lta bu las gzhan na chos gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba’i chos de yang dag par rjes su mthong ngam ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan (6) ’das de ni ma lags te bcom ldan ’das bdag gis sgyu ma ’am sems sgyu ma lta bu las gzhan na chos gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba’i chos de yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag gis (7) sgyu ma ’am sems sgyu ma lta bu las gzhan du chos de yang dag par rjes su ma mthong na mchis pa’o zhe’am ma mchis pa’o zhes chos gang zhig brjod par bgyi | chos shin tu dben pa de ni mchis pa’o zhe ’am ma mchis pa’o zhes rtogs su ma mchis te | chos gang shin tu (238a1) dben pa de ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya’o ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das chos ma mchis pa ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya’o ||  (2) bcom ldan ’das de lta bas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni shin tu dben pa lags la | chos gang shin tu dben pa’i chos de ni bsgom par bgyi ba ma lags te des ni chos gang yang thob par bgyid pa’am spong par bgyid pa ma lags na | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar shes (3) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa shin tu dben pa la brten nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur | bcom ldan ’das bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub kyang shin tu dben pa lags (4) te | bcom ldan ’das gang gi tshe shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa shin tu dben pa lags la bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub kyang shin tu dben pa lags na | bcom ldan ’das de’i tshe ci ltar dben pas dben pa mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur | de skad (5) ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor legs so legs so ||  rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni shin tu dben pa’o ||  bla na med pa yang dag (6) par rdzogs pa’i byang chub kyang shin tu dben pa yin te | rab ’byor gang gi phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa shin tu dben pa de nyid kyi phyir bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub shin tu dben pa mngon par rdzogs par ’chang rgya’o ||  rab ’byor gal te byang chub sems dpa’ (7) sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa shin tu dben pa’o zhes yang dag par shes na de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ma yin no ||  rab ’byor de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la brten nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (238b1) byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ste | rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la brten nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba yang med do ||  dben pas dben pa mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya mod kyi | (2) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang yang rgya ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa lam brten par yang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar (3) bdag gis bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa’i don ’tshal ba de ltar na | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni don zab mo la spyod do ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor byang chub (4) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po don zab mo la spyod do ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang don zab mo la yang spyod la | ’di lta ste nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sar don de mngon sum du mi byed pa ni dka’ ba byed pa yin no ||  rab ’byor (5) gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ci ltar bdag gis bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa’i don ’tshal ba de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dka’ ba bgyid pa cang ma lags so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das ’di ltar gang zhig mngon sum (6) du bgyid pa’i chos de nyid kyang mi dmigs gang mngon du bgyi ba’i chos de yang mi dmigs gang gis mngon sum du bgyi ba’i chos de yang mi dmigs pa’i slad du’o ||  bcom ldan ’das gal te ’di skad bshad pa la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po mi zhum mi ’gong (7) kun tu mi zhum yid phyir phyogs par mi ’gyur mi dngang kun tu mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang ldan par mi ’gyur na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  gal te spyod do snyam du yang dag par rjes su mi mthong na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  gal te bdag bla na med pa (239a1) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nye bar gyur to snyam du de ltar yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  gal te bdag gis nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa rgyang ring du bsrings so snyam du de ltar yang de mi sems na shes rab kyi (2) pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na nam mkha’ ni ’di snyam du bdag kha cig dang ni nye’o kha cig dang ni ring ngo zhes snyam du mi sems so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das nam mkha’ la rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ste | (3) bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa yang bdag ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang nye bar gyur te nyan thos kyi sa dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa ni bdag dang rgyang ring ngo snyam du mi sems so ||  (4) de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na sgyu ma’i skyes bu ni ’di snyam du sgyu ma byed pa ni bdag dang nye’i yang skye po’i tshogs gzhan ’dus pa ’di ni bdag dang rgyang ring (5) ngo zhes mi sems so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das sgyu ma’i skyes bu la rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ste | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa yang ’di snyam du bdag ni bla na med pa (6) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang nye bar gyur te nyan thos kyis dang rang sangs rgyas kyis ni bdag dang rgyang ring ngo zhes mi sems so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta (7) ste dper na gzugs brnyan ni ’di snyam du dmigs pa gang gis gzugs brnyan ’byung ba de ni bdag dang nye ba yin gyi yang gang dag me long ngam snod chus bkang ba de’i drung du nye bar ma ’ongs pa de dag ni bdag dang rgyang ring ngo zhes mi sems so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan (239b1) ’das gzugs brnyan la rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ste | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa yang ’di snyam du bdag ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang nye bar gyur te nyan (2) thos kyis dang rang sangs rgyas kyi sa ni bdag dang rgyang ring po zhes mi sems so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na de bzhin gshegs pa ni su la yang sdug pa’am mi (3) sdug pa mi mnga’o || 
                                                           
                                                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: But, Sariputra, does form, etc., turn away from full enlightenment? Sariputra: No, Subhuti.  Subhuti: Is then the dharma which turns away from full enlightenment other than form, etc.? Sariputra: No, Subhuti.      Subhuti: Does the Suchness of form, etc., turn away? Sariputra: No, Subhuti.    (316) Subhuti: Is the dharma which turns away from full enlightenment other than the Suchness of form, etc.? Sariputra: No, Subhuti.    Subhuti: Does form, etc., know full enlightenment? Sariputra: No, Subhuti.    Subhuti: Is the dharma which knows full enlightenment other than form, etc.? Sariputra: No, Subhuti.    Subhuti: Does the Suchness of form, etc., know full enlightenment? Sariputra: No, Subhuti.    (317) Subhuti: Is the dharma which knows full enlightenment other than the Suchness of form, etc.? Sariputra: No, Subhuti.    Subhuti: Should form, etc., be known in full enlightenment,    or a dharma other than form, etc.    (318) or the Suchness of form, etc.,    or a dharma other than the Suchness of form, etc.? Sariputra: No, Subhuti.    Subhuti: Does Suchness turn away from full enlightenment? Sariputra: No, Subhuti.  Subhuti: Is that dharma which turns away from full enlightenment in Suchness? Sariputra: No, Subhuti.  (319) Subhuti: What then, Sariputra, is this dharma which turns away from full enlightenment, when we consider it as it stands in this nature of dharmas, which is just emptiness, after the manner of taking no stand on any dharma? Or what dharma, is that Suchness? Is it perhaps Suchness which is turned away? Sariputra: No, Subhuti.  Subhuti: Since thus, in ultimate truth and as things stand, no dharma can be apprehended as real, what is that dharma which is turned away from full enlightenment? Sariputra: When one adopts the method of considering dharmas in their ultimate reality, which Subhuti the Elder uses in this exposition, then indeed there is no dharma which turns away from full enlightenment.  But then, Venerable Subhuti, there is no longer any ground for the distinction of those who have set their hearts on enlightenment into three kinds of persons, as described by the Tathagata, who differ with respect to the vehicle which they have chosen.  According to the exposition of the Venerable Subhuti there should be only one vehicle [for those whose hearts are set on enlightenment], i.e. the Buddha-vehicle, the Bodhisattva-vehicle, the great vehicle. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviraḥ ekam api bodhisattvaṃ nābhyupagacchati śrāvakayānikaṃ vā pratyekabuddhayānikaṃ vā mahāyānikaṃ vā |  praṣṭavyas tāvad ayam āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviraḥ |  atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - kiṃ punas tvam āyuṣman subhūte ekam api bodhisattvaṃ nābhyupagacchasi śrāvakayānikaṃ vā pratyekabuddhayānikaṃ vā mahāyānikaṃ vā? subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra yā tathatāyāstathatā, tatra tathatāyām ekam api bodhisattvaṃ samanupaśyasi śrāvakayānikaṃ vā pratyekabuddhayānikaṃ vā mahāyānikaṃ vā? śāriputra āha - na hy etad āyuṣman subhūte |  tathatāpi tāvat tribhir ākārair nopalabhyate, prāg eva bodhisattvaḥ |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar āyuṣman śāriputra tathatā ekenāpy ākāreṇopalabhyate? āha - na hy etad āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kaccit punas tvam āyuṣman śāriputra tathatāyām ekam api bodhisattvadharmaṃ samanupaśyasi? āha - na hy etad āyuṣman subhūte |  subhūtir āha - evam āyuṣman śāriputra satyataḥ sthititas tasya bodhisattvadharmasyānupalabhyamānasya kutas tavaivaṃ bhavati - ayaṃ śrāvakayānikaḥ, ayaṃ pratyekabuddhayānikaḥ, ayaṃ mahāyānika iti? evam eteṣām āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvānāṃ tathatāyāṃ pravibhāvyamānānām aviśeṣatāṃ nirviśeṣatāṃ nirnānākaraṇatāṃ śrutvā yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na pṛṣṭhībhavati, veditavyam etat - niryāsyaty ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhyā iti || 
de ci’i slad du zhe na | de bzhin gshegs pas rtog pa dang rnamaka par rtog pa thams cad spangs pa’i slad du ste | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa yang su la yang sdug pa ’am (4) mi sdug pa ma mchis so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa nyid kyi slad du’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pas rtog pa dang rnam par rtog pa thams cad spangs pa de bzhin du | bcom ldan (5) ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yang rtog pa dang rnam par rtog pa thams cad spangs pa lags so ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyi sa sprul pa gang mngon par sprul pa de ’di snyam du bdag ni bla na (6) med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang nye bar gyur te nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyis ni bdag dang rgyang ring ngo zhes mi sems so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das sprul pa la rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ste | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du byang chub (7) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa yang ’di snyam du bdag ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub dang nye bar gyur te nyan thos kyi sa dang rang sangs rgyas kyis ni bdag dang rgyang ring ngo zhes mi sems so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan (240a1) ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na sprul pa de bgyi ba gang bgyi ba’i slad du sprul pa’i bgyi ba de yang bgyid la sprul pa de yang rnam par rtog pa ma mchis so || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Purna: First of all the Venerable Sariputra must ask the Venerable Subhuti the Elder whether he admits even one single kind of being whose heart is set on enlightenment, and who uses either the vehicle of the Disciples, or that of the Pratyekabuddhas, or the great vehicle.    Sariputra: Subhuti, do you admit even one single kind of being whose heart is set on enlightenment, and who uses either the vehicle of the Disciples, or that of the Bodhisattvas, or the great vehicle? (320) Subhuti: Sariputra, do you see in the Suchness of Suchness even one single being whose heart is set on enlightenment [i.e. as a real entity], be he one who uses the vehicle of the Disciples, or that of the Pratyekabuddhas, or the great vehicle? Sariputra: Not so, Subhuti.  Suchness, first of all, is not apprehended as of three kinds, how much less the being whose heart is set on enlightenment.  Subhuti: Is then Suchness apprehended as of one kind even? Sariputra: Not so, Subhuti.  Subhuti: Do you then perhaps see in Suchness even one single dharma which would constitute a being whose heart is set on enlightenment? Sariputra: Not so, Subhuti.  Subhuti: Since thus, in ultimate truth and as things stand, such a dharma which could constitute a being whose heart is set on enlightenment cannot be apprehended, where do you get the idea that “this one belongs to the vehicle of the Disciples, that one to the vehicle of the Pratyekabuddhas, that one to the great vehicle”? If a Bodhisattva who hears this absence of difference, distinction or differentiation between the three kinds of persons who have set their hearts on enlightenment, in so far as they are encompassed by the same Suchness, does not become cowed or stolid in mind, does not turn back, then one should know that he will go forth to enlightenment. 
atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - sādhu sādhu subhūte |  evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  pratibhāti te subhūte yathāpi nāma tathāgatānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānene_idaṃ vadasi |  evam eteṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tathatāyāṃ pravibhāvyamānānām aviśeṣatāṃ nirviśeṣatāṃ nirnānākaraṇatāṃ śrutvā yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na pṛṣṭhībhavati, veditavyam etat - niryāsyaty ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhyā iti |  atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat - katamayā bhagavan bodhyā niryāsyaty ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ? bhagavān āha - anuttarayā śāriputra samyaksaṃbodhyā niryāsyaty ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ || 
de ci’i slad du zhe na | (2) sprul pa de la rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ste | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang bgyi ba gang bgyi ba’i slad du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bsgom par bgyi ba de yang bgyid la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de yang rnam par rtog pa ma (3) mchis so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du’o ||  bcom ldan ’das ’di lta ste dper na shing mkhan mkhas pa ’am shing mkhan gyi slob mas shing las bgyis pa’i skyes pa ’am bud med kyi ’khrul ’khor (4) sbyar ba bgyis na | de bgyi ba gang bgyi ba’i slad du bgyis pa’i bgyi ba de bgyid kyang shing gi tshogs de ni rnam par rtog pa ma mchis so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das shing gi tshogs de la rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du ste | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin du byang chub (5) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po yang bgyi ba gang bgyi ba’i slad du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bsgom pa bgyi ba de yang bgyid la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de yang rnam par rtog pa ma mchis so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la (6) rnam par rtog pa ma mchis pa’i slad du’o || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(321) The Lord: Well said, Subhuti.    Through the might and sustaining power of the Tathagata have you been inspired to say this.    Sariputra: To which enlightenment, O Lord, will that Bodhisattva go forth? The Lord: To the full and supreme enlightenment. 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - anuttarāyāṃ bhagavan samyaksaṃbodhau niryātukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kathaṃ sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyam? bhagavān āha - anuttarāyāṃ subhūte samyaksaṃbodhau niryātukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattveṣu samaṃ sthātavyam |  sarvasattveṣu samaṃ cittam utpādayitavyam |  na viṣamacittena pare ālambitavyāḥ |  maitracittena pare ālambitavyāḥ |  (160) hitacittena pare ālambitavyāḥ |  kalyāṇacittena pare ālambitavyāḥ |  nihatamānacittena pare ālambitavyāḥ |  apratihatacittena pare ālambitavyāḥ |  avirhisācittena pare ālambitavyāḥ |  aviheṭhanācittena pare ālambitavyāḥ |  sarvasattveṣu mātṛsaṃjñāmupasthāya pitṛsaṃjñāṃ putrasaṃjñāṃ duhitṛsaṃjñāṃ copasthāpya pare ālambitavyāḥ |  evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena sarvasattvānām antike sthātavyam, evaṃ śikṣitavyam - sarvasattvānām ahaṃ nātha iti |  svayaṃ ca sarvapāpanivṛttau sthātavyam |  dānaṃ dātavyaṃ śīlaṃ rakṣitavyaṃ kṣāntyā saṃpādayitavyaṃ vīryam ārabdhavyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpattavyaṃ prajñāyāṃ parijayaḥ kartavyaṃ, anulomapratilomapratītyasamutpādo vyavalokayitavyaḥ, anyeṣām api tatra samādāpakena tadvarṇavādinā tatsamanujñena ca bhavitavyam |  evaṃ satyeṣu yāvad bodhisattvanyām āvakrāntau sattvaparipācane ca sthitvā anyeṣām api tatra samādāpakena tadvarṇavādinā tatsamanujñena ca bhavitavyam |  tasyaivaṃ spṛhayata evaṃ śikṣamāṇasyānāvaraṇaṃ rūpaṃ yāvad dharmasthitir anāvaraṇā bhaviṣyatīti || 
’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las sgyu ma lta bu’i le’u zhes bya ste nyi shu drug pa’o ||  || de nas tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bus tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab (7) ’byor kye ma byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa ni snying po la spyod do ||  de skad ces smras pa dang ||  tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu la ’di skad ces smras so ||  tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu kye ma byang chub sems dpa’ (240b1) sems dpa’ chen po gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa ni snying pa ma yin pa la spyod pa’o ||  de nas ’dod pa na spyod pa’i lha’i bu stong phrag mang po rnams ’di snyam du sems te gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed nas mngon par bsgrub (2) pa’i sems can de dag ni phyag bya pa yin no ||  gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol phyin pa zab mo ’di la spyod cing de ltar spyod kyang ’di lta ste nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sar yang dag pa’i mtha’ mngon sum du mi byed pa dang gang chos rnams kyi chos nyid la spyod kyang chos nyid mngon sum (3) du mi byed pa’i rnam grangs ’dis kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams dka’ ba byed pa yin par rig par bya’o ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’dod pa na spyod pa’i lha’i bu stong phrag mang po de dag gi sems kyi rtog pa sems kyis shes nas ’dod pa na spyod pa’i lha’i (4) bu stong phrag mang po de dag la smras pa | lha’i bu dag gang dag yang dag pa’i mtha’ de mngon sum du mi byed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni dka’ ba byed pa ma yin gyi | lha’i bu rnams gang gi tshe sems can gzhal du med grangs med pa rnams yongs su mya ngan (5) las bzla bar bya’o ||  snyam du go cha bgos pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni dka’ ba dbye pa yin mchog tu dka’ ba byed pa yin te | sems can rnams ni dben pa’i phyir sems can de dag kyang shin tu yang dag par med de yang dag par med pas dmigs su (6) med do ||  de bzhin du gdul bar bya ba rnams shin tu yang dag par med de yang dag par med pas de dag dmigs su med do ||  de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams sems can rnams gdul bar bya’o snyam nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (7) tu mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar yang dag par zhugs pa’o ||  lha’i bu dag gang sems can rnams gdul bar bya’o snyam du sems pa de ni nam mkha’ gdul bar bya’o snyam du sems pa’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | lha’i bu dag nam mkha’ dben pa’i phyir sems can (241a1) rnams dben par rig par bya’o ||  lha’i bu dag byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang sems can rnams yang dag par med cing dmigs su med pa rnams kyi phyir go cha bgos na rnam grangs ’dis dka’ ba byed pa yin no ||  lta’i bu dag gang sems (2) can rnams kyi phyir go cha bgo bar bya’o snyam du sems pa de ni nam mkha’ dang lhan cig rtsod par ba’o snyam du sems pa’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos sems can rnams kyi phyir go cha ’di bgos pa yin no || 
                                 
                                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
5. Requisites of going forth to enlightenment  Subhuti: How should a Bodhisattva behave, how should he train, if he wants to go forth to the full and supreme enlightenment? The Lord: The Bodhisattva should adopt the same attitude towards all beings,  his mind should be even towards all beings,  he should not handle others with an uneven mind,  but with a mind which is friendly,  well disposed,  helpful,  free from aversion,    avoiding harm  and hurt,  he should handle others as if they were his mother, father, son or daughter.  (322) As a saviour of all beings should a Bodhisattva behave towards all beings, should he train himself, if he wants to know the full and supreme enlightenment.  He should, himself, stand in the abstention from all evil,  he should give gifts, guard his morality, perfect himself in patience, exert vigour, enter into the trances, achieve mastery over wisdom, survey conditioned coproduction, both in direct and in reverse order; and also others he should instigate to do the same, incite and encourage them.  In the same way he should stand in everything from the meditation on the truths to the stage when he reaches the certainty that it is as a Bodhisattva that he will be saved, and when he matures beings, and also others he should instigate to do the same, incite and encourage them.  When he longs eagerly for all that and trains himself in it, then everything will be uncovered to him, from form to the established order of dharma. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tathatāparivarto nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ || (161) 
de yang sems can de dag kyang shin tu dmigs pa med (3) par de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis gsungs te de yang sems can dben pa’i phyir de ltar rig par bya’o || 
 
 
.. 
 
avinivartanīyākāraliṅganimittaparivartaḥ saptadaśaḥ | 
de ltar gdul bar bya ba dben pa’i phyir byang chub sems dpa’ dben par rig par bya’o || 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XVII Attributes, tokens and signs of irreversibility 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - avinivartanīyasya bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ke ākārāḥ, kāni liṅgāni, kāni nimittāni? kathaṃ vā bhagavan vayaṃ jānīyāmāyam avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti? bhagavān āha - yā ca subhūte pṛthagjanabhūmiḥ, yā ca śrāvakabhūmiḥ, yā ca pratyekabuddhabhūmiḥ, yā ca buddhabhūmiḥ, iyaṃ tathatābhūmir ity ucyate |  sarvāś caitās tathatāyā advayā advaidhīkārā avikalpā nirvikalpā iti tāṃ tathatāṃ tāṃ dharmatām avataranti |  tathatāyāṃ sthitas tathatāṃ na kalpayati na vikalpayati, evam avatarati |  evam avatīrṇo yathā tathatāṃ śrutvāpi tato ’pi cāpakramya na kāṅkṣati na vimatiṃ karoti, na vicikitsati, naivam iti na dhandhāyati, api tu evam etat tathataivety adhimuñcaty avagāhate, na ca yat kiṃcana pralāpī bhavati, arthasaṃhitām eva vācaṃ bhāṣate nānarthasaṃhitām, na ca pareṣāṃ kṛtākṛtāni vyavalokayati |  ebhiḥ subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
gal te ’di ltar bshad (4) pa ’di la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhum par ma gyur na lha’i bu dag byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa yin par rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | sems can dben pa’i phyir gzugs dben par rig par bya’o ||  (5) de bzhin du sems can dben pa’i phyir tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dben pa dang sems can dben pa’i phyir rnam par shes pa dben par rig par bya’o ||  de bzhin du sems can dben pa’i phyir chos thams cad kyi bar du dben par rig par bya’o ||  lha’i bu dag de ltar na chos (6) thams cad dben pa nyid du blta’o ||  lha’i bu dag de ltar chos thams cad dben pa nyid du bshad pa la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhum par mi byed na | ’di ltar zhum par mi byed pa de’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa’o || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. Various tokens of irreversibility  Subhuti: What, O Lord, are the attributes, tokens and signs of an irreversible Bodhisattva, and how can we know that a Bodhisattva is irreversible? The Lord: The level of the common people, the level of the Disciples, the level of the Pratyekabuddhas, the level of the Buddhas - they are all called the “Level of Suchness.”  With the thought that all these are, through Suchness, not two, nor divided, not discriminated, undiscriminate, he enters on this Suchness, this nature of dharma.  After he has stood firmly in Suchness, he neither imagines nor discriminates it. In that sense does he enter into it.  When he has thus entered on it, even when he has gone away from the assembly where he has heard about Suchness, he does not hesitate, does not become perplexed, does not doubt, and he is not stupefied by the thought [concerning form, etc.] that ‘it is not thus.’ On the contrary, he firmly believes that ‘it is just thus, just Suchness,’ and like that he plunges into it. But he does not prattle away about everything that comes into his head. He only speaks when it is profitable [to others], and not when it is not profitable. He does not look down on what others have done or have not done.  Endowed with these attributes, tokens and signs a Bodhisattva should be borne in mind as irreversible from full enlightenment. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nānyeṣāṃ śramaṇānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ vā mukhamullokayati - ime bhagavantaḥ śramaṇā brāhmaṇā vā jñeyaṃ jānanti, dṛśyaṃ paśyantīti |  na cānyān devān namaskaroti, na cānyebhyo devebhyaḥ puṣpaṃ vā dhūpaṃ vā gandhaṃ vā mālyaṃ vā vilepanaṃ vā cūrṇaṃ vā vastraṃ vā chatraṃ vā dhvajaṃ vā ghaṇṭāṃ vā patākāṃ vā dīpaṃ vā dātavyaṃ manyate, na cānyaṃ devaṃ vyapāśrayate |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ |  sa khalu punaḥ subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nāpāyeṣūpapadyate, na ca strībhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis (7) mkhyen bzhin du tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor ci’i phyir de ltar chos thams cad dben pa nyid du bshad pa la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhum par mi byed | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das dben pa’i slad du zhum par mi bgyid do ||  (241b1) bcom ldan ’das rgyu ’dis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos thams cad dben pa nyid du bshad pa la zhum par mi bgyid do ||  bcom ldan ’das chos gang la yang zhum par ’gyur ba ma mchis so ||  de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das gang zhum par ’gyur ba’i (2) chos de dag ni gang yang dmigs su ma mchis te | bcom ldan ’das chos gang gis chos gang zhum par ’gyur ba’i chos de yang dmigs su ma mchis so || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, an irreversible Bodhisattva does not pander to Shramanas and Brahmins of other schools, telling them that they know what is worth knowing, that they see what is worth seeing.  (324) He pays no homage to strange Gods, offers them no flowers, incense, etc., does not put his trust in them.  He is no more reborn in the places of woe, nor does he ever again become a woman.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśakuśalān karmapathān samādāya vartate |  sa ātmanā ca prāṇātipātāt prativirato bhavati, parān api ca prāṇātipātaviramaṇāya samādāpayati |  ātmanā cādattādānāt prativirato bhavati, parān api cādattādānaviramaṇāya samādāpayati |  ātmanā ca kāmamithyācārāt prativirato bhavati, parān api ca kāmamithyācāraviramaṇāya samādāpayati |  ātmanā ca surāmaireyamadyapramādasthānāt prativirato bhavati, parān api surāmaireyamadyapramādasthānaviramaṇāya samādāpayati |  ātmanā cānṛtavacanāt prativirato bhavati, parān api cānṛtavacanaviramaṇāya samādāpayati |  ātmanā ca piśunavacanāt prativirato bhavati, parān api ca piśunavacanaviramaṇāya samādāpayati |  ātmanā ca paruṣavacanāt prativirato bhavati, parān api ca paruṣavacanaviramaṇāya samādāpayati |  ātmanā ca saṃbhinnapralāpāt prativirato bhavati, parān api ca saṃbhinnapralāpaviramaṇāya samādāpayati |  ātmanā cābhidhyātaḥ prativirato bhavati, parān api cābhidhyānaviramaṇāya samādāpayati |  (162) ātmanā ca vyāpādāt prativirato bhavati, parān api ca vyāpādaviramaṇāya samādāpayati |  ātmanā ca mithyādarśanāt prativirato bhavati, parān api ca mithyādarśanaviramaṇāya samādāpayati |  evaṃ khalu subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svayaṃ ca daśakuśalān karmapathān samādāya vartate, parān api ca daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati pratiṣṭhāpayati dṛḍhīkaroti |  sa svapnāntaragato ’pi daśakuśalān karmapathān ekaikato vā bāhulyato vā sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ nādhyāpadyate, cittenāpi na samudācarati |  tasya khalu punaḥ subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya svapnāntaragatasyāpi daśakuśalāḥ karmapathā āmukhībhavanti |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de de bzhin no de de bzhin te | rab ’byor ’on kyang gal te de skad (3) du brjod pa dang bshad pa dang bstan pa dang de ltar nye bar bstan pa la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po zhum par mi ’gyur | bag mi cha bag tsha ba dang mi ldan kun tu mi zhum yang dag par mi zhum yid phyir phyogs par mi byed bcom zhing phyir phyogs par mi byed | mi dngang kun tu (4) mi skrag kun tu skrag pa dang mi ldan na | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das de de bzhin no ||  bde bar gshegs pa de de bzhin te | bcom ldan ’das gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na (5) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod do ||  de ltar spyod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la dbang po dang bcas pa’i lha rnams dang tshangs pa dang bcas pa dang skye dgu’i bdag po dang bcas pa dang dbang ldan dang bcas pa dang drang sreng dang bcas pa dang skyes pa dang bud med kyi (6) tshogs rnams kyis rgyang ma nas thal mo sbyar te phyag ’tshal bar ’gyur ro ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ltar spyod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la dbang po dang bcas pa’i lha rnams dang tshangs pa dang bcas pa dang skye dgu’i bdag po dang (7) bcas pa dang dbang ldan dang bcas pa dang drang srong dang bcas pa dang skyes pa dang bud med kyi tshogs rnams ’ba’ zhig rgyang ma nas thal mo sbyar te phyag ’tshal bar ’gyur bar ma zad kyi | rab ’byor tshangs ris kyi lha rnams dang tshangs pa mdun na ’don dang | tshangs pa kun ’khor dang (242a1) tshangs pa chen po dang | ’od chung dang tshad med ’od dang ’od gsal dang | dge chung dang tshad med dge dang dge rgyas dang | sprin med dang bsod nams ’phal dang ’bras bu che ba dang | ’du shes med pa’i sems can rnams dang | mi che ba dang mi gdung ba dang gya nom (2) snang dang shin tu mthong dang ’og min gyi lha gang dag yod pa de dag kyang rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa nyid la spyod pa la phyag ’tshal bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor yang ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med grangs med pa dag na de bzhin (3) gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas gang dag da ltar bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes pa’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la de ltar spyod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la sangs rgyas kyi spyan gyis (4) gzigs te | rab ’byor de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa de la phan ’dogs shing dgongs par mdzad do ||  rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa (5) de dag la de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams phan ’dogs shing dgongs par mdzad de | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dang de dag ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par gzung bar (6) bya’o ||  de dag la bdud dam gzhan dag gi bar chad ’byung bar mi ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad bdud sdig can du gyur la bdud sdig can de dag re res kyang de snyed kyi bdud kyi (7) sde mngon par sprul kyang rab ’byor bdud sdig can de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sangs rgyas kyis dgongs shing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa de la bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las bar chad bya bar mi nus so ||  rab ’byor yang stong (242b1) gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sems can thams cad bdud sdig can du gyur pa lta zhog | rab ’byor stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed dag na sems can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad kyang bdud sdig can du gyur (2) bdud sdig can de dag re res kyang bdud kyi sde de snyed mngon par sprul kyang rab ’byor bdud sdig can de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po sangs rgyas kyis dgongs shing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa de la bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las bar (3) chad bya bar mi nus so ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos gnyis dang ldan na | bdud sdig can rnams sam bdud kyi ris kyi lha rnams kyis de’i tshe thub par dka’ ba yin te | gnyis po gang zhe na | ’di lta ste des sems can thams cad yongs su (4) ma btang ba yin | des chos thams cad stong pa nyid du rtogs pa yin te | rab ’byor chos de gnyis dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni bdud sdig can rnams sam bdud kyi ris kyi lha rnams kyis thub par dka’ ba yin no ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems (5) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos gnyis po gzhan dang ldan na bdud sdig can rnams sam bdud kyi ris kyi lha rnams kyis thub par dka’ ba yin te | gnyis po gang zhe na | ’di lta ste | ci skad du smras pa de bzhin byed pa yin | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyis dgongs (6) pa yin te ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos de gnyis dang ldan pa ni bdud sdig can rnams sam bdud kyi ris kyi lha rnams kyis thub par dka’ ba yin no ||  rab ’byor de ltar spyod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la lha rnams kyang nye bar ’ong (7) bar sems par ’gyur | nye bar ’ongs nas kyang yongs su ’dri bar sems | yongs su dri bar bya bar sems | bsnyen bkur bya bar sems so ||  de la spro ba yang skyed par byed de | rigs kyi bu khyod myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par (243a1) ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur gyis | rigs kyi bu khyod de lta bas na ’di lta ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pa’i gnas pa ’di nyid kyis gnas par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rigs kyi bu khyod da ltar gnas pa de nyid kyis gnas shing de ltar spyod na sems (2) can mgon med pa rnams kyi mgon du ’gyur | sems can skyob pa med pa rnams kyi skyob par ’gyur | sems can skyabs med pa rnams kyi skyabs su ’gyur | sems can gnas med pa rnams kyi gnas su ’gyur | sems can dpung gnyen med pa rnams kyi dpung gnyen du ’gyur | (3) sems can gling med pa rnams kyi gling du ’gyur | sems can ldongs pa rnams kyi snang bar ’gyur | sems can yongs su ’dren pa med pa rnams kyi yongs su ’dren par ’gyur | sems can rten med pa rnams kyi rten du ’gyur | sems can lam las rab tu nyams pa rnams dang (4) nges par ’byung ba med pa rnams kyi lam gyi dam pa dang nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ro zhes | lha’i bu de dag de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de la spro ba skyed do || 
                               
                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, Subhuti, an irreversible Bodhisattva undertakes to observe the ten avenues [ways] of wholesome action.  He himself observes, and he instigates others to observe, abstention from taking life,  abstention from taking what is not given,  abstention from wrong conduct as regards sensuous pleasures,  abstention from intoxicants as tending to cloud the mind,  abstention from lying speech,  abstention from malicious speech,  abstention from harsh speech,  abstention from indistinct prattling,  abstention from covetousness,  abstention from ill will,  abstention from wrong views.  (325) It is quite certain that an irreversible Bodhisattva observes the ten ways of wholesome action, and instigates others to observe them, incites and encourages them to do so, establishes and confirms others in them.  Even in his dreams he never commits offenses against those ten precepts, and he does not nurse such offenses in his mind.  Even in his dreams an irreversible Bodhisattva keeps the ten wholesome paths of action present in his mind.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaṃ yaṃ dharmaṃ paryavāpnoti, dadāti ca, taṃ taṃ evaṃcittaḥ paryavāpnoti, dadāti ca - imam ahaṃ dharmaṃ sarvasattvānām arthāya paryavāpnomi dadāmi ca, hitāya sukhāya ca |  iti caiṣa bhavatu, anayā dharmadeśanayā dhārmikā abhiprāyāḥ sarvasattvānāṃ paripūryantām iti |  tac ca dharmadānaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ karoti |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med pa bgrang du med pa dag na sangs (5) rgyas bcom ldan ’das gang dag nyan thos kyi dge ’dun gyis yongs su bskor cing byang chub sems dpa’i dge ’dun gyis mdun du byas nas bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes pa’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pa ’dis gnas pa’i byang (6) chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing ’di lta bu’i rang bzhin gyi yon tan ’di dag dang ldan pa ste ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gnas pa’i yon tan dang ldan pa’i ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs su sgrogs (7) pa’i tshul gyis chos ston cing byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de la ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod pa mdzad do ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na da ltar nga nyid byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rin po che’i tog dang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gtsug (243b1) phud can dang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan gang dag da ltar de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas mi bskyod pa’i drung na tshangs par spyad pa spyod pa dag gi ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs su sgrogs pa’i tshul (2) gyis chos ston cing ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod pa dang de bzhin du rab ’byor sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag kyang da ltar da’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag changs par spyad pa spyod cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pa ’dis gnas (3) pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag gi ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs su sgrogs pa’i tshul gyis chos ston cing ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod do ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das ci sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de (4) dag byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po thams cad kyi ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs su sgrogs pa’i tshul gyis chos ston cing ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod dam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor de ni ma yin te | rab (5) ’byor sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po thams cad kyi ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs su sgrogs pa’i tshul gyis chos ston cing ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod pa ma yin no ||  rab ’byor ’on kyang sangs rgyas (6) bcom ldan ’das de dag ni gang dag phyir mi ldog pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chags pa thams cad dang bral ba de dag gi ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs su sgrogs pa’i tshul gyis chos ston cing ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod do || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, when an irreversible Bodhisattva masters a text of dharma, and offers it to others, he has in mind the welfare and happiness of all beings,  and he offers that gift of dharma in common to all beings,  without distinction.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu bhāṣyamāṇeṣu na kāṅkṣati, na vimatiṃ karoti, na vicikitsati na dhandhāyati, hitavacanaś ca bhavati, mitavacanaś ca bhavati, snigdhavacanaś ca bhavati, alpastyānamiddhaś ca bhavati, niranuśayaś ca bhavati |  so ’bhikrāman vā pratikrāman vā na bhrāntacitto ’bhikrāmati vā, pratikrāmati vā |  upasthitasmṛtir abhikrāmati, upasthitasmṛtiḥ pratikrāmati |  na vilambitaṃ pādaṃ bhūmer utkṣipati, na vilambitaṃ pādaṃ bhūmau nikṣipati |  sukham evotkṣipati, sukhaṃ nikṣipati |  na ca sahasā pādaṃ bhūmer utkṣipati, na ca sahasā pādaṃ bhūmau nikṣipati, paśyan naiva bhūmipradeśam ākrāmati |  tasya khalu punaḥ subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śarīre cīvaraparibhogo na yūkilo bhavati |  sa caukṣasamudācāraś ca bhavati |  alpābādhaś ca bhavati |  alpādīnavaś ca bhavati |  yāni khalu punar anyeṣāṃ sattvānām aśītiḥ kṛmikulasahasrāṇi kāye saṃbhavanti, tāni tasya kāye sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na saṃbhavanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tasya tāni kuśalamūlāni sarvalokābhyudgatāni bhavanti || 
rab ’byor (7) gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das kyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po phyir mi ldog pa rnams ma gtogs par de ma lags pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan gyi ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs (244a1) su sgrogs pa’i tshul gyis chos ston cing ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod par mdzad pa mchis sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po phyir mi ldog pa rnams ma gtogs par sangs rgyas bcom ldan (2) ’das de dag gang gi ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs su sgrogs pa’i tshul gyis chos ston cing ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod pa’i gang zag byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa pa gnyen po’i stobs can de dag ni yod do ||  de dag kyang gang zhe na | gang da ltar de bzhin (3) gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas mi bskyod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’i spyod pa’i rjes su slob pa’i tshul du byang chub sems dpa’i spyad pa spyod cing rjes su slob pa’i tshul du gnas pa rnams te | rab ’byor ’di dag ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po phyir (4) mi ldog pa rnams ma gtogs par sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis gang gi ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs su sgrogs pa’i tshul gyis chos ston cing ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’i theg pa ba’i gang zag yin no ||  rab ’byor (5) yang gang dag byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rin po che’i tog gi byang chub sems dpa’i spyod pa’i rjes su slob pa’i tshul du byang chub sems dpa’i spyad pa spyod cing de rjes su slob pa’i tshul du gnas pa rnams te | rab ’byor ’di dag kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems (6) dpa’ chen po phyir mi ldog pa rnams ma gtogs par sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gang gi ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs su sgrogs pa’i tshul gyis chos ston cing ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod pa yin no ||  rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems (7) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing chos thams cad mi skye ba’o zhes de ltar mos la da dung mi skye ba’i chos la bzod pa ma thob par gyur pa dang | chos thams cad zhi ba’o zhes mos la chos thams cad la phyir mi ldog pa’i dbang thob cing non par (244b1) ma gyur ba ste sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis ni gnas pa ’dis gnas pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag gi yang ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs su sgrogs pa’i tshul gyis chos ston cing ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod do ||  rab (2) ’byor gzhan yang sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag gi ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs su sgrogs pa’i tshul gyis chos ston cing ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod pa de dag ni nyan thos kyi sa dang rang sangs (3) rgyas kyis spangs pa yin zhing | de dag gis ni sangs rgyas kyi sa nyid la re bar bya ste | de dag kyang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu lung ston par ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems (4) dpa’ chen po gang dag de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa de dag gi ming dang rus dang stobs dang kha dog dang gzugs yongs su sgrogs pa’i tshul gyis chos ston cing ched du brjod pa yang ched du rjod pa de dag kyang phyir mi ldog pa nyid la gnas par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor gzhan (5) yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa zab mo ’di bshad pa thos nas mos par byed cing rmongs par mi ’gyur nem nur mi byed the tshom mi za ste | ci ltar de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis bshad (6) pa de bzhin no zhes mos nas rgyas par mnyan cing ’di snyam du bdag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas mi bskyod pa dang gang dag de’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing na tshangs par spyad pa spyod pa’i gang zag byang chub sems (7) dpa’i theg pa pa de dag gi thad nas rgyas par nyan te snyam du sems skyed par ’gyur ro ||  de dag gi thad nas kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid mnyan nas mos par ’gyur te de dag kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la mos pa na ji ltar de bzhin gshegs pas gsungs pa de (245a1) bzhin du mos te de ltar mos pas phyir mi ldog pa nyid la gnas par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i chul ’di thos pa yang byad pa mang ba yin par bstan na | gang dag mos par byed cing mos nas kyang de bzhin nyid kyi don du gnas shing de bzhin (2) nyid kyi don du sgrub pa dang de bzhin nyid kyi don du gnas shing de bzhin nyid kyi don du bsgrubs nas kyang | de bzhin nyid la gnas par gyur pa dang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la gnas par gyur nas chos ston pa lta smos kyang ci dgos | rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das (3) gang gi tshe de bzhin nyid ma gtogs par chos gzhan dmigs su ma mchis na bcom ldan ’das de’i tshe chos gang zhig de bzhin nyid la gnas par ’gyur | gang zhig bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur gang zhig chos ’di (4) ston par ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor gang ’di skad du gang gi tshe de bzhin nyid ma gtogs par chos gzhan gang yang dmigs su med na de’i tshe chos gang zhig de bzhin nyid (5) la gnas par ’gyur gang zhig bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’chang rgya bar ’gyur gang zhig chos ’di ston par ’gyur zhes smras pa ni | rab ’byor de bzhin nyid ma gtogs par chos gzhan gang de bzhin nyid la gnas par ’gyur ba’i chos gang (6) yang dmigs su med do ||  rab ’byor re zhig de bzhin nyid de nyid dmigs su med na gang de bzhin nyid la gnas par ’gyur ba lta ci smos | rab ’byor de bzhin nyid bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang mi rgya ste | rab ’byor gang bla na med pa (7) yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa ’am mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba ’am mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya ba’i chos de ni gang yang dmigs su med do ||  rab ’byor de bzhin nyid ni chos mi ston to || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(326) Furthermore, when deep dharmas are being taught, a Bodhisattva does not hesitate, does not become perplexed, does not doubt, does not get stupefied. He only says what is beneficial, he speaks gently and in moderation. He has little sloth and torpor, and he loses all the latent biases to evil.  Whether he goes out or comes back, his mind does not wander,  but his mindfulness is fixed before him.  When he steps on the ground he knows what he does, and when he lifts up or puts down his feet  he neither loiters nor hurries but remains at ease.    His robe is free from lice,  his habits are clean,  he is rarely ill,  and his afflictions are few.  In his body the eighty thousand families of worms which are present in the bodies of other beings cannot at all develop,  because his wholesome roots have elevated him above the whole world. 
yathā yathā ca tasya tāni kuśalamūlāni vivardhante, tathā tathā sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kāyapariśuddhiṃ ca parigṛhṇīte, vākpariśuddhiṃ ca parigṛhṇīte, cittapariśuddhiṃ ca parigṛhṇīte |  subhūtir āha - kā punar bhagavaṃs tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittapariśuddhir veditavyā? (163) bhagavān āha - yathā yathā subhūte tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tāni kuśalamūlāni vivardhante, tathā tathā sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś cittālpakṛtyatāṃ ca parigṛhṇīte, cittāśāṭhyatāṃ ca cittāmāyāvitāṃ ca cittākuṭilatāṃ cittāvaṅkatāṃ ca parigṛhṇīte, yayā ca subhūte cittapariśuddhyā śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmim atikrānto bhavati |  iyaṃ subhūte tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittapariśuddhir veditavyā |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
rab ’byor chos gang bstan (245b1) par bya ba’i chos de yang dmigs su med do ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni zab bo ||  bcom ldan ’das gang dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par (2) rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’tshal ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag ni dka’ ba bgyid pa lags so || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
And as those wholesome roots of his go on increasing, in due course he will gain the perfect purity of body, speech and thought.  (327) Subhuti: What should be known as perfect purity of thought on the part of this Bodhisattva? The Lord: As those wholesome roots of his go on increasing, in due course he will gain a state of mind where he has few cares, and is free from treachery, deceit, crookedness and craftiness. In addition his perfect purity of thought also consists in that he has transcended the level of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas.     
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na lābhasatkāraślokaguruko bhavati, na cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraguruko bhavati, nerṣyāmātsaryabahulo bhavati |  na ca gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu bhāṣyamāṇeṣu saṃsīdati |  sthirabuddhiś ca bhavati, gambhīrabuddhiś ca bhavati, satkṛtya ca parato dharmaṃ śṛṇoti |  yaṃ ca satkṛtya parato dharmaṃ śṛṇoti, taṃ sarvaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ saṃsyandayati |  yāni ca laukikāni śilpasthānakarmasthānāni, tāni sarvāṇi prajñāpāramitām āgamya dharmatayā saṃsyandayati |  na ca kaṃcid dharma samanupaśyati, yaṃ na dharmadhātunā yojayati |  sarvam eva ca taṃ prayujyamānaṃ samanupaśyati |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ avinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
de ci’i slad du zhe na | bcom ldan ’das de bzhin nyid la chos gang yang gnas pa ma mchis la bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par (3) ’tshang rgya ba’i chos kyang gang yang ma mchis chos ston pa yang gang yang ma mchis pa dang ’di la de zhum par mi ’gyur nem nur mi bgyid rmongs par yang mi ’gyur ba’i slad du’o ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces smras so ||  kau shi ka gang (4) ’di skad du gang dag chos zab mo ’di lta bu bshad pa la nem nur mi byed pa dang rmongs par mi ’gyur ba’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag ni dka’ ba byed pa’o zhes zer ba | kau shi ka chos thams cad stong pa na ’di la su zhig nem nur byed cing rmongs par ’gyur | brgya byin gyis (5) smras pa | ’phags pa rab ’byor gyis gang dang gang bshad pa de dang de ni stong pa nyid las brtsams te bshad pas ci la yang thogs pa med do ||  ’di lta ste dper na bar snang la mda’ ’phangs na ci la yang thogs pa med do ||  de bzhin du ’phags pa rab ’byor gyis chos bstan (6) pa yang ci la yang thogs pa med do ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das gang yang bdag gis gnas brtan rab ’byor las brtsams te ’di skad du bshad cing ’di skad du bstan pa de bzhin gshegs pas (7) gsungs pa bzhin smra ba lags sam chos smra ba ’am chos dang rjes su mthun pa’i chos lung bstan pas lung ston pa lags sam | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kau shi ka gang khyod kyis de ltar (246a1) bshad pa de de bzhin no || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, an irreversible Bodhisattva is not one to attach weight to gain, honour, or fame, or to robes, alms bowl, lodging or medicinal appliances for use in sickness. He is not one who is full of envy and meanness.  And, when deep dharmas are being taught, he does not lose heart;  but his intelligence becomes steady, his intelligence goes deep. With respect he hears the Dharma from others.  All the dharmas which he hears from others he unites with the perfection of wisdom,  and also all worldly arts and professions he unites, thanks to the perfection of wisdom, with the nature of dharma.  There is not any dharma which he does not see as yoked to the nature of dharmas,  and each dharma he sees simply as engaged in that effort. (328,1)   
  punar aparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān aṣṭau mahānirayān abhinirmāya tatra ekaikasmin mahāniraye bahūni bodhisattvaśatāni bahūni bodhisattvasahasrāṇi bahūni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇy abhinirmāyāvinivartanīyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam evaṃ vadet - ye tathāgatenāvinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtāḥ, te eteṣu mahānirayeṣūpapannāḥ |  tvam apy evaṃ mahānirayeṣu prapatsyase, yatas tvam avinivartanīyo vyākṛtaḥ |  punar eva tvam etad bodhicittaṃ pratideśaya, pratiniḥsṛja |  kiṃ te buddhatvena? evaṃ tvaṃ na nirayeṣūpapatsyase |  evaṃ tvaṃ kurvan svargopago bhaviṣyasīti |  saced evam api bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittaṃ na kṣubhyati, na calati, evaṃ jānāti - asthānam etad anavakāśaḥ, yad avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’pāyeṣūpapadyate iti |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
kau shi ka de de bzhin te | ’di skad du bshad cing ’di skad du bstan pa de ni de bzhin gshegs pas gsus pa bzhin smra ba yin no ||  chos smra ba yin no ||  chos kyi rjes su mthun pa’i chos lung bstan pas lung ston pa yin no ||  (2) de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka gnas brtan rab ’byor gang dang gang spobs par ’gyur ba de dang de ni kau shi ka stong pa nyid las brtsams te spobs so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kau shi ka gnas brtan rab ’byor ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yang re zhig yang dag par rjes su mi mthong zhing (3) mi dmigs na gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa lta ga la yod | byang chub nyid kyang re zhig mi dmigs na gang byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba lta ci smos | thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang re zhig mi dmigs na yang gang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid (4) thob par ’gyur ba lta ga la yod | de bzhin nyid kyang re zhig mi dmigs na yang gang de bzhin gshegs par ’gyur ba lta ga la yod | mi skye ba nyid kyang re zhig mi dmigs na yang gang mi skye ba mngon sum du byed par ’gyur ba lta ga la yod | byang chub sems dpa’ nyid (5) kyang re zhig mi dmigs na yang gang byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur ba lta ga la yod | stobs nyid kyang re zhig mi dmigs na yang gang stobs dang ldan par ’gyur ba lta ga la yod | mi ’jigs pa nyid kyang re zhig mi dmigs na yang gang mi ’jigs (6) par ’gyur ba lta ga la yod | chos kho na re zhig mi dmigs na yang gang chos ston par ’gyur ba lta ga la yod | kau shi ka gnas brtan rab ’byor ni chos thams cad dben par gnas pa dang chos thams cad mi dmigs par gnas pas gnas so ||  kau shi ka yang gnas brtan (7) rab ’byor gyi chos thams cad dben par gnas pa dang chos thams cad dmigs su med par gnas pa’i gnas pa gang yin pa ’dis ni | kau shi ka byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing gnas pa’i brgya’i char yang nye bar mi ’gro’o ||  stong (246b1) gi char yang brgya stong gi char yang bye ba’i char yang bye ba brgya’i char yang bye ba stong gi char yang bye ba brgya stong gi char yang nye bar mi ’gro’o ||  bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong gi char yang nye bar mi ’gro’o || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. Mara’s deeds  Furthermore, Mara, the Evil One, conjures up a vision of the eight great hells, with many hundreds, many thousands, many hundreds of thousands of Bodhisattvas in them, and he says to the irreversible Bodhisattva: “Those Bodhisattvas, described by the Tathagata as irreversible, have been reborn in the great hells.  Just so you also, since you have been described as irreversible, will fall into the great hells.  Confess that that thought of enlightenment was an error! Abandon it!  What is Buddhahood to you? In that way you will avoid rebirth in the hells.  If you act thus you will be one who goes to heaven.”  If even then the mind of the Bodhisattva does not waver, is not put out, if he is certain in his knowledge that an irreversible Bodhisattva cannot possibly be reborn against his will in the hells,  then this is another token of his irreversibility. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān śramaṇaveṣeṇāvinivartanīyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vakṣyati - yad etat tvayā pūrvaṃ śrutaṃ tat pratideśaya, yat tvayā pūrvaṃ parigṛhītaṃ tat pratiniḥsṛja |  sacet tvam evaṃ pratideśayiṣyasi, sacet tvam evaṃ pratiniḥsrakṣyasi, evaṃ vayaṃ tvāṃ punaḥ punar upasaṃkramiṣyāmaḥ |  yad etat tvayedānīṃ śrutam, naitad buddhavacanam |  kavikṛtaṃ kāvyam etat |  yat punar idam ahaṃ bhāṣe, etad buddhabhāṣitam, etad buddhavacanam iti |  etac chrutvā saced bodhisattvaḥ kṣubhyati calati, veditavyam etat subhūte - nāyaṃ vyākṛto bodhisattvas tathāgataiḥ |  aniyato ’yaṃ (164) bodhisattvo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  nāyam avinivartanīyadhātau sthita iti |  sacet punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kṣubhyati na calati, śrutvāpi cemāṃ vācaṃ mārasya pāpīyasaḥ dharmatām eva pratisarati, anutpādam evānirodham evānabhisaṃskāram eva pratisarati, na parasya śraddhayā gacchati |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte arhan bhikṣuḥ kṣīṇāsravo na parasya śraddhayā gacchati dharmatāyāṃ pratyakṣakārī |  asaṃhāryo bhavati māreṇa pāpīyasā |  evam eva subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’navamardanīyaḥ śrāvakayānikaiḥ pudgalaiḥ pratyekabuddhayānikaiś ca |  apratyudāvartanīyadharmā bhavati, śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā niyato bhavati sarvajñatāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiparāyaṇaḥ |  sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yadā avinivartanīyadhātau sthito bhavati, tadā aparapraṇeyo bhavati |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
grangs su yang nye bar mi ’gro’o ||  bgrang bar yang dper yang dpes bstan pa nye (2) bar yang rten du yang rgyur yang mi bzod do ||  ko shi ka byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa’i gnas pa’i gnas pa gang yin pa’i gnas pa ’di ni | de bzhin gshegs pa’i gnas pa ma gtogs par de ma yin pa’i gnas pa gzhan thams cad zil (3) gyis gnon to ||  kau shi ka ’di ni gnas pa de dag thams cad pas mchog ces bya’o dam pa zhes bya’o gtso bo zhes bya’o rab ces bya’o mchog rab ces bya’o gya nom pa zhes bya’o bla ma zhes bya’o bla na med pa zhes bya’o gong na med pa zhes bya’o mnyam pa med pa zhes bya’o me mnyam pa dang mnyam pa zhes (4) bya’o ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing gnas pa’i gnas pa gang yin pa ’dis ni nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi gnas pa thams cad zil gyis gnon to ||  kau shi ka de lta bas na sems can thams cad kyi mchog tu phyin par ’dod pa dang (5) dam par phyin par ’dod pa dang gtso bor phyin par ’dod pa dang rab tu phyin par ’dod pa dang mchog rab tu phyin par ’dod pa dang gya nom par phyin par ’dod pa dang bla mar phyin par ’dod pa dang bla na med par phyin par ’dod pa dang | gong na med par phyin par ’dod pa dang mnyam pa med par phyin par ’dod pa dang mi (6) mnyam pa dang mnyam par phyin par ’dod pa’i rigs kyi bu ’am rigs kyi bu mos chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing gnas pa’i gnas ’dis gnas par bya’o ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las snying po’i le’u zhes bya ste nyi (7) shu rtsa bdun pa’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po nyi shu gnyis pa | de nas de’i tshe lha’i bu gzhan zhig sum cu rtsa gsum pa’i lha rnams dang lhan cig me tog man dā ra ba dang | man dā ra ba chen po thogs nas bcom ldan ’das ga la ba (247a1) de logs su dong ngo ||  de’i tshe na dge slong brgya phrag drug cu ’khor der ’dus te ’khod par gyur nas de dag kyang stan las langs te bla gos phrag pa gcig tu gzar nas pus mo g.yas pa’i lha nga sa la btsugs te bcom ldan ’das gang na ba der logs su thal mo sbyar te (2) phyag ’tshal ba dang | sangs rgyas kyi mthus dge slong de dag gi snyim par me tog man dā ra ba dang man dā ra ba chen pos gang bar gyur nam de dag gis me tog man dā ra ba dang man dā ra ba chen po de dag gis de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas la gtor (3) mngon par gtor mngon par rab tu gtor nas tshig ’di skad ces kyang gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag cag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di spyad par bgyi’o ||  bcom ldan ’das bdag cag gis ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pa bla na med pa ’dis (4) gnas par bgyi’o ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das de’i tshe ’dzum pa mdzad do ||  ’di ni chos nyid yin te gang gi tshe sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams ’dzum pa mdzad pa de’i tshe ’od zer kha dog sna tshogs pa kha dog du ma ’di lta ste sngon po dang ser po dang dmar po dang dkar po dang (5) btsod ka dang shel dang dngul dang gser gyi kha dog rnams bcom ldan ’das kyi zhal gyi sgo nas byung ste | de dag gis ’jig rten gyi khams mtha’ yas mu med pa thug pa med pa kun tu snang bar byas nas gyen du tshangs pa’i ’jig rten man chad du mngon par ’phags te slar log nas (6) bcom ldan ’das la lan gsum bskor ba byas te bcom ldan ’das kyi dbu’i gtsug tu nub par gyur to ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo stan las langs te bla gos phrag pa gcig tu gzar te pus mo g.yas pa’i lha nga sa la btsugs nas bcom ldan ’das ga la ba de logs su thal (7) sbyar te phyag ’atsala nas bcom ldan ’das la ’di skad ces gsol to ||  rgyu ma mchis rkyen ma mchis par de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas ’dzum pa mi mdzad na | bcom ldan ’das ’dzum pa mdzad pa’i rgyu gang lags rkyen gang (247b1) lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to || 
                             
                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, Mara, the Evil One, may come along in the guise of a Shramana, and say: “Give up what you have heard up to now, abandon what you have gained so far!  And if you follow this advice, we will again and again approach you, and say to you:  ‘What you have heard just now, that is not the word of the Buddha.  It is poetry, the work of poets.  But what I here teach to you, that is the teaching of the Buddha, that is the word of the Buddha.’”  If, on hearing that, a Bodhisattva wavers and is put out, then one should know that he has not been predicted by the Tathagata,  that he is not fixed on full enlightenment,  (329) that he does not stand firmly in the element of irreversibility.  But if, even when he has heard these words of Mara, he does not waver, but flees back to the nature of dharma, to Non-production, to Non-stopping, to the Uneffected, then he is not one of those who put their trust in others.  An Arhat, a monk whose outflows are dried up, does not go by someone else whom he puts his trust in, but he has placed the nature of dharma directly before his own eyes,  and Mara has no access to him.  Just so an irreversible Bodhisattva cannot be crushed by persons who belong to the vehicle of the Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas,  he cannot, by his very nature, backslide into the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha, he is fixed on all-knowledge, and ends up in perfect enlightenment.  It is quite certain that a Bodhisattva who stands firmly in the element of irreversibility cannot possibly be led astray by others.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam upasaṃkramya kaścid evaṃ vakṣyati saṃsāracārikaiṣā, naiṣā bodhisattvacārikā |  ihaiva tvaṃ duḥkhasyāntaṃ kuru |  na bhūyas tāni saṃsārāvacarāṇi duḥkhadaurmanasyāni pratyanubhaviṣyasīti |  aho bata tavāyam ihaiva tāvad ātmabhāvo ’nabhinirvṛtto bhaviṣyati, kutaḥ punas tvam anyamātmabhāvaṃ parigrahītavyaṃ manyase iti vā |  saced evam api na kṣubhyati na calati, tamenaṃ māraḥ pāpīyān svayam evaṃ vakṣyati - icchasi tvaṃ draṣṭuṃ tān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān yair gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyupasthitāś cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ, gaṅgānadīvālukopamānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antikeṣu brahmacaryaṃ caritam, gaṅgānadīvālukopamā eva buddhā bhagavantaḥ paryupāsitāḥ paripṛṣṭāḥ paripraśnīkṛtāś cāsyaiva bodhisattvayānasyārthāya kathaṃ bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ sthātavyam iti? yathā ca bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ sthātavyam, tathā ca tais tathāgatair evākhyātam |  tathāpi sthitvā tathā caritvā tathaiva yogam āpadyādyāpi tair eva tāvan nānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā |  tathā avavādānuśāsanyāṃ sthitais tathā śikṣamāṇaiḥ sarvajñatā nānuprāptā |  kutaḥ punas tvam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim anuprāpsyasīti? saced evam api na kṣubhyati na calati, taṃ māraḥ pāpīyāṃs tasminn eva pṛthivīpradeśe bhikṣūn abhinirmāyaivaṃ vakṣyati - ete bhikṣavo ’rhantaḥ kṣīṇāsravāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ, ye bodhaye saṃprasthitā abhūvan, tatra tarhi arhattvam anuprāptā arhattve sthitāḥ |  kutaḥ punas tvam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim anuprāpsyatīti? sacet khalu punar evam api bhāṣyamāṇe evaṃ nirdiśyamāne bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittaṃ na kṣubhyati na calati, ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ |  saced bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittaṃ parataḥ śrutvaivaṃ vivekapadāni dharmatāyā na parihīyate, na pratyudāvartate ’sya mānasam, na cānyathābhāvaś cittasya bhavati, tāni ca sarvāṇi mārakarmāṇi tathā saṃjānāti - asthānaṃ subhūte anavakāśaḥ, yat sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathā caran pāramitāsu na sarvajñatām anuprāpnuyāt - (165) asthānam etad anavakāśo yat tathā caratas tathā śikṣamāṇasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yathā tathāgatair ākhyātaṃ tayā caryayā avirahitasya ebhiḥ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair viharato māraḥ pāpīyānn āvatāraṃ lapsyate |  saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mārakarmāṇi budhyate, parataś ca śrutvā vivekapadāni na parihīyate, na pratyudāvartate ’sya mānasam, na cāsya cittam anyathābhavati, tāni ca mārakarmāṇi tathā saṃjānāti |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
kun dga’ bo ma ’ongs pa’i dus na bskal pa skar ma lta bu la dge slong brgya phrag drug cu po ’di dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub (2) mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur te mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas kyang sems can rnams la chos ston par ’gyur ro ||  thams cad kyang ming gcig par ’gyur te ’di lta ste me tog bkram pa zhes bya ba de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i (3) sangs rgyas ston pa rnams ’jig rten du ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo yang de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas me tog bkram pa zhes bya ba de dag gi nyan thos kyi dge ’dun de dag thams cad mnyam par ’gyur ro ||  de bzhin gshegs pa (4) dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas me tog bkram pa zhes bya ba de dag thams cad kyi tshe’i tshad kyang bskal pa stong phrag nyi shur mnyam par ’gyur ro ||  de dag thams cad so so’i gsung rab kyang rgyas par ’gyur te lha dang mi’i nang du yangs shing rgya che bar ’gyur ro ||  de (5) dag thams cad so so’i dam pa’i chos kyang bskal pa stong phrag nyi shu’i bar du mnyam par gnas par ’gyur ro ||  de dag thams cad grong dang grong khyer dang grong rdal dang ljongs dang yul ’khor dang pho brang ’khor gang dang gang nas mngon par ’byung bar ’gyur pa dang | mngon par byung (6) nas kyang gang dang gang du chos gyi ’khor lo skor bar ’gyur ba dang rab tu bskor nas kyang gang dang gang du gnas par ’gyur ba dang | gang dang gang nas gang dang gang du ’jug pa dang | gang dang gang gis gang dang gang nas ’byung bar ’gyur ba de dang de nas de dang der ’jug pa dang ’byung (7) ba dang gnas pa de dag la me tog kha dog rnam pa lnga dang ldan pa’i me tog gi char rab tu ’bab par ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo de lta bas na gnas pa mchog gis gnas par ’dod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pas gnas (248a1) par bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo de bzhin gshegs pa’i gnas pas gnas par ’dod pas kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pas gnas par bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang su dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod (2) pa de dag ni mi las shi ’phos te ’dir skyes pa ’am dga’ ldan gyi lha’i ris nas shi ’phos nas mi’i nang du skyes par rtogs par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | ’di ltar mi rnams dang dga’ ldan gyi lha rnams na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di rgyas par rab tu spyod do ||  kun dga’ (3) bo yang gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la spyod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pas gzigs par rig par bya’o || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, someone will come to the irreversible Bodhisattva and say: “A journey in birth-and-death is this coursing in perfect wisdom, and not the journey of someone who is in quest of enlightenment.  Put and end to all suffering in this very life!  You will then no longer experience all the sufferings and disappointments which are bound up with the plane of birth-and-death.  Aye surely, in this very life already will this personality of yours be finished, why do you think of taking upon yourself another one [for the sake of other beings]?”  If even then the Bodhisattva neither wavers nor is put out, then Mara himself will say to him: “Just have a look at those Bodhisattvas who for countless aeons have presented the necessities of life (330) to the Buddhas, the Lords, who have led holy lives in the presence of countless Buddhas, who have honoured countless Buddhas and Lords, have questioned them about just this vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, have asked them how a Bodhisattva should stand, have heard the answer of the Tathagatas, and have acted on it!  In spite of the fact that they have stood, coursed and exerted themselves as they should, - to this very day they have not yet known full enlightenment!  They stand firm in their instructions, they train themselves as they should, - but they have not reached all-knowledge!  How then will you reach full enlightenment ever?” If even then he does not waver and is not put out, then Mara, the Evil One, will conjure up some monks in that place, and say: “Those monks have become Arhats, with their outflows dried up. They who have set out for enlightenment, in the meantime have reached Arhatship, and become established in it.  How will you ever reach full enlightenment?” It is quite certain that a Bodhisattva must be irreversible from full enlightenment if, when this is being said and expounded, his mind does not waver and is not put out.  If the mind of a Bodhisattva who has heard from a stranger these discouraging remarks is not excluded from the true nature of dharma, if he does not go back on it, if he does not change his mind, if he recognizes those deeds of Mara for what they are, then it is quite impossible that he who courses correctly in the perfections should not reach all-knowledge. Mara, the Evil One, cannot possibly gain entry to a Bodhisattva who not only courses but also trains himself correctly, who does not lack in the practices described by the Tathagatas, who is completely adjusted to this mental activity which is associated with the perfections.  (331) If a Bodhisattva recognizes the deeds of Mara, if, when he hears discouraging remarks from strangers, he does not desist, nor slide back, nor change his mind, if he perceives those deeds of Mara for what they are,  then this is another token of irreversibility. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpasaṃjñām abhisaṃskāroti, na rūpasaṃjñām utpādayati |  evaṃ na vedanāsaṃjñāṃ na saṃjñāsaṃjñāṃ na saṃskārasaṃjñām |  na vijñānasaṃjñām abhisaṃskaroti, na vijñānasaṃjñām utpādayati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svalakṣaṇaśūnyair dharmair bodhisattvanyāmāvakrāntaḥ |  tam api dharmaṃ nopalabhate nābhisaṃskāroti notpādayati |  tata ucyate anutpādajñānakṣāntiko bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīya iti |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu (4) ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang | chung ngu na yi ger ’dri ba dang bzung bcangs klags kun chub par byas rab tu bton bstan nye bar bstan lung phog kha ton du byas | chung ngu na yi ger bris nas kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems (5) dpa’ chen po rnams la ’doms shing rjes su ston pa dang | yang dag par ston pa dang | yang dag par ’god pa dang | yang dag par gzengs stod pa dang | rab tu dga’ bar byed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni kun dga’ bo de bzhin gshegs pa (6) dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la dge ba’i rtsa ba bskyed pa yin par rig par bya’o ||  gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la slob pa de dag ni nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas ’ba’ zhig gi drung du dge ba’i rtsa ba bskyed pa ma yin gyi kun dga’ bo yang (7) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag gis de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la gdon mi za bar dge ba’i rtsa ba bskyed pa yin no ||  kun dga’ bo gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la slob cing skrag par mi byed (248b1) pa dang | gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’don pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang chung ngu na yi ger ’dri ba dang de ltar don dang chos nyid dang tshul gyis rjes su (2) rtogs par byed pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni kun dga’ bo nges par de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi mngon sum du gyur pa yin par rtogs par bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo gang dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu (3) phyin pa ’di la smod par mi byed ’gal bar mi byed ’khrug par mi byed ’jig par mi byed spong bar mi byed ’gog par mi byed gnod par bya bar mi sems na | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag kyang sngon gyi rgyal ba dag la bya ba byas pa yin par rig par bya’o ||  kun (4) dga’ bo ’di ltar yang gal te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu smon pa slu bar mi ’gyur ba de lta bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas (5) rnams kyi thad du dge ba’i rtsa ba bskyed pas nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi don du rnam par smin pa sgrub par mi byed kyi kun dga’ bo ’on kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des ni phal cher shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyad par bya ba yin no ||  kun dga’ bo de lta bas na shes rab kyi (6) pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ci nas nub par mi ’gyur bar khyod la gtad do rjes su gtad do ||  yi ge tsam yang nub par mi ’gyur bar zung shig chongs shig kun chub par gyis shig rab tu thon cig yun ring por gnas par gyis shig | kun dga’ bo khyod kyis gal te shes rab kyi (7) pha rol tu phyin pa ma gtogs par chos gang ngas mngon sum du bshad pa’i chos bshad pa de dag thams cad bzung nas | phyis rnam par chud gzan tam phyis btang ngam brjed par byas na kun dga’ bo khyod de tsam gyis ngas nyes par brtsi bar mi ’gyur gyi | kun dga’ bo yang ’di ltar (249a1) khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i tshig gi yan lag kyang rung ste chud gzan tam btang ngam brjed par byas na kun dga’ bo khyod kyis de tsam du nga la nyes pa byas par ’gyur te khyod kyis nga’i sems kyang mgu bar ma byas so || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, an irreversible Bodhisattva does not piece together a perception of form, etc., nor produce one.      For the irreversible Bodhisattva who has through dharmas which are empty of their own marks definitely entered on the certainty that he will win salvation as a Bodhisattva  does not apprehend even that dharma, and so he cannot piece it together, or produce it.  One says therefore that “a Bodhisattva is irreversible if he patiently accepts the cognition of non-production.”  This is another token of irreversibility. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān bhikṣuveṣeṇopasaṃkramya bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam evaṃ vicchandayiṣyati - ākāśasamaiṣā yad uta sarvajñatā |  asann eṣa dharmo yad uta sarvajñatā |  asaṃvidyamāna eṣa dharmo yad uta sarvajñatā |  ko ’trājñāsyati, ko ’trābhisaṃbhotsyate? naitena kaścin niryāsyati - yaś cābhisaṃbudhyeta, yac cābhisaṃboddhavyam, yaś ca ājānīyāt, yac ca ājñātavyam |  sarvatra te dharmā ākāśasamāḥ |  nirarthakaṃ tvaṃ vihanyase |  mārakarmairvaitat paridīpitaṃ yad utānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhavyeti, naitad buddhabhāṣitam iti |  tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā evaṃ jñātavyam evaṃ samanvāhartavyam evaṃ veditavyam - mārakarmaivaitat, yeyaṃ vivecanatā |  evaṃ cintayitvā tatra dṛḍhacittena bhavitavyam, aprakampyacittenāsaṃhāryacittena bhavitavyam |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
kun dga’ bo yang (2) khyod kyis gal te shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bzung nas phyis chud gzan cing btang ste brjed par byas na khyod kyis nga la bkur stir ma byas bla mar ma byas rjed par ma byas mchod par ma byas ri mor ma byas bsnyen bkur ma byas so ||  kun dga’ bo gang dag ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i (3) sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag la yang kun dga’ bo khyod kyis bkur stir ma byas bla mar ma byas rjed par ma byas mchod par ma byas ri mor ma byas bsnyen bkur ma byas pa yin no ||  kun dga’ bo gal te khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bzung nas phyis chud gzan cing (4) btang ste brjed par byas na kun dga’ bo khyod kyis de tsam du nga la nyes pa byas par ’gyur te khyod kyi nga’i sems kyang mgu bar ma byas so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i de bzhin gshegs pa (5) dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi yum ste bskyed pa ’byin pa thams cad mkhyen pa nyid thob par byed pa yin par de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis gsungs so ||  kun dga’ bo de lta bas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (6) ’di ci nas kyang nub par mi ’gyur par khyod la gtad do rjes su gtad do ||  kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di gzung bar bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bcang bar bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di klag par bya’o ||  kun (7) dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di kun chub par bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di rab tu gdon par bya’o || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, Mara, the Evil One, comes along in the guise of a monk and tries to deter the Bodhisattva with the words: “The same as space is this all-knowledge.  It is a dharma which is not,  it is non-existent.  Who can anoint himself for it, who fully know it? There is no one who could go forth to it, there is no one who could fully know it, nothing that should be fully known, there is no one who would understand, there is nothing that should be understood.  At all times those dharmas are the same as space,  it is useless for you to resist,  revealed as a deed of Mara is this doctrine that ‘one should know full enlightenment,’ it is not the Buddha’s teaching.”  A son or daughter of good family should then cognize, realize and know that (332) this kind of critical examination is just a deed of Mara.  After he has made this reflection, he should make his mind firm, unshakeable, irrestible.  This is another token of irreversibility. 
  punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūminirvṛttaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ pravṛtto bhavati |  sa ākāṅkṣan prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate |  tathā dvitīyaṃ tathā tṛtīyaṃ tathā caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpadyate |  sa ebhiś caturbhir dhyānair viharati, dhyānaparijayaṃ ca karoti, dhyānāni ca samāpadyate, na ca dhyānavaśenopapadyate |  sa punar eva kāmāvacarān dharmānadhyālambate |  idam api subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvinivartanīyalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam || 
kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bstan par bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nye bar bstan par bya’o ||  (249b1) kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di lung dpog par bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di kha ton du bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bri bar bya ste | kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di bsgom par bya | kun dga’ (2) bo khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di legs par yid la bya ba dang legs par zin par bya ba dang legs par kun chub par bya ba dang legs par rab tu gdon par bya ste | yi ge dang tshig dang gsal byed shin tu gsal bas yig ’bru dang nges pa’i tshig bzang por gzung bar (3) bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi chos kyi sku yin no zhes chos nyid de tshad mar bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo da ltar bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes (4) pa’i de bzhin gshegs pa nga la khyod kyis ci ltar de dang des phan par sems pa dang dga’ ba dang gus pa dang | dge bar bya ba ’am bde bar gnas par bya ba ’am dbul ba’am bsam par bya bar sems pa de bzhin du kun dga’ bo khyod kyis phan par sems pa de dang dga’ ba de dang gus (5) pa de dang yon tan dang ldan pa des shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di gzung bar bya bcang bar bya klag par bya kun chub par bya rab tu gdon par bya bstan par bya nye bar bstan par bya | lung dpog par bya kha don du bya bri bar bya bsgom par bya bkur stir bya bla mar bya brjed par bya mchod par bya (6) ri mor bya bsnyen bkur bya ste | kun dga’ bo de ltar na khyod kyis nga dang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag kyang mchod par ’gyur zhing ’das pa dang ma ’ongs ba dang da ltar byung ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi drung du yang dga’ ba dang dad pa dang gus pa bskyed pa (7) yin no || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
3. More tokens of irreversibility  Furthermore, an irreversible Bodhisattva is one who has turned away from the level of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, and who has proceeded in the direction of all-knowledge.  According to plan he enters into the first,  second, third and fourth trance, and he dwells in those four trances.  He becomes a complete master over the trances, i.e. he enters into the trances, but his future rebirth is not determined by their influence.  It is on the dharmas of the sphere of sense-desire that he bases his rebirth.  This also should be known as a mark of irreversibility in an irreversible Bodhisattva. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na nāmaguruko bhavati, na kīrtiśabdaślokaguruko bhavati, na nāmni sajjate |  so ’saṃkṣubhitacitto bhavati, sarvasattveṣu (166) hitacittaś ca bhavati |  so ’bhikrāman vā pratikrāman vā abhrāntacitto ’bhikrāmati, abhrāntacittaḥ pratikrāmati |  smṛtimān evābhikrāmati, smṛtimān eva pratikrāmati |  sacet so ’gāramadhyāvasati, nāsya bhavaty adhimātraḥ kāmeṣu kāmābhiṣvaṅgo vā abhiprāyo vā |  sa nirvitsaṃjñyeva kāmān paribhuṅkte |  sa utrastasaṃjñyeva kāmān paribhuṅkte |  tadyathāpi subhūte caurakāntāramadhyagataḥ puruṣaḥ āhārakṛtyaṃ kurvann utrastasaṃjñyevāhāraṃ kuryāt, gamanasaṃjñyevāhāraṃ kuryāt, kadā nu khalu nāmāham itaś caurakāntārādatikrānto bhaviṣyāmīty evaṃsaṃjñī aviśrabdham āhāram āharati |  evam eva subhūte avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā agāramadhyāvasanto yān yāneva kāmān paribhuñjate, tāṃs tān anarthikā evāgṛddhā evāsaktā eva kāmān paribhuñjate |  anarthikā eva ca te bhavanti priyarūpasātarūpaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ |  te ’gāramadhyāvasanto na samaviṣameṇa jīvikāṃ kalpayanti |  dharmeṇaiva jīvikāṃ kalpayanti nādharmeṇāpi |  maraṇamupagacchanti na tv eva pareṣām apamardanaṃ kurvanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi taiḥ satpuruṣair mahāpuruṣair atipuruṣaiḥ puruṣapravaraiḥ puruṣaśobhanaiḥ puruṣarṣabhaiḥ puruṣodāraiḥ puruṣaśauṭīraiḥ puruṣapuṃgavaiḥ puruṣadhuryaiḥ puruṣapadmaiḥ puruṣapuṇḍarīkaiḥ puruṣājāneyaiḥ puruṣanāgaiḥ puruṣasiṃhaiḥ puruṣadamyasārathibhiḥ sarvasattvāḥ paramasukhe niyojayitavyāḥ |  evaṃ hi subhūte agāramadhyāvasanti bodhisattvā mahāsattvā yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitābalādhānaprāptatvāt |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgatā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā avinivartanīyā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyāḥ || 
kun dga’ bo gal te de bzhin gshegs pa nga la khyod dga’ ba dang yid du ’ong ba yogs su mi gtong na kun dga’ bo khyod kyis ci nas tshig gcig kyang chud ma zos shing ma nub par ’gyur ba de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la khyod dga’ ba dang yid du ’ong ba yongs (250a1) su mi gtang bar gyis shig | kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di yongs su gtad pa la brtsams te ngas khyod la mang du bshad na bskal pa ’am bskal pa las lhag pa ’am bskal pa brgya ’am bskal pa stong ngam bskal pa bye ba brgya ’am bye ba stong (2) ngam bskal pa bye ba phrag brgya stong ngam bskal pa bye ba khrag khrig brgya stong ngam de bas kyang lhag par yod mod kyi | kun dga’ bo mdor na ci ltar khyod kyi ston pa nga yin pa de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yang ston pa yin no ||  kun dga’ bo ci ltar ’das pa dang ma (3) ’ongs ba dang da ltar byung ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten rnams kyi ston pa yin pa de ltar shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yang lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten rnams kyi ston pa yin no ||  kun dga’ bo de lta bas (4) na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni tshad med pa yin te lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten rnams la phan pa dang bde bar bya ba’i phyir tshad med pa’i yongs su gtad pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di khyod la yongs su gtad do rjes su gtad do ||  kun dga’ bo gang (5) gis de bzhin gshegs pa yongs su ma btang ba dang chos yongs su ma btang ba dang dge ’dun yongs su ma btang ba dang ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi byang chub yongs su ma btang ba des shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su mi (6) gtang bar bya ste ’di ni nga’i rjes su bstan pa’o ||  kun dga’ bo gang la la zhig shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang rab tu ’dan pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton du byed pa dang ’dri ba dang | sgom (7) par byed pa des ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi byang chub rjes su yongs su gzung bar ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo gang la la zhig gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di rab tu ’jig pa’i tshe rjes su gzung na des ’das pa dang ma ’ongs (250b1) pa dang da ltar byung ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi byang chub rjes su yongs su gzung bar ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi byang chub ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las skyes so ||  kun dga’ bo gang dag ’das pa’i dus su (2) byung par gyur pa’i de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub kyang kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las skyes so ||  kun dga’ bo gang dag ma ’ongs (3) pa’i dus na ’byung ba’i de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub kyang kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las skyes so ||  kun dga’ bo gang dag ’jig (4) rten gyi khams gzhal du med grangs med pa thams cad na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa da ltar bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes pa’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub kyang kun dga’ bo (5) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di las skyes so ||  kun dga’ bo nga’i bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di las skyes so ||  kun dga’ bo de lta bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs (6) pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas par ’dod pa dang pha rol tu phyin pa drug la slob par ’dod pas kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid mnyan par bya gzung bar bya bcang bar bya glag par bya kun chub par bya rab tu gdon par bya bstan par bya nye bar bstan par bya lung dpog (7) par bya kha ton du bya bri bar bya shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la bslab par bya rnal ’byor du bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi yum ste skyed pa ’byin pa’o ||  kun dga’ bo byang (251a1) chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang dag pha rol tu phyin pa drug po rnams la bslabs pas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nges par byung bar gyur pa dang nges par ’byung bar ’gyur pa dang nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ba de dag thams cad kyang kun (2) dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la brten nas pha rol tu phyin pa drug las bslabs pa yin no ||  de dag thams cad kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid la brten nas pha rol tu phyin pa drug las skyes so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo pha rol tu phyin pa thams cad (3) ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las skyes te bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub thob par byed pa yin no || 
                               
                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, an irreversible Bodhisattva does not attach weight to a name, nor to renown, title or fame. He does not get attached to a [particular] name [which in any case is absent in emptiness].  His mind remains undismayed, and interested only in the welfare of all beings.  Whether he goes out or comes back, his mind does not wander,  and he remains ever mindful.  When he lives the life of a householder, he has no great love for pleasant things, and he does not want them too much.  With fear and disgust he possesses all pleasant things.    Situated in a wilderness infested with robbers one would eat one’s meals in fear, and with the constant thought (333) of getting away, of getting out of this wilderness, and not with repose.  Just so an irreversible Bodhisattva who lives the life of a householder, possesses any pleasant things he may have simply without caring for them, without eagerness, without attachment.  He is not one of those people who care for dear and pleasant forms.  Those who live the lives of householders and who are involved in the five kinds of sensuous pleasures do not earn their living in an irregular way,  but in the right way.  Neither do they incur death in a state of sin, nor do they inflict injuries on others.  For they have incited all beings to win the supreme happiness, - those worthy men, those great men, supermen, excellent men, splendid men, bulls of men, sublime men, valiant men, heroes of men, leaders of men, waterlilies of men, lotuses of men, thoroughbred men, Nagas of men, lions of men, trainers of men!  It is in this spirit that Bodhisattvas live the life of householders, inasmuch as they have been impregnated with the power of the perfection of wisdom,  - and that is another token of their irreversibility. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vajrapāṇirmahāyakṣo nityānubaddho bhavati |  sa durdharṣo bhavati, anatikramaṇīyaś ca bhavati manuṣyair vā amanuṣyair vā, durāsadaḥ sarvasattvānām |  sa na vikṣiptacitto bhavati, na vikalendriyo bhavati, paripūrṇaindriyaś ca bhavati nāparipūrṇendriyaḥ |  puruṣavṛṣabhendriyasamanvāgataś ca bhavati nāsatpuruṣaḥ |  sa yānīmāni strīṇāṃ vaśīkaraṇāni mantrajāpyauṣadhividyābhaiṣajyādīni, tāni sarvāṇi sarveṇa sarvaṃ na prayojayati |  śuddhājīvaś ca bhavati na mithyājīvaḥ |  na vigrahavivādaśīlaḥ |  ṛjudṛṣṭikaś ca bhavati |  nātmotkarṣī na parapaṃsakaḥ |  sa ebhiś cānyaiś ca guṇaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati |  sa na striyaṃ na ca puruṣaṃ vyākaroti - putro vā te bhaviṣyati, duhitā vā te bhaviṣyatīti |  tasyaivam ādikā evaṃrūpā ādeyatādoṣā na bhavanti |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
kun dga’ bo de lta bas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ci nas kyang nub par mi ’gyur par lan gnyis su khyod la yongs su gtad do rjes su gtad do ||  (4) kun dga’ bo ’di lta ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyi chos kyi mdzod mi zad pa’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo ’das pa’i dus kyi thog ma med pa’i ’khor bar sems can (5) rnams la sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyis chos bshad pa gang yin pa de dag thams cad ni ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i chos kyi mdzod ’di nyid las bshad do ||  kun dga’ bo sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das gang dag ma ’ongs pa’i dus kyi dpag tu med pa’i (6) ’khor bar bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas sems can rnams la chos ston par ’gyur ba’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag kyang ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i chos kyi mdzod ’di nyid las ’chad do ||  (7) kun dga’ bo gang da ltar ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med grangs med pa dag na sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das gang dag bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes la chos ston pa’i sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag kyang kun dga’ bo ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i chos kyi (251b1) mdzod ’di nyid las rab tu ’byed par ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo de lta bas na ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i mdzod ’di dag ni mi zad pa’i chos kyi mdzod do ||  kun dga’ bo gal te khyod kyis gang zag nyan thos kyi theg pa pa rnams la nyan thos kyi sa’i chos bshad (2) par gyur la | chos de bshad pa na yang stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sems can gang dag yod pa de dag thams cad dgra bcom pa nyid mngon sum du byas par gyur na | de lta na yang nga’i nyan thos chos kyi ’khor lo bskor cing rjes su bskor nas chos rje (3) ston pa khyod kyis nyan thos kyi bya ba byas par mi ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo gal te khyod kyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos gcig tsam yang bshad dam rab tu bstan na | de ltar na da’i nyan thos kyi chos kyi (4) ’khor lo bskor cing rjes su bskor nas chos ston pa khyod kyis nga mgu ba byas par ’gyur gyi sra gyi chos bshad pa des ni ma yin no ||  gang gis stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams dag na sems can gang dag ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad dgra bcom pa nyid thob par (5) byas na | kun dga’ bo de ci snyam du sems dgra bcom pa de dag gi sbyin pa las byang ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po dang tshul khrims las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po dang bsgoms pa las byung ba’i bsod nams bya ba’i dngos po’i bsod nams kyi phung po de mang ba yin (6) nam | kun dga’ bos gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das mang ngo | bde bar gshegs pa mang ngo ||  bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kun dga’ bo nyan thos kyi theg pa pa’i gang zag de dag pas gang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha (7) rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos ston pa de bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  kun dga’ bo de bas kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzhan la chung ngu na nyi ma gcig tsam yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i (252a1) chos ston na de bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  kun dga’ bo nyi ma gcig lta zhog gi chung ngu na snga dro tsam ’am | kun dga’ bo snga dro chos ston pa lta zhog chung ngu na chu tshod gcig tsam ’am | kun dga’ bo chu tshod gcig lta zhog chung ngu na yud tsam ’am | (2) kun dga’ bo yud tsam lta zhog thang gcig gam | kun dga’ bo thang gcig lta zhog chung ngu na skad cig gcig tsam du yang ste | kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang skad cig dang thang cig dang yud tsam du yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po (3) gzhan la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang ldan pa’i chos ston na ’di ni de bas bsod nams ches mang du skyed do ||  kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de’i chos kyi sbyin pa ’dis ni nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas kyi theg pa pa’i gang zag thams cad kyi dge ba’i rtsa ba zil gyis (4) gnon to || 
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, Vajrapani, the great Yaksha, constantly follows behind the irreversible Bodhisattva.  Unassailable, the Bodhisattva cannot be defeated by either men or ghosts. All beings find it hard to conquer him, and his mind is not disturbed [by their attacks].  His faculties are all complete, and he is not deficient in any.  He possesses the organs of a virile man, (334) not those of an impotent man.  He does not in any way embark on those spells, mutterings, herbs, magical formulae, medical incantations, etc., which are the work of women.  He earns his livelihood in a clean way, not in a wrong way.  His character is neither quarrelsome nor disputatious.  His views are upright,  he does not exalt himself nor deprecate others.  With these and other similar qualities he is endowed.  He does not predict to women or men that they will have a son or a daughter.  Such faulty ways of making himself acceptable will not be his.  All this is another token of irreversibility. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ye ākārā yāni liṅgāni yāni nimittāni yair ākārair yair liṅgair yair nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo veditavyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, tān ākārāṃs tāni liṅgāni tāni nimittāni deśayiṣyāmi |  te punaḥ katame? tadyathā - na te skandhāyatanadhātupratītyasamutpādayogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na saṃgaṇikārāmakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na rājakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na caurakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na senākathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā (167) viharanti, na yuddhakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīkathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, nātmakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, nāmātyamahāmātrakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na strīpuruṣanapuṃsakakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na yānodyānavihāraprāsādahradasarastaḍāgapuṣkariṇīvanārāmaśailakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na yakṣarākṣasapretapiśācakaṭapūtanakumbhāṇḍakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, nānnapānavastrābharaṇagandhamālyavilepanakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na vīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakaviśikhāpaṇaśibikākuṭumbakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na gītanṛtyākhyāyikānaṭanartakacāraṇakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na sāgaranadīdvīpakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na dharmaviruddhakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, na pṛthagjanaratikathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti, api tu prajñāpāramitākathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti |  avirahitāś ca bhavanti sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktairmanasikāraiḥ |  na ca te kalahabhaṇḍanavigrahavivādakathāyogānuyogam anuyuktā viharanti |  dharmakāmā eva ca te bhavanti, nādharmakāmāḥ |  abhedavarṇavādinaś ca te bhavanti, na bhedavarṇavādinaḥ |  mitrakāmāś ca te bhavanti, nāmitrakāmāḥ |  dharmavādinaś ca te bhavanti, nādharmavādinaḥ |  te tathāgatadarśanam evākāṅkṣanta ākāṅkṣanti anyeṣu lokadhātuṣu ye tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti, teṣām antike upapattaye cittam utpādayanti |  te ākāṅkṣantas tatropapadyante |  evaṃ te avirahitā bhavanti tathāgatadarśanena tathāgataparyupāsanena tathāgataparyupasthānena ca || 
kun dga’ bo de lta bu’i dge ba’i rtsa ba dang ldan pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dang de lta bu’i dge ba’i rtsa ba la sems pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir ldog pa ni (5) kun dga’ bo gnas med skabs med de ’di ni gnas ma yin no ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis de’i tshe ci lta bu’i rdzu ’phrul mngon par ’du mdzad pa mngon par ’du mdzad pas dge slong dang dge slong ma dang dge bsnyen dang dge bsnyen ma’i ’khor bzhi dang lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin (6) dang dri za dang lha ma yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi ’am ci dang lto ’phye chen po dang mi dang mi ma yin pa de dag thams cad kyis sangs rgyas kyi mthus de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas mi bskyod pa dge slong gi dge ’dun gyis yongs su (7) bskor cing byang chub sems dpa’i tshogs kyis mdun du byas pa mi bskyod pa rgya mtsho lta bu zab pa | ’khor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bsam gyis mi khyab pa’i yon tan dang ldan pa dang | dgra bcom pa thams cad kyang zag pa zad pa nyon mongs pa med pa (252b1) dbang du gyur pa sems shin tu rnam par grol ba shes rab shin tu rnam par grol ba cang shes pa glang po chen po bya ba byas pa byed pa byas pa khur bor ba rang gi don rjes su thob pa srid par sbyor ba yongs su zad pa yang dag par kun shes pas sems shin tu rnam par grol ba sems thams (2) cad kyi dbang dam pa’i pha rol tu son pa rnams kyis yongs su bskor cing mdun du bdar te chos ston pa mthong bar ’gyur ba de ltar rdzu ’phrul mngon par ’du mdzad pa mngon par ’du mdzad do ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis rdzu ’phrul mngon par ’du mdzad pa de dag slar brtul to ||  (3) bcom ldan ’das kyis rdzu ’phrul mngon par ’du mdzad pa de slar brtul nas bcom ldan ’das de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas mi bskyod pa yang mi snang bar gyur | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de dag dang nyan thos chen po (4) de dag dang sangs rgyas kyi zhing de dag thams cad ’khor bzhi po de dag lha dang klu dang gnod sbyin dang dri za dang lha ma yin dang nam mkha’ lding dang mi ’am ci dang lto ’phye chen po dang mi dang mi ma yin pa de dag gi mig lam du mi snang bar gyur to ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | de bzhin gshegs (5) pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas kyis rdzu ’phrul mngon par ’du mdzad pa de brtul bar gyur pas de dag thams cad de dag gi mig lam du mi snang bar gyur to ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo la bka’ stsal pa | kun dga’ bo de (6) ltar chos thams cad ni mig lam du yang snang bar mi ’gyur te chos rnams la chos rnams snang bar mi ’gyur chos rnams kyis chos rnams mi mthong chos rnams kyis chos rnams mi shes so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo chos thams cad ni shes pa po ma yin mthong ba po ma yin dgos pa byed (7) nus pa ma yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo nam mkha’ byed pa med pa’i phyir chos thams cad byed pa med pa’o ||  kun dga’ bo chos thams cad ni sgyu ma’i skyes bu ltar bsam gyis mi khyab pa’o ||  kun dga’ bo chos thams cad ni dngos po med pa’i phyir tshor ba (253a1) po ma yin no ||  kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar spyod na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing chos gang la yang mngon par chags pa med do || 
                     
                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, Subhuti, I will demonstrate the attributes, tokens and signs of an irreversible Bodhisattva. Endowed with them he would be known as irreversible from full enlightenment.  Again, which are they? The following: He does not give himself over to occupation and preoccupation with the skandhas, the sense-fields, the elements, and with conditioned coproduction. He is not preoccupied with the kind of talk one is fond of in society, with talk about kings, and robbers, about armies and battles; about villages, (335) cities, market towns, countries, kingdoms, and capitals; about himself, about ministers and prime ministers; about women, men and neuters; about journeys, parks, monasteries, palaces, pools, lakes, ponds, lotus ponds, woods, gardens and mountains; about Yakshas, Rakshasas, Pretas, Pishacas, Kataputana-demons and Kumbhanda-demons; about food, drink, dresses, ornaments, perfumes, garlands and ointments; about roads, crossroads, streets, markets, palanquins and people; about songs, dances, tales, actors, dancers, and wandering singers; about the ocean, about rivers, about islands. They do not devote themselves to talk which obstructs dharma, to the kind of talk which delights the common people, but to talk on the perfection of wisdom,  and they become people who do not lack in the mental activities which are associated with all-knowledge.  But talk about fightings and strife, about quarrels and disputes they avoid.  They are willing for what is right, and not willing for what is wrong.  They praise without causing dissension, and not in order to cause dissension.  They want friendship, and not its opposite.  They preach dharma, and not its opposite.  They plan to gain a vision of those Tathagatas who dwell in other world systems, and thus they produce a thought which leads them to rebirth in their presence.  According to plan they are reborn near them,  and so they do not lack in the vision of the Tathagatas, (336) nor in opportunities for honouring and serving them. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ kāmāvacarebhyo devebhyaś cyutā rūpāvacarebhya ārūpyāvacarebhyo vā devebhyaścyutāḥ santaḥ ihaiva madhyadeśe jambūdvīpe pratyājāyante |  yatra sattvāḥ kalāsu kovidāḥ, kāvyeṣu kovidāḥ, mantreṣu kovidāḥ, vidyāsu kovidāḥ, śāstreṣu kovidāḥ, nimitteṣu kovidāḥ, dharmārthakovidāḥ |  alpakāḥ pratyantajanapadeṣu pratyājāyante, yad bhūyastvena madhyadeśe pratyājāyante |  ye ’pi pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratyājāyante, te ’pi mahānagareṣu pratyājāyante |  ete ’pi teṣāṃ guṇāḥ saṃvidyante |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
kun dga’ bo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar slob na (2) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la slob bo ||  bslab pa thams cad kyi dam pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa’i byang chub chen po rjes su thob par ’dod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bslab par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo (3) bslab pa ’di dag ni bslab pa thams cad kyi mchog ces bya’o ||  dam pa zhes bya’o ||  gtso bo zhes bya’o ||  rab ces bya’o || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, when an irreversible Bodhisattva has definitely terminated his existence among the Gods, - whether they belong to the sphere of sense-desire, or the sphere of form, or the formless sphere, - he is reborn in just this middle region, in Jambudvipa.  For in the border countries there are only a few beings with a good knowledge of the arts, of poetry, of mantras, of secret lore, of the standard treatises, of portents and of the meaning of religion,  but in the middle region they are reborn in abundance.  But those who are reborn in the border regions are at least reborn in the big towns.    This is another mark of irreversibility. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati - avinivartanīyo vāham, na vāham avinivartanīya iti |  nāsyaivaṃ vicikitsotpadyate, na cāsya saṃśayo bhavati, svasyāṃ bhūmau nāpy asya saṃsīdanā bhavati |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte srotaāpannaḥ srotaāpattiphale svakāyāṃ bhūmau na kāṅkṣati na vicikitsati |  na cāsya saṃśayo bhavati |  svasyāṃ bhūmau nāpy asya saṃsīdanā bhavati |  utpannotpannāni ca mārakarmāṇi kṣipram evābudhyate |  na cotpannotpannānāṃ mārakarmaṇāṃ vaśena gacchati |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣa ānantaryakārī ānantaryacittenāvirahito bhavati, yāvan maraṇāvasthāyām, na tac cittaṃ śaknoti prativinodayituṃ (168) vā viṣkambhayituṃ vā |  anuvartata evāsya tac cittaṃ yāvan maraṇakālasamaye ’pi |  evam eva subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvinivartanīyacittaṃ sthitaṃ bhavati, svakāyām avinivartanīyāyāṃ bhūmāv avikampyaṃ bhavati |  sadevamānuṣāsureṇāpi lokena na śakyaṃ cālayituṃ vā kampayituṃ vā |  utpannotpannāni ca mārakarmāṇy eva budhyate |  na cotpannotpannānāṃ mārakarmaṇāṃ vaśena gacchati |  tasya svasyāṃ bhūmau niṣkāṅkṣasya nirvicikitsasya jātivyativṛttasyāpi na śrāvakacittaṃ na pratyekabuddhacittaṃ votpadyate |  jātivyativṛttasyāpy evaṃ bhavati nāhaṃ nābhisaṃbhotsye |  abhisaṃbhotsye evāham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ svasyāṃ bhūmau sthitaḥ |  aparapraṇeyo bhavati, anavamardanīyaś ca bhavati svasyāṃ bhūmau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi sa sthito ’saṃhāryeṇa cittenāsaṃhāryeṇa jñānena samanvāgato bhavati |  sacet khalu punar māraḥ pāpīyān buddhaveṣeṇopasaṃkrāmet, tam upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vadet - ihaiva tvam arhattvaṃ sākṣātkuru |  na tvaṃ vyākṛto ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  na tava te ākārās tāni liṅgāni tāni nimittāni vā saṃvidyante, yair ākārair yair liṅgair yair nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  kiṃ vātra tvaṃ carasīti? sacet punar bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānyathā cittaṃ bhavati, veditavyam etat subhūte nāyaṃ bodhisattvo vyākṛtaḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv iti |  sacet punar evaṃ samanvāharati - māro batāyaṃ pāpīyān buddhaveṣam abhinirmāyopasaṃkrāntaḥ, mārādhiṣṭhito vā māranirmito veti, nāyaṃ tathāgataḥ |  yathoktaṃ tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena tathā tan nānyathā |  saced evaṃ pratyavekṣate, evaṃ samanvāharati - māro batāyaṃ pāpīyān buddhādhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā māṃ vivecayitukāmo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhita iti |  sacen māraḥ pratyudāvartate, veditavyam etat subhūte vyākṛto ’yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ |  sthito ’yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau |  sacet subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ime ākārā imāni liṅgāni imāni nimittāni saṃvidyante, veditavyam etat subhūte yathā asyeme guṇāḥ |  addhā batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākṛtaḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ |  sthito ’yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hyasya te ākārās tāni liṅgāni tāni nimittāni saṃvidyante, yāni avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
mchog rab ces bya’o ||  gya nom pa zhes bya’o ||  bla ma zhes bya’o ||  bla na med pa zhes bya’o ||  gong na med pa zhes bya’o ||  mnyam pa med pa zhes (4) bya’o ||  mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa zhes bya’o ||  ’jig rten thams cad phan pa thob par byed pa’o ||  ’jig rten thams cad bde ba thob par byed pa’o ||  mgon med pa rnams kyi mgon du ’gyur ba’o ||  sangs rgyas kyis gnang zhing sangs rgyas kyis bsngags pa ste | kun (5) dga’ bo bslab pa ’di la bslabs shing bslab pa ’di la gnas nas de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams ’di zhabs kyi mthe bo gcig gis bteg ste slar bzhag kyang sangs rgyas (6) bcom ldan ’das de dag ’di snyam du stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams ’di bteg pa ’am bzhag par mi dgongs so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni gzhal du med grangs med pa’i yon tan dang ldan te | kun dga’ bo sangs rgyas (7) bcom ldan ’das kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu byin pa’i bslab pa ’di la bslabs nas ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i chos rnams la chags pa med pa nyid rjes su brnyes so ||  kun dga’ bo ’das pa dang ma ’ongs pa dang da ltar byung ba’i dus kyi bslab pa ci snyed yod (253b1) pa’i bslab pa de dag thams cad las kun dga’ bo shes rab gyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i bslab pa ’di ni mchog ces bya’o ||  dam pa zhes bya’o ||  gtso bo zhes bya’o ||  rab ces bya’o ||  mchog rab ces bya’o ||  gya nom pa zhes bya’o ||  bla ma zhes bya’o ||  bla na med pa zhes (2) bya’o ||  gong na med pa zhes bya’o ||  mnyam pa med pa zhes bya’o ||  mi mnyam pa dang mnyam pa zhes bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni tshad ma med pa’o ||  kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mi zad pa’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shes rab (3) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa med pa nyid yin pa’i phyir ro ||  kun dga’ bo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i tshad ma ’am zad pa ’am mtha’ ma bzud bar sems pa de ni nam mkha’i tshad ma ’am zad pa ’am mtha’ ma bzung bar sems so ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo shes rab (4) kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni tshad ma med pa’o ||  kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mi zad pa’o ||  kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mtha’ ma med pa’o ||  kun dga’ bo ngas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i tshad ma’am zad pa ’am mtha’ ma ni ma bshad de | kun (5) dga’ bo yang ming gi tshogs dang tshig gi tshogs dang yi ge’i tshogs rnams la ni tshad ma dang ’brel ba yod kyi kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la ni tshad ma dang ’brel pa med do ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo ming gi tshogs dang tshig gi tshogs dang yi ge’i tshogs ni (6) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ma yin te | kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni tshad ma dang ldan pa ma yin no || 
                                                               
                                                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, to an irreversible Bodhisattva it does not occur to ask himself whether he is irreversible or not.  No doubt about it arises in him, he has no uncertainty about the stage he has made his own, and he does not sink down below it.  Just as a Streamwinner has no hesitations or doubts about the fruit of a Streamwinner, if that is the stage which is his by right, just so an irreversible Bodhisattva has no hesitations or doubts about being on the stage of a Bodhisattva, when that stage is his by right,  he has no uncertainties about the stage which is his by right,  nor does he sink below it.  And he quickly sees through any deed of Mara that may have arisen,  and does not come under his sway.  (337) A man who has committed one of the deadly sins will never again, until his death, lose the thought of that action, he cannot get rid of it or remove it,  but it follows after him until the time of his death.  Just so the irreversible mind of an irreversible Bodhisattva has learned to stand firm on the irreversible stage which is his by right,  and even the whole world, with its Gods, men and Asuras, cannot deflect, divert or diverge him from it.  He recognizes any deeds of Mara that may have arisen for what they are,  and does not come under their sway.  He is free from hesitations and doubts about the stage which is his by right, and even after he has passed through this present life the thoughts which are characteristic of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas will not arise in him.  But when he has passed through this present life he will think: “It is not the case that I shall not win full enlightenment.  I am sure to win full enlightenment, I who have stood firm on the stage which is mine by right.”  He can no longer be led astray by others, and on the stage which is his by right he cannot be crushed.  For, as he has stood firm on it, his mind becomes insuperable, his cognition becomes insuperable.  Suppose that Mara, the Evil One, in the guise of the Buddha himself were to come to him, and say: “Realize Arhatship in this very life!  You are not predestined to full enlightenment.  You have not the attributes, tokens and signs with which a Bodhisattva must be endowed in order to win full enlightenment.  Why then should you course in this?” If the Bodhisattva then experiences a change of heart, one should know that he has not been predicted to full enlightenment by the Tathagatas in the past.  (338) If, on the other hand, he considers that “this, surely, is Mara, the Evil One, who has come along after he has, by magical means, adopted the disguise of the Buddha, I am beset by Mara, this is one of Mara’s magical creations, but not the Tathagata.  The Tathagata has spoken to the effect that one should not realize Arhatship, and not otherwise,”  if he sees and understands that “this, surely, is Mara, the Evil One, who has manufactured a magical double of the appearance of the Buddha, and who wants to estrange me from supreme enlightenment,”  and if Mara, after that, turns back, then this Bodhisattva has certainly in the past been predicted to full enlightenment by the Tathagatas,  and he has stood firmly in the irreversible Bodhisattva-stage.  Where these attributes, tokens and signs are found in a Bodhisattva, there one can be certain, beyond any shadow of doubt,  that, as he has those qualities, he has been predicted by the Tathagatas in the past,  and has stood firm on the irreversible Bodhisattva-stage.  For he has the attributes, tokens and signs of an irreversible Bodhisattva.  This is another token of irreversibility. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saddharmaparigrahasya kṛtaśaḥ ātmaparityāgam api karoti, jīvitaparityāgam api karoti |  tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyaḥ saddharmaparigrahāya param udyogam āpadyate atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ premṇā ca gauraveṇa ca |  dharmakāyā buddhā bhagavanta iti dharme prema ca gauravaṃ copādāya (169) saddharmaparigrahaṃ karoti |  nāyaṃ kevalam atītānām eva buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saddharmaparigrahaḥ, pratyutpannānām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām eṣa eva saddharmaparigrahaḥ, anāgatānām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām eṣa eva saddharmaparigrahaḥ - aham api tatra teṣām anāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saṃkhyāṃ gaṇanāṃ praviṣṭa iti, aham api tatra vyākṛto ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, mamāpy eṣa eva saddharmaparigraha iti |  sa imam apy arthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyan saddharmaparigrahasya kṛtaśa ātmaparityāgam api karoti, jīvitaparityāgam api karoti |  na ca tatra saṃsīdati, na ca kausīdyam āpadyate |  ebhir api subhūte ākārair ebhir liṅgair ebhir nimittaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni tshad med pa’o ||  kun dga’ bos gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das yang ci’i slad du bcom ldan ’das kyis (7) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i tshad ma ma gsungs | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mi zad pa’i phyir de bzhin gshegs pas tshad ma ma bstan to ||  kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dben pa’i phyir de bzhin (254a1) gshegs pas tshad ma ma brjod do ||  kun dga’ bo dben pa’i chos la dben pa dmigs su med na de’i tshad ma lta ga la yod | kun dga’ bo de bzhin du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa gzhal du med pa’i phyir tshad ma med cing tshad med pa yin no ||  kun (2) dga’ bo ’das pa’i dus na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas gang dag byung bar gyur pa de dag kyang kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid kyis rab tu phye ba yin yang kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di zad pa ’am (3) yongs su zad par ’gyur ba ma yin no ||  kun dga’ bo ma ’ongs pa’i dus na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas gang dag ’byung bar ’gyur ba de dag kyang kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid kyis rab tu (4) ’byed par ’gyur yang kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di zad pa ’am yongs su zad par ’gyur ba ma yin no ||  kun dga’ bo da ltar gzhal du med grangs med pa’i ’jig rten gyi khams na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas (5) gang dag bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes pa de dag kyang kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid kyis rab tu phye ba yin yang kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di zad pa ’am yongs su zad par ’gyur ba ma yin no || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, an irreversible Bodhisattva tries to gain the good dharma even if it costs him his life and all his belongings.  Therefore he makes a supreme effort to gain the good dharma, through his affection and respect for the Buddhas and Lords, past, future and present.  In the conviction that “the Dharma-bodies are the Buddhas, the Lords” (339) he wins the good dharma through his affection and respect for Dharma.  He gains the good dharma not only of the past Buddhas and Lords, but also of the present and future Buddhas and Lords. He becomes convinced that he also has joined the ranks of those who are reckoned as future Buddhas and Lords, that he also has been predicted to that supreme enlightenment, that also he will gain just this good dharma.  Also these considerations he bears in mind when, in his efforts to gain the good dharma, he renounces even his life and all his belongings,  when he does not lose heart, or becomes indolent.  This is another token of irreversibility. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya dharmaṃ deśayato na kāṅkṣati, na vicikitsati subhūtir āha - kiṃ tathāgatasyaiva bhagavan dharmaṃ deśayato na kāṅkṣati na vicikitsati, na śrāvakasya? bhagavān āha - śrāvakasyāpi subhūte dharmaṃ deśayato na kāṅkṣati na vicikitsati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntiḥ pratilabdhā |  tena sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmatām aviruddhāṃ śṛṇoti |  śṛṇvaṃś ca na kāṅkṣati, na vicikitsati |  ebhiḥ subhūte guṇaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo bhavati |  imāny api subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ākāraliṅganimittāni veditavyāny anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher iti || 
kun dga’ bo da ltar de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom (6) pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas pa yang kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid gyis rab tu phye ba yin yang kun dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di zad pa ’am yongs su zad par ’gyur ba ma yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | kun dga’ bo gang shes rab kyi pha rol (7) tu phyin pa zad par bya bar sems pa de ni nam mkha’ zad par bya bar sems te | kun dga’ bo de lta bas na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ni mi zad pa’o ||  de nas tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor ’di snyam du sems te de bzhin gshegs pas gsungs pa’i gnas ’di ni zab mo zhig yin (254b1) gyis de bzhin gshegs pa la bdag gis gnas ’di zhu’o snyam mo ||  de nas bcom ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mi bas pa lags sam | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | (2) rab ’byor shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ni mi zad pa ste ’di lta ste nam mkha’ mi zad pa’i phyir chos thams cad skye ba med pa’o ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ci ltar mngon par bsgrub (3) par bgyi | bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos gzugs zad pa med pa nyid gyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mngon par bsgrub par bya’o ||  rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (4) pos tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa zad pa med pa nyid kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mngon par bsgrub par bya ste | rab ’byor de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mngon par bsgrub par bya’o || 
             
(a) ... + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + .v. + + + ...(b) ... ddhasya dharmān deśa[y](aṃtas)[y](a na kāṅkṣa)[ti] na vicikitsat(i) e[va](ṃ)  (c) ... (ā)[h](a) ◊ [ś]rāvakasya pi dharmān deśayaṃtasya [na k](ā)ṅkṣati na vi[ci] ...    (d) ... + + + .. .. ..ṃ .. + .. .. + + + + + + ...12        
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Moreover, when the Tathagata demonstrates dharma, an irreversible Bodhisattva does not hesitate or doubt.  Subhuti: Does he also not hesitate or doubt when a Disciple demonstrates dharma? The Lord: No, he does not.  For a Bodhisattva who has acquired the patient acceptance of dharmas which fail to be produced  does not hesitate or doubt when he hears about the unobstructed true nature of all dharmas.    Endowed with these virtues a Bodhisattva becomes irreversible.  (340) These also should be known as the attributes, tokens and signs of a Bodhisattva who is irreversible from full enlightenment. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām avinivartanīyākāraliṅganimittaparivarto nāma saptadaśaḥ || (170) 
(5) rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ma rig pa mi zad pa nyid kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mngon par bsgrub par bya’o || 
 
 
.. 
 
śūnyatāparivarto ’ṣṭādaśaḥ | 
rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ’du byed mi zad pa dang rnam par shes pa mi zad pa dang ming (6) dang gzugs mi zad pa dang skye mched drug mi zad pa dang reg pa mi zad pa dang tshor ba mi zad pa dang sred pa mi zad pa dang len pa mi zad pa dang srid pa mi zad pa dang skye ba mi zad pa dang rga shi mi zad pa dang mya ngan dang smre sngags ’don pa dang sdug bsngal ba dang yid mi bde ba dang ’khrug (7) pa mi zad pa nyid kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mngon par bsgrub par bya’o || 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XVIII Emptiness 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - āścaryaṃ bhagavan mahāguṇasamanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ | apramāṇaguṇasamanvāgato bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ | aparimitaguṇasamanvāgato bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avinivartanīyena hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānantam aparyantaṃ jñānaṃ pratilabdham asaṃhāryaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ || 
rab ’byor ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po’i rten cing ’brel par ’byung ba la rnam par lta ba mtha’ gnyis spangs pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar rnam par lta ba’i byang chub sems (255a1) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni rten cing ’brel par ’byung ba mtha’ dang dbus med par rnam par lta ste | rab ’byor gang rten cing ’brel bar ’byung ba la de ltar lta ba ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byang chub kyi snying po la ’dug pa’i ma ’dres (2) pa’i chos so || rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang de ltar rten cing ’brel bar ’byung pa la lta ba ni thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes thob par ’gyur ro || rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang la la mi zad pa mngon par bsgrub pa (3) ’dis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing rten cing ’brel par ’byung ba la rnam par lta na de ni nyan thos kyi sa ’am rang sangs rgyas kyi sa la gnas par mi ’gyur te ’on kyang thams cad mkhyen pa nyid la gnas par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems (4) dpa’ chen po gang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir ldog pa de dag thams cad ni yid la byed pa ’di dang thabs mkhas pa ’di la ma brten pas mi shes so ||  ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la (5) spyod pas mi zad pa mngon par bsgrub pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mngon par bsgrub par bya ci ltar mi zad pa mngon par bsgrub pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rten cing ’brel par ’byung ba la rnam par blta zhe na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po (6) gang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir log pa dang phyir ldog pa dang phyir ldog par ’gyur ba de dag thams cad ni thabs mkhas pa ’di la ma brten pas phyir log go phyir ldog go phyir ldog par ’gyur ro || 
       
      (a) ... + + + + + + .. .. + + + .. .. + + + + + + ...13  
..  ..  ..  .. 
1. Deep stations  Subhuti: It is wonderful, O Lord, with how great, with what unlimited, and measureless qualities a Bodhisattva is endowed!  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.  For an irreversible Bodhisattva has gained a cognition which is endless and boundless, and to which Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas have no claim. 
subhūtir āha - pratibalo bhagavan avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpānākārān liṅgāni nimittāni nirdeṣṭum |  ata eva bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya gambhīrāṇi gambhīrāṇi sthānāni prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sūcayitavyāni evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - sādhu sādhu subhūte yas tvaṃ gambhīrāṇi gambhīrāṇi sthānāny ārabhya nigamayitukāmaḥ |  gambhīram iti subhūte śūnyatāyā etad adhivacanam |  ānimittasyāpraṇihitasyānabhisaṃskārasyānutpādasyājāter abhāvasya virāgasya nirodhasya nirvāṇasya vigamasyaitat subhūte adhivacanaṃ yad uta gambhīram iti || 
rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (7) chen po gang su dag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir ma log pa dang phyir mi ldog pa dang phyir ldog par mi ’gyur ba de dag thams cad ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la brten nas phyir ma log go phyir mi ldog go phyir ldog par mi ’gyur ro ||  de ltar (255b1) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pas mi zad pa mngon par bsgrub pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mngon par bsgrub par bya’o ||  de ltar mi zad pa mngon par bsgrubs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rten cing ’brel par (2) ’byung ba la rnam par lta’o ||  rab ’byor yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de ltar rten cing ’brel par ’byung ba la rnam par lta bas chos gang yang rgyu med par ’byung bar yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo ||  chos gang yang rtag pa ’am brtan pa ’am ther zug (3) pa ’am rnam par ’gyur ba med pa’i chos can du yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo || 
         
  (b) ... m[i]tāpratisaṃyuktāni sūcetavyāni ◊  evaṃ vutte bha[g]. ...    (c) ... mittasya apraṇihi(tasya ana)[bh](i)saṃskārasya an[u]t[p]ā[da](sya) ... 
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: For aeons on end the Lord could go on expounding the attributes, tokens and signs of an irreversible Bodhisattva.  Hence he now might indicate the very deep positions of a Bodhisattva which are connected with perfect wisdom.  The Lord: Well said, Subhuti. You obviously bring up the very deep positions because you want me to change the subject.  “Deep,” Subhuti, of Emptiness that is a synonym,  of the Signless, the Wishless, the Uneffected, the Unproduced, of No-birth, Non-existence, Dispassion, Cessation, Nirvana and Departing. 
subhūtir āha - eteṣām eva bhagavan kevalam etad dharmāṇām adhivacanaṃ na punaḥ sarvadharmāṇām? bhagavān āha - sarvadharmāṇām apy etatsubhūte adhivacanaṃ yad uta gambhīram iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? rūpaṃ hi subhūte gambhīram |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  vijñānaṃ hi subhūte gambhīram |  kathaṃ ca subhūte rūpaṃ gambhīram? kathaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ? kathaṃ ca subhūte vijñānaṃ gambhīram? yathā subhūte tathatā, tathā gambhīraṃ rūpam |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  yathā subhūte tathatā, tathā gambhīraṃ vijñānam |  tatra subhūte yathā rūpatathatā, tathā gambhīraṃ rūpam |  yathā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā |  tatra subhūte yathā vijñānatathatā, tathā gambhīraṃ vijñānam |  yatra subhūte na rūpam, iyaṃ rūpasya gambhīratā |  yatra subhūte na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānam, iyaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāṇām, iyaṃ vijñānasya gambhīratā || 
chos gang yang byed pa po ’am tshor ba bor yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo ||  rab ’byor ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mi zad par mngon (4) par bsgrub pas mngon par sgrub cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing rten cing ’brel par ’byung ba la rnam par lta ba yin no ||  rab ’byor gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mi zad pa mngon par bsgrub pas mngon par (5) sgrub pa rten cing ’brel bar ’byung ba la rnam par lta ba de’i tshe rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gzugs yang dag par rjes su mi mthong | de bzhin du tshor ba ma yin ’du shes ma yin ’du byed rnams ma yin rnam par shes pa yang yang dag par rjes (6) su mi mthong | ma rig pa yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong | de bzhin du ’du byed rnams ma yin rnam par shes pa ma yin ming dang gzugs ma yin skye mched drug ma yin reg pa ma yin tshor ba ma yin sred pa ma yin len pa ma yin srid pa yin skye ba ma yin rga shi ma yin (7) mya ngan dang smre sngags ’don pa dang sdug bsngal ba dang yid mi bde ba dang ’khrug pa yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ngo ||  sangs rgyas kyi zhing ’di’o zhes yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong sangs rgyas kyi zhing gzhan yin no zhes yang dag par rjes su mi mthong chos gang (256a1) gis sangs rgyas kyi zhing ’di ’am gzhan no zhes yang dag par rjes su mi mthong par ’gyur ba’i chos de yang yang dag par rjes su mi mthong ste | rab ’byor ’di ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’o ||  (2) rab ’byor gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa de’i tshe bdud sdig can shin tu mya ngan gyi zug rngu dang ldan par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na mi zhig pha ma ’chi ba’i dus byas par gyur na shin tu mya ngan gyi zug (3) rngu dang ldan par ’gyur ba de bzhin du rab ’byor gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa de’i tshe bdud sdig can yang shin tu mya ngan gyi zug rngu dang ldan par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor gyis gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das (4) ci bdud sdig can gcig cig shin tu mya ngan gyi zug rngu dang ldan par ’gyur ram ’on te bdud sdig can mang po shin tu mya ngan gyi zug rngu dang ldan par ’gyur ram ’on te stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na bdud sdig can ci snyed mchis pa de dag thams cad kyang de’i tshe shin tu (5) mya ngan gyi zug rngu dang ldan par ’gyur | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  rab ’byor gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i gnas pas gnas pa de’i tshe stong (6) gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na bdud sdig can ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad shin tu mya ngan gyi zug rngu dang ldan par ’gyur te | rang rang gi stan la yang nyams mi dga’ bar ’gyur ro ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po (7) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la gnas pas gnas pa la ni lha dang mi dang lha ma yin du bcas pa’i ’jig rten gyis bdag cag gis ’di bzung la thob tsam mo snyam pa dang | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las slar bzlog par bya’o snyam pa’i glags rnyed par mi ’gyur (256b1) gting rnyed par mi ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor de lta bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par byang chub par ’dod pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyad par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor byang chub sems (2) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pas ni sbyin pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa bsgom pa yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur | de bzhin du tshul khrims kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bzod pa’i pha rol tu phyin pa dang brtson ’grus kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang bsam gtan (3) gyi pha rol tu phyin pa bsgom pa yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa ni pha rol tu phyin pa drug po thams cad bsgom pa yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur ro || 
                       
(d) ... + + + + + + + + + + + + ..ṃ + + .i + + + +14                        
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(342) Subhuti: Is it a synonym only of these, or of all dharmas? The Lord: It is a synonym of all dharmas.  For form, etc., is deep.      How is form, etc., deep? As deep as Suchness, so deep is form, etc.      As deep as the Suchness of form, etc., so deep is form, etc.      Where there is no form, etc., that is the depth of form, etc.   
subhūtir āha - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvat sūkṣmeṇopāyena rūpataś ca nivārito nirvāṇaṃ ca sucitam |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  yāvat sūkṣmeṇopāyena vijñānataś ca nivārito nirvāṇaṃ ca sūcitam | 
thabs mkhas pa thams (4) cad bsgom pa yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa des ni bdud kyi las gang cung zad ’byung bar ’gyur ba de dag thams cad ’byung ba’i tshe rab tu shes par ’gyur te rab tu shes nas rnam par spong (5) bar ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor thabs mkhas pa thams cad yongs su gzung bar ’dod pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyad par bya’o ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bsgom par bya’o || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: It is wonderful, O Lord, how a subtle device has opened up [or: impeded] form, etc., and indicated Nirvana at the same time.     
  bhagavān āha - imāni subhūte gambhīrāṇi gambhīrāṇi sthānāni prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś cintayiṣyanti tulayiṣyati upanidhyāsyati - evaṃ mayā sthātavyaṃ yathā prajñāpāramitāyām ājñaptam |  evaṃ mayā śikṣitavyaṃ yathā prajñāpāramitāyām ākhyātam |  evaṃ mayā pratipattavyaṃ yathā prajñāpāramitāyām upadiṣṭam |  tathā saṃpādayamānas tathopanidhyāyaṃs tathopaparīkṣamāṇas tathā prayujyamānas tathā ghaṭamānas tathā vyāyacchamāna ekadivasam apy atra yogam āpadyate |  ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tenaikadivasena kiyatkarma karoti? tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścid eva puruṣo rāgacarito vitarkacaritaḥ |  tasya puruṣasya rāgacaritasya vitarkacaritasya striyā abhirūpayā prāsādikayā darśanīyayā saha saṃketaḥ kṛto bhavet |  sā khalu punaḥ strī (171) paraparigṛhītā bhavet |  na vaśayed ātmānamagārān niṣkramitum |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte kiṃ pratisaṃyuktās tasya puruṣasya vitarkāḥ pravarteran? subhūtir āha - strīpratisaṃyuktā eva bhagavaṃs tasya puruṣasya vitarkāḥ pravarteran - iyam āgacchati, iyam āgatā |  tayā sārdham evaṃ kariṣyāmi, evaṃ ramiṣyāmi, evaṃ krīḍiṣyāmi, evaṃ pravicārayiṣyāmīti |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte divasasyātyayena tasya puruṣasya kiyanto vitarkotpadyeran? subhūtir āha - bahavo bhagavan divasasyātyayena tasya puruṣasya vitarkotpadyeran |  bhagavān āha - yāvantaḥ subhūte tasya puruṣasya divasasyātyayena vitarkotpadyeran, iyataḥ subhūte kalpān bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś chorayati vipṛṣṭhīkaroti saṃsārād vyantīkaroti, 
rab ’byor gang gi tshe byang chub sems (6) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mngon par sgrub par byed pa de’i tshe rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos ’jig rten gyi khams gzhal du med grangs med pa dag na sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das (7) gang dag bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes pa de dag la de dag gi thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang ’di lta ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di las skyes so snyam du bsam par bya’o ||  de ltar bsams nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po des yang sems ’di ltar (257a1) bskyed par bya ste | ci ltar sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gis chos gang dag rjes su brnyes pa de bzhin du bdag gis kyang chos de dag kyang rjes su thob par bya’o snyam ste | rab ’byor de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po shes rab kyi (2) pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pas nyin gcig ’das kyi bar la tha na se gol gtogs pa srid tsam du yang sems bskyed pa ’di dag bskyed par bya mngon par bsgrub par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gang yang dmigs pa dang bcas pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang gis bskal (3) pa gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed du sbyin pa byin pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dmigs pa can de bas ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang gis nyi ma gcig ’das kyi bar la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di chung ngu na se gol gtogs pa gcig tsam (4) du mngon par sgrub na bsod nams chos mang du bskyed de | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’di ni phyir mi ldog pa’i sa la gnas par ’gyur ro ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang nyin gcig ’das kyi bar la chung ngu na se gol gtogs pa srid tsam yang (5) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la spyod cing sems bskyed pa ’di bskyed pa de de bzhin gshegs pas dgongs par rig par bya na | gang sems bskyed pa ’di nyin thog thag rjes su ’jug par byed pa lta ci smos | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de bzhin gshegs (6) pas dgongs pas ’gro ba gang zhig la re bar bya zhe na | rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po de bzhin gshegs pas dgongs pas ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub ma gtogs par ’gro ba gzhan du dogs par mi bya ste de ni skal pa med pa dang ngan (7) song rnams su skye bar mi ’gyur gyi mtho ris su skye bar re bar bya’o ||  der yang de bzhin gshegs pa rnams dang mi ’bral bar ’gyur zhing de bzhin gshegs pa dang ma bral ba’i sangs rgyas kyi zhing du skye bar ’gyur te sems can yongs su smin par byed par ’gyur ro ||  rab ’byor (257b1) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po gang gis chung ngu na se gol gtogs pa gcig tsam du yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod de | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mngon par sgrub cing sems bskyed pa ’di skyed par byed pa’i yon tan ’di dag dang phan yon ’di dag (2) yin na | gang zhig sems bskyed pa ’di nyin thog thag rjes su ’jug par byed pa lta ci smos | rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas mi bskyed pa’i drung na da ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po (3) spos kyi glang po zhes bya ba tshangs par spyad pa spyod pa bzhin no ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las me tog bkram pa’i le’u zhes bya ste nyi shu rtsa brgyad pa’o ||  || rab ’byor gzhan yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (4) po shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la ’di ltar rjes su rig par bya ste | chos thams cad chags pa med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad dbyer mi phyed pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams (5) cad ’byung ba med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad ’gyur ba med par mnyam pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad bdag med pa dang rnam par rig pa med par shes rab kyis rjes su (6) rtogs pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad ming tsam dang tha snyad gdags pa tsam gyis brjod pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o || 
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. How to attend to perfect wisdom  The Lord: When a Bodhisattva reflects, ponders and meditates on these very deep positions which are connected with perfect wisdom, and strives to stand, train and progress as it is ordained, described and explained in the perfection of wisdom,      (343) then, if he does so for one day only,  how great is the deed he does during that one day!  If a man, moved by considerations of greed, had made a date with a handsome, attractive and good-looking woman,  and if now that woman were held back by someone else  and could not leave her house,  what do you think, Subhuti, with what would that man’s preoccupations be connected? Subhuti: With the woman, of course.  He thinks about her coming, about the things they will do together, and about the joy, fun and delight he will have with her.  The Lord: Will he have many such ideas in the course of a day? Subhuti: Many indeed, O Lord.  The Lord: As many such ideas as he has in the course of a day, for so many aeons a Bodhisattva spurns birth-and-death, turns his back on it, seeks to end it. 
  ya iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yathājñaptaṃ yathākhyātaṃ yathopadiṣṭaṃ yathoddiṣṭaṃ yathānirdiṣṭaṃ tiṣṭhati śikṣate pratipadyate upanidhyāyati yogam āpadyate, tāṃś ca doṣān vivarjayati, yair doṣair bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vivartate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  evaṃ hi subhūte yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyogam anuyuktaḥ, anena vihāreṇa viharan yad uta prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktair manasikāraiḥ, ekadivasena tāvat karma karoti |  yaś ca prajñāpāramitāvirahito bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt, ayam eva tato viśiṣyate yo ’yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva evam ekadivasam api prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate || 
tha snyad gdags pa yang gang la yang ma yin gang gis kyang ma yin gang (7) yang tha snyad gdags pa med do ||  chos thams cad tha snyad med pa brjod du med pa smrar med pa’i tshig med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad tshad ma med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  (258a1) gzugs tshad ma med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o || 
       
  (2) ktāyaṃ ◊ śikṣati carati yogam (ā)[p](ad)y(at). + + + + + + ...  (3) paryaṃto yam idaṃ prajñāpāramitāpratisa[ṃyu](k)t. + + ...  (4) tiṣṭaṃto dānaṃ dadyā ayam eva tena viśiṣyati ◊ yo .. ... 
..  ..  ..  .. 
3. Merit  When he stands, trains, progresses, meditates and strives as it is ordained, described and explained in this perfection of wisdom, he gets rid also of those faults which cause him to turn away from full enlightenment.  (344) If now one Bodhisattva gives himself up to devotion to perfect wisdom, and does deeds for one day only while dwelling completely in mental activities connected with perfect wisdom;  and if another Bodhisattva lacks in perfect wisdom, but gives gifts for countless aeons; superior to him is the Bodhisattva who, for one day only, makes endeavours about perfect wisdom. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhan srotaāpannebhyo dānaṃ dadyāt, pratiṣṭhāpayet, evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiṣvanāgāmiṣvarhatsu dānaṃ dadyāt, pratiṣṭhāpayet |  pratyekabuddheṣu dānaṃ dadyāt pratiṣṭhāpayet |  tathāgateṣvarhatsu samyaksaṃbuddheṣu dānaṃ dadyāt pratiṣṭhāpayet, virahitaś ca prajñāpāramitāyā |  yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yathopadiṣṭaṃ yathoddiṣṭaṃ yathānirdiṣṭaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tathaiva yogam āpadyeta ekadivasam api ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tataḥ paurvakādbodhisattvadbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati || 
de bzhin du tshor ba tshad ma med pa dang ’du shes tshad ma med pa dang ’du byed rnams tshad ma med pa dang rnam par shes pa tshad ma med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par (2) rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad mtshan ma med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad nges par ’byed pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad rang bzhin gyis yongs su (3) dag pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad tshig med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o || 
         
(5) nadīvālikāsamāṃ kalpāṃ tiṣṭaṃto ◊ srotāpanneṣu [d]. ...      (1) yath[o]pad(i)ṣṭ(ā)y(aṃ) prajñ[ā]p(ā)r(a)m(i)tā(yaṃ) ekad(i)v(a)s(ā)pi ...   
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
A Bodhisattva who for one day only makes endeavours about perfect wisdom begets greater merit than another Bodhisattva who for countless aeons gives and bestows gifts on all the classes of holy persons, - from Streamwinners to Tathagatas - but lacks in perfect wisdom.         
punar aparaṃ subhūte yo bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhan srotaāpanneṣu yāvat samyaksaṃbuddheṣu dānaṃ dadyāt pratiṣṭhāpayet, śīleṣu ca paripūrṇakārī bhavet, virahitaś ca prajñāpāramitayā bhavet |  yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihārī tato manasikārādvyutthāya dharmaṃ deśayet, ayam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tataḥ paurvakād bodhisattvād bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati || 
chos thams cad ’gog pa med pas spang bar bya ba mnyam pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  (4) chos thams cad mya ngan las ’das pa thob cing de bzhin nyid dang mnyam pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o || 
   
(2) ramit[ā]virahito gaṅganadīvalikāsamāṃ kalpāṃ [srotā] ...  (3) yac [ca bodh]i ◯ satvo mahāsatvo prajñāpārami[t]ā .. ... (4) bodhisatvo mahāsatvo ◯ tena p.. .i + ... 
..  .. 
If that other Bodhisattva should not only bestow gifts as indicated, but in addition observe the moral precepts, but lack in perfect wisdom,  then this Bodhisattva, a dweller in perfect wisdom, would beget the greater merit if, after he had emerged from his mental work on perfect wisdom, he would demonstrate dharma. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte yo bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhan srotaāpanneṣu yāvat samyaksaṃbuddheṣu dānaṃ dadyāt pratiṣṭhāpayet, śīleṣu ca paripūrṇakārī bhavet, kṣāntyā ca samanvāgato bhavet, virahitaś ca prajñāpāramitayā |  yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihārī tato manasikāradvyutthāya dharmadānaṃ dadyāt, ayam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsattvas tataḥ paurvakādbodhisattvādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati || 
chos thams cad mi ’ong mi ’gro mi shes mi skye shin tu mi skye ba’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  bdag (5) dang gzhan du mi lta ba’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o || 
   
(5) [bh](av)i[ṣ](yat)i .. .. .. + + + + + + + + + + + ...   
..  .. 
And that would remain true (345) even if the other Bodhisattva in addition were endowed with patience.   
(172) punar aparaṃ subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃs tiṣṭhan srotaāpanneṣu yāvat samyaksaṃbuddheṣu dānaṃ dadyāt pratiṣṭhāpayet, śīleṣu paripūrṇakārī kṣāntyā ca samanvāgataḥ, ārabdhavīryaḥ san dhyāneṣu bodhipakṣeṣu ca dharmeṣu yogam āpadyeta, virahitaś ca prajñāpāramitayā |  yaś ca khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathā dharmadānaṃ datvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayet, ayam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tataḥ paurvakād bodhisattvād bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati || 
chos thams cad ’phags pa dgra bcom pa rang bzhin gyis yongs su dag pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad khur bor zheng khur mi khyer ba’i phyir (6) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o || 
   
   
..  .. 
Even if in addition he would exert vigour, would make endeavours about the trances and wings of enlightenment, but were still lacking in perfect wisdom;  a Bodhisattva who, after he had given the gift of dharma, as said before, would turn it over to full enlightenment, would beget a merit greater than his. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathā dharmadānaṃ datvā prajñāpāramitoktena pariṇāmenānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayet, ayaṃ tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati || 
chos thams cad yul med cing phyogs med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o || 
 
 
.. 
Greater still would be the merit of a Bodhisattva who not only gave the gift of dharma, not only turned it over into full enlightenment, 
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathā dharmadānaṃ datvā prajñāpāramitoktena pariṇāmenānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayet, pariṇāmya ca pratisaṃlāne na punar eva yogam āpadyeta |  yaś ca khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathā dharmadānam eva dadyāt, na punaḥ pratisaṃlāne yogam āpadyeta, sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na tāvat puṇyaṃ prasavati, yāvad ya evaṃ dharmadānaṃ dadad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratisaṃlāne ca punar eva yogam āpadyamānaḥ prajñāpāramitayā ca parigṛhītas tatpratisaṃlānam avirahitaṃ karoti prajñāpāramitayā, ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor gzugs ni rang bzhin gyi ngo bo nyid kyis yul dang phyogs med pa’o ||  rab ’byor (7) de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni rang bzhin gyi ngo bo nyid kyis yul dang phyogs med pa’o || 
   
  (1) ... (p)[r](a)savati ya .. + + + + + ... [tā]ya(ṃ) par[i]gṛh[i]to ta [pra] (2) ... [ dhi]satvo mahāsatvo bahutaraṃ ... 
..  .. 
but employed the kind of turning over which has been taught in the perfection of wisdom.  But if a Bodhisattva, after he has done all that, makes no further efforts about it in meditative seclusion, (346) then his merit is less than that of one who also makes efforts about it in meditative seclusion and who, taken hold of by perfect wisdom, causes that meditative seclusion to be not devoid of perfect wisdom. The latter begets the greater merit. 
  subhūtir āha - yadā bhagavan abhisaṃskāro vikalpa ity uktaṃ bhagavatā, tadā kathaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavatīty ucyate? bhagavān āha - so ’pīdānīṃ subhūte puṇyābhisaṃskāro bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ śūnyaka ity evākhyāyate, riktaka ity evākhyāyate, tucchaka ity evākhyāyate, asāraka ity evākhyāyate yathā yathā khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ sarvadharmān pratyavekṣate, tathā tathā subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’virahito bhavati prajñāpāramitayā |  yathā yathā ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’virahito bhavati prajñāpāramitayā, tathā tathā aprameyam asaṃkhyeyaṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati || 
chos thams cad ’gog pa rab tu sim par byed pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  dga’ ba med cing dga’ ba dang bral (258b1) ba med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  ’dod chags pa med cing ’dod chags dang bral ba med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor gzugs ni de kho na dang bcas (2) pa’i ngo bo nyid kyis na ’dod chags par mi byed ’dod chags dang bral bar mi byed do || 
       
  [a]bhisaṃskār[o] kalpitako (3) ... ◊ āha so pi subhū[ti p]. + + + ... vākhyāyati ri[k]tako ti  (4) ... + + + [ti] y[a] + + + + + + ... + + h(ā)[satvo av](i)[ra]hi   
..  ..  ..  .. 
4. Immeasurable, empty and talk  Subhuti: How can one say that he begets the greater merit since the Lord has described all accumulations as the result of false discrimination? The Lord: In that case also the accumulation of merit on the part of a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom must be described as just empty, worthless, insignificant and unsubstantial.  To the extent that a Bodhisattva goes on contemplating all dharmas in this manner, to that extent he becomes one who does not lack in perfect wisdom.  And to the extent that he does not lack in perfect wisdom, to that extent he begets an immeasurable and incalculable heap of merit. 
subhūtir āha - aprameyasya ca bhagavan asaṃkhyeyasya ca kiṃ nānākaraṇaṃ vā, kaḥ prativiśeṣo vā? bhagavān āha - aprameyam iti subhūte yatra pramāṇāny uparamante |  asaṃkhyeyam iti subhūte yan na śakyaṃ saṃkhyayāpi kṣapayitum || 
rab ’byor de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni de kho na dang bcas pa’i ngo bo nyid kyis na ’dod chags par mi byed ’dod chags dang bral bar mi byed do ||  rab (3) bzhin gyis yongs su dag pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o || 
   
   
..  .. 
Subhuti: Is there any distinction or difference between immeasurable and incalculable? The Lord: It is ‘immeasurable’ because in it all measurements must cease.  It is ‘incalculable’ because it exhausts all efforts to count it. 
subhūtir āha - syād bhagavan paryāyo yad rūpam aprameyaṃ bhavet, evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  syād bhagavan paryāyo yad vijñānam aprameyaṃ bhavet? bhagavān āha - yat subhūtir evam āha - syād bhagavan paryāyo yad rūpam aprameyaṃ bhavet, evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  syād bhagavan paryāyo yad vijñānam aprameyaṃ bhaved iti |  syāt subhūte paryāyo yena rūpam evāprameyaṃ bhavet, evaṃ vedanaiva saṃjñaiva saṃskārā eva |  syāt subhūte paryāyo yena vijñānam evāprameyaṃ bhavet |  subhūtir āha - kasya punar bhagavan etad adhivacanam aprameyam iti? bhagavān āha - śūnyatāyāḥ subhūte etad adhivacanam aprameyam iti ānimittasyaitad adhivacanam |  apraṇihitasya subhūte etad adhivacanam aprameyam iti || 
chos thams cad chags pa dang ma chags pa’i zhen pa dang bral ba’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  sangs rgyas kyi ye shes khong du chud pas chos thams cad byang (4) chub po zhes shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad stong pa nyid dang mtshan ma med pa dang smon pa med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  byams pa chen po sngon du ’gro bas chos thams cad sman lta bu’o zhes shes rab (5) kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad byams pa la gnas pa dang snying rje la gnas pa dang dga’ ba la gnas pa dang btang snyoms la gnas pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad tshangs par gyur pas zhe sdang (6) mi bskyed cing zhe sdang thams cad mi len pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad smon pa med pa’i phyir dang khong khro ba med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  rgya mtsho mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol (7) tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o || 
               
  (2) ... + + + [pr](ame) + + + + + ... + + (j)ñ(ai)[v](a) sa(ā)[s]k[ār] ...    (3) ... y[e]va subhūti ◊ apram[e] + + + ...    ... [ā]ha k[i]sya p[una ca] bhagava[ṃ] (4) ... .. canaṃ aprameyaṃ ti ◊  āni[mi] ...   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: Would there be a reason to assume that the skandhas are immeasurable? The Lord: Yes, there would be.          (347) Subhuti: Of what is that term ‘immeasurable’ a synonym? The Lord: Of Emptiness,  of the Signless,  of the Wishless. 
(173) subhūtir āha - kiṃ śūnyatāyā eva bhagavan kevalam etad adhivacanam aprameyam iti, ānimittasyaivāpraṇihitasyaiva bhagavan kevalam etad adhivacanam aprameyam iti, nānyeṣāṃ dharmāṇām? bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte nanu4 mayā sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā ity ākhyātāḥ? subhūtir āha - śūnyā eva bhagavan sarvadharmās tathāgatenākhyātāḥ |  bhagavān āha - ye ca subhūte śūnyāḥ, akṣayā api te |  yā ca śūnyatā, aprameyatāpi sā |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte eṣāṃ dharmāṇāmarthato viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā nopalabhyate |  abhilāpā ete subhūte tathāgatenākhyātāḥ abhilapitāḥ - aprameyam iti vā, asaṃkhyeyam iti vā, akṣayam iti vā, śūnyam iti vā, ānimittam iti vā, apraṇihitam iti vā, anabhisaṃskāra iti vā, anutpāda iti vā, ajātir iti vā abhāva iti vā, virāga iti vā, nirodha iti vā, nirvāṇam iti vā |  deśanābhinirhāranirdeśa eṣa subhūte tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenākhyātaḥ || 
nam mkha’ mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  ri rab sna tshogs pa nyid kyi phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sna tshogs par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  gzugs mu med pa’i phyir (259a1) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  nyi ma’i ’od zer gyi dkyil ’khor (2) mu med par snang pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  sgra thams cad mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o || 
           
(ā)ha kiṃ puna bhagavaṃ śuṇya (5) ... vacanaṃ apra(meya)ṃ (t)i + + + ... ti na mayā sarv[v]adharmā           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: Is it a synonym only of those and not of the other dharmas? The Lord: Have I not described all dharmas as ‘empty’? Subhuti: As simply empty has the Tathagata described all dharmas.  The Lord: And, being empty, they are also inexhaustible.  And what is emptiness, that is also immeasurableness.  Therefore then, according to ultimate reality, no distinction or difference can be apprehended between these dharmas.  As talk have they been described by the Tathagata. One just talks when one speaks of ‘immeasurable,’ or ‘incalculable,’ or ‘inexhaustible,’ or of ‘empty,’ or ‘signless,’ or ‘wishless,’ or ‘the Uneffected,’ or ‘Non-production,’ ‘no-birth,’ ‘non-existence,’ ‘dispassion,’ ‘cessation,’ ‘Nirvana.’  This exposition has by the Tathagata been described as the consummation of his demonstrations. 
subhūtir āha - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad yad iyaṃ tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmatā deśitā, sā ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmatā anabhilāpyā |  yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārtham ājānāmi, tathā sarvadharmā api bhagavan anabhilāpyāḥ |  bhagavān āha - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  sarvadharmā api subhūte anabhilāpyāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yā ca subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ śūnyatā, na sā śakyā abhilapitum | 
sangs rgyas kyi chos thams cad yang dag par sgrub pa mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha (3) rol tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  sems can gyi khams thams cad kyi bsod nams dang ye shes kyi tshogs mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  sa’i khams mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu (4) med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  de bzhin du chu’i khams dang me’i khams dang rlung gi khams dang nam mkha’i khams dang rnam par shes pa’i khams mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  dge ba dang mi dge ba’i chos bsags pa (5) tshad med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa tshad med par rjes su rig par bya’o || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(348) Subhuti: It is wonderful to see the extent to which the Tathagata has demonstrated the true nature of all these dharmas, and yet one cannot properly talk about the true nature of all these dharmas, [in the sense of predicating distinctive attributes to separate real entities].  As I understand the meaning of the Tathagata’s teaching, even all dharmas cannot be talked about, in any proper sense?  The Lord: So it is,    for one cannot properly express the emptiness of all dharmas in words. 
  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan anabhilapyasyārthasya vṛddhir vāsti, parihāṇir vā vidyate? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte |  subhūtir āha saced bhagavan anabhilapyasyārthasya na vṛddhir na parihāṇiḥ, dānapāramitāyā api bhagavan na vṛddhir na parihāṇir bhaviṣyati |  evaṃ śīlapāramitāyā api, kṣāntipāramitāyā api, vīryapāramitāyā api, dhyānapāramitāyā api, prajñāpāramitāyā api bhagavan na vṛddhir na parihāṇir bhaviṣyati |  saced bhagavan āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ na vṛddhir na parihāṇiḥ, kathaṃ bhagavan vivardhamānānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ balena bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? kathaṃ cānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher abhyāsannībhavati? na ca bhagavan apratipūrayan pāramitāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’bhyāsannībhavaty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  bhagavān āha - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  na khalu punaḥ subhūte pāramitārthasya kācid vṛddhir vāsti parihāṇir vā vidyate |  api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayata upāyakuśalasya naivaṃ bhavati - iyaṃ dānapāramitā vivardhate, iyaṃ dānapāramitā parihīyate iti |  api tu khalu punar asyaivaṃ bhavati - nāmadheyamātram etad yad uta dānapāramiteti |  sa dānaṃ dadat tān manasikārāṃs tāṃś cittotpādāṃs tāni kuśalamūlāni anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati |  yathā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhis tathā pariṇāmayati || 
chos thams cad bsags pa tshad med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa tshad med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad kyi ting nge ’dzin mu med pa thob pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol (6) tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  sangs rgyas kyi chos thams cad mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  stong pa nyid (7) mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  sems dang sems las byung ba mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  sems kyi spyod pa mu med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med par (259b1) rjes su rig par bya’o ||  dge ba dang mi dge ba’i chos tshad med pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa tshad med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  seng ge’i sgra sgrogs pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  chos thams cad ’khrugs pa med pa’i phyir shes (2) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’khrug pa med par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rab ’byor gzugs ni rgya mtsho dang mtshungs pa’o || 
                     
                  (1) ... + + [r](āṃ) t(āṃ) c(i)ttutpādāṃ ◊ tāni kuśala[m]ū ...   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
5. No growth or diminution  Subhuti: Can something have growth, or diminution, if it is beyond all distinctive words? The Lord: No, Subhuti.  Subhuti: But if there is no growth or diminution of an entity which is beyond all distinctive words, then there can be no growth or diminution of the six perfections.    And how then could a Bodhisattva win full enlightenment through the force of these six perfections, if they do not grow, and how could he come close to full enlightenment, since, without fulfilling the perfections, he cannot come close to full enlightenment?  (349) The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.  There is certainly no growth or diminution of a perfection-entity.  A Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom, who develops perfect wisdom, and who is skilled in means, does obviously not think that “this perfection of giving grows, this perfection of giving diminishes.”  But he knows that “this perfection of giving is a mere word.”  When he gives a gift he turns over to full enlightenment the mental activities, the productions of thought, the roots of good which are involved in that act of giving.  But he turns them over in such a way that he respects the actual reality of full enlightenment. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayataḥ upāyakuśalasya naivaṃ bhavati - iyaṃ śīlapāramitā vivardhate, iyaṃ śīlapāramitā (174) parihīyate iti |  api tu khalu punar asyaivaṃ bhavati - nāmadheyamātram etad yad uta śīlapāramiteti sa śīlaṃ samādāya vartamānas tān manasikārāṃs tāṃś cittotpādāṃs tāni kuśalamūlāni anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati |  yathā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhis tathā pariṇāmayati || 
de bzhin du rab ’byor tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni rgya mtsho dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs (3) ni nam mkha’ dang mtshungs pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni nam mkha’ dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni ri rab sna tshogs dang mtshungs pa’o || 
       
(2) ... + + [r](a)ṃtasya prajñāpāra[m]itāṃ [bh]ā[vay] ....  (3) ... ś(ī)[la ]pāramitā ti  sā śīla[ṃ sa] ..  (4) ... .. ti ◊ 
..  ..  ..  .. 
And he proceeds in the same way when he takes upon himself the moral obligations,       
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayataḥ upāyakuśalasya naivaṃ bhavati - iyaṃ kṣāntipāramitā vivardhate, iyaṃ kṣāntipāramitā parihīyate iti api tu khalu punar asyaivaṃ bhavati - nāmadheyamātram etad yad uta kṣāntipāramiteti |  sa kṣāntyā saṃpādayaṃs tān manasikārāṃs tāṃś cittotpādāṃs tāni ca kuśalamūlāni anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati |  yathā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhis tathā pariṇāmayati || 
de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang | ’du byed rnams dang (4) rnam par shes pa ni ri rab sna tshogs dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni mu med pa dang mtshungs pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni mu med pa dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni nyi ma’i dkyil ’khor gyi ’od zer ’byung ba dang (5) mtshungs pa’o || 
       
puna-d-aparaṃ s[u]bhūti (bodh)i[s]. ... (5) + + + yati ti + + + + + + + ...       
..  ..  ..  .. 
when he perfects himself in patience,       
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayata upāyakuśalasya naivaṃ bhavati - iyaṃ vīryapāramitā vivardhate, iyaṃ vīryapāramitā parihīyate iti |  api tu khalu punar asyaivaṃ bhavati - nāmadheyamātram etad yad uta vīryapāramiteti |  sa vīryamārabhamāṇas tān manasikārāṃs tāṃś cittotpādāṃs tāni ca kuśalamūlāni anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati |  yathā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhis tathā pariṇāmayati || 
de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni nyi ma’i dkyil ’khor gyi ’od zer ’byung ba dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni sgra thams cad mu med pa dang mtshungs pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams (6) dang rnam par shes pa ni sgra thams cad mu med pa dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni sangs rgyas kyi chos thams cad yang dag par sgrub pa mu med pa dang mtshungs pa’o || 
       
(1) ... + + + + [p](ā)[r](a)[m](i) + + + + + + ... (2) ... v(a)ti ◊ ayaṃ vī(rya)[p](ā)[r](a)m(i) + + ...    (3) ... tāṃ cittutpādaṃ ◊ tāni kuśalamūlā[ni] ...   
..  ..  ..  .. 
(350) when he exerts vigour,       
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayataḥ upāyakuśalasya naivaṃ bhavati - iyaṃ dhyānapāramitā vivardhate, iyaṃ dhyānapāramitā parihīyate iti |  api tu khalu punar asyaivaṃ bhavati - nāmadheyamātram etad yad uta dhyānapāramiteti sa dhyānāni samāpadyamānas tān manasikārāṃs tāṃś cittotpādāṃs tāni ca kuśalamūlāni anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati |  yathā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhis tathā pariṇāmayati || 
de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni sangs rgyas kyi chos thams cad (7) yang dag par sgrub pa mu med pa dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni sems can gyi khams thams cad kyi bsod nams dang ye shes kyi tshogs mu med pa dang mtshungs pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni sems can gyi khams (260a1) thams cad kyi bsod nams dang ye shes kyi tshogs mu med pa dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni sa dang mtshungs pa’o || 
       
(4) ... [y](ā)ṃ caraṃtasya ◊ p[r]ajñāpāramitāṃ bhā ...  (5) ... + .. yam idan dh[y]ānapāramitā ti [sa] ...     
..  ..  ..  .. 
enters into the trances,       
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayataḥ upāyakuśalasya naivaṃ bhavati - iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā vivardhate, iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā parihīyate iti |  api tu khalu punar asyaivaṃ bhavati - nāmadheyamātram etad yad uta prajñāpāramiteti |  sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayaṃs tān manasikārāṃs tāṃś cittotpādāṃs tāni ca kuśalamūlāni anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati |  yathā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhis tathā pariṇāmayati || 
de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni sa dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni chu dang mtshungs pa’o ||  (2) de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni chu dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni me dang mtshungs pa’o || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
courses in perfect wisdom, develops perfect wisdom.       
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - kā punar eṣā bhagavan anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ? bhagavān āha - tathataiṣā subhūte anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  na ca subhūte tathatā vivardhate, vā, parihīyate vā |  saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tatpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair abhīkṣṇaṃ bahūlaṃ viharati, evaṃ sa āsannībhavaty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, taiś ca manasikārair na parihīyate |  evaṃ khalu subhūte anabhilapyasyārthasya na vṛddhir na parihāṇir bhavati |  evaṃ pāramitānāṃ na vṛddhir na parihāṇir bhavati |  evaṃ sarvadharmāṇām api subhūte na vṛddhir na parihāṇir bhavati |  evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva ebhir evaṃrūpair manasikārair viharan āsannībhavaty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher iti || 
de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni me dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni rlung dang mtshungs pa’o ||  (3) de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni rlung dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni nam mkha’ dang mtshungs pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni nam mkha’ dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs (4) ni rnam par shes pa dang mtshungs pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni rnam par shes pa dang mtshungs pa’o || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: What then is this supreme enlightenment? (351) The Lord: It is Suchness.  But Suchness neither grows nor diminishes.  A Bodhisattva who repeatedly and often dwells in mental activities connected with that Suchness comes near to the supreme enlightenment, and he does not lose those mental activities again.  It is certain that there can be no growth or diminution of an entity which is beyond all words,  and that therefore neither the perfections,  nor all dharmas, can grow or diminish.  It is thus that, when he dwells in mental activities of this kind, a Bodhisattva becomes one who is near to perfect enlightenment. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śūnyatāparivarto nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ || (175) 
gzugs ni dge pa dang mi dge ba’i chos bsags pa dang bral ba’o || 
 
 
.. 
 
gaṅgadevībhaginīparivarta ekonaviṃśaḥ | 
de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du (5) byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni dge ba dang mi dge ba’i chos bsags pa dang bral ba’o || 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XIX The goddess of the Ganges 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - kiṃ punar bhagavan prathamacittotpādena bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate, utāho paścimacittotpādena bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? paurvako bhagavaṃś cittotpādaḥ paścimakena cittotpādenāsamavahitaḥ, paścimakaś cittotpādaḥ paurvakeṇa cittotpādenāsamavahitaḥ |  kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kuśalamūlānām upacayo bhavati? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte tailapradyotasya jvalato ’rciṣā prathamābhinipātena sā vartirdagdhā, utāho paścimābhinipātenārciṣā sā vartirdagdhā? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  na hi bhagavan arciṣā prathamābhinipātena sā vartirdagdhā |  na ca prathamābhinipātamanāgamyārciṣā sā vartirdagdhā |  na ca bhagavan paścimābhinipātenārciṣā sā vartirdagdhā, na ca paścimābhinipātamanāgamyārciṣā sā vartirdagdhā |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sā vartirdagdhā? subhūtir āha - dagdhā bhagavan, dagdhā sugata |  bhagavān āha - evam eva subhūte na ca prathamacittotpādena bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate, na ca prathamacittotpādamanāgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  na ca paścimacittotpādenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate, na ca paścimacittotpādamanāgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  na ca taiś cittopādair na cānyatra tebhyaś cittotpādebhyo ’bhisaṃbudhyate |  abhisaṃbudhyate ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim || 
gzugs ni chos thams cad bsags pa dang bral ba’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni chos thams cad bsags pa dang bral (6) ba’o ||  gzugs ni chos thams cad ting nge ’dzin mu med pa dang mtshungs pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni chos thams cad ting nge ’dzin mu med pa dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni bral ba ste gzugs kyi ngo bo nyid dang gzugs (7) kyi de bzhin nyid ni sangs rgyas kyi chos so ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni bral ba ste rnam par shes pa’i ngo bo nyid dang rnam par shes pa’i de bzhin nyid ni sangs rgyas kyi chos so ||  gzugs ni chos thams cad mu med pa’i chos (260b1) nyid do ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni chos thams cad mu med pa’i chos nyid do ||  gzugs ni stong pa mu med pa’i chos nyid do ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni stong pa mu (2) med pa’i chos nyid do ||  gzugs ni sems dang sems las byung ba mu med pa’o || 
                     
                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. Conditioned coproduction  Subhuti: If a Bodhisattva wins full enlightenment, is that due to the production of the first thought of enlightenment, or due to the last thought of enlightenment? Those two acts of thought can nowhere be synthesized [and therefore they cannot cooperate in producing a result].  How can an accumulation of a Bodhisattva’s wholesome roots take place? The Lord: What do you think, Subhuti, is the wick of a burning oil lamp burned up by the first incidence of the flame, or by the last incidence of the flame? Subhuti: Not so, O Lord!  It is not burned up by the first incidence of the flame,  nor independent of it,  and it is also not burned up by the incidence of the last flame, nor independent of it.  The Lord: Has then this wick been definitely burn up? Subhuti: Yes, Lord.  The Lord: In the same way, it is neither through the first nor through the last thought of enlightenment, nor independent of them (353) that a Bodhisattva wins full enlightenment.    He does not win it through these productions of thought, nor otherwise than through them.  And yet he does win full enlightenment. 
  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīro ’yaṃ bhagavan pratītyasamutpādaḥ |  na ca nāma bhagavan prathamacittotpādenaiva bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate, na ca nāma prathamacittotpādamanāgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  na ca nāma paścimacittotpādenaiva bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate, na ca nāma paścimacittotpādamanāgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate, na ca nāma taiś cittotpādair na cānyatra tebhyaś cittotpādebhyo ’bhisaṃbudhyate |  abhisaṃbudhyate ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim || 
de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni sems dang sems las byung ba mu med pa’o ||  gzugs ni sems kyi spyod pa las byung ba’o ||  de bzhin (3) du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni sems kyi spyod pa las byung ba’o ||  gzugs ni dge ba dang mi dge ba dang mi dmigs pa’i bar du’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni dge ba dang mi dge ba dang mi (4) dmigs pa’i bar du’o || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. No development  Subhuti: Deep is this conditioned coproduction!       
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yac cittaṃ niruddham, api nu tat punar utpatsyate? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yac cittam anutpannam, api nu tan nirodhadharmi? āha - nirodhadharmi bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yan nirodhadharmi, api nu tan nirotsyate? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yac cittam anutpannam, api nu tan nirodhadharmi? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yan nirodhadharmi, api nu tan nirotsyate? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yac cittam anutpādānirodhadharmi, (176) api nu tan nirotsyate? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yo dharmaḥ prakṛtyā svabhāvaniruddha eva, sa dharmo nirotsyate? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā sā nirotsyate? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte tathaiva sthāsyati yathā tathatā? āha - tathaiva bhagavan sthāsyati yathā tathatā |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yadi tathaiva sthāsyati yathā tathatā, tadā mā kuṭasthā bhūt? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte gambhīrā tathatā? āha - gambhīrā bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase tathatāyāṃ cittam? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte cittaṃ tathatā? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte anyattathatāyāś cittam? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - samanupaśyasi tvaṃ subhūte tathatām? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte ya evaṃ carati sa gambhīre carati? āha - yo bhagavan evaṃ carati, sa na kvacic carati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya te samudācārā na pravartante, na samudācaranti |  bhagavān āha - yaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ carati, sa kva carati? āha - carati bhagavan paramārthe |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ paramārthe carati, sa nimitte carati? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu tasya nimittam avibhāvitam? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato nimittaṃ vibhāvitaṃ bhavati? subhūtir āha - na sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ prayujyate - katham ahaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ carann ihaiva nimittaprahāṇam anuprāpnuyām iti |  sacet punar anuprāpnuyāt, apratipūrṇaiḥ sarvabuddhadharmaiḥ śrāvako bhavet |  etat tad bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyopāyakauśalyaṃ yat, tac ca nimittaṃ jānāti, yal lakṣaṇaṃ yan nimittamānimitte ca parijayaṃ karoti || 
gzugs ni seng ge’i sgra dang mtshungs pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni seng ge’i sgra dang mtshungs pa’o ||  gzugs ni ’khrug pa med pa’o ||  de bzhin du tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed (5) rnams dang rnam par shes pa ni ’khrug pa med pa’o ||  rab ’byor de ltar na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par rjes su rig par bya’o ||  rab ’byor gang gi tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (6) pa de ltar rjes su rig par byed pa dang rnam par dpyod pa dang ’jug pa dang rtogs par byed pa dang sems pa dang ’jal ba dang nye bar rtog pa dang | sgyu dang g.yo thams cad rnam par spangs pa’i yid la byed pa dang le lo thams cad rnam par spangs pa’i yid la byed pa dang (7) rlom sems thams cad rnam par spangs pa’i yid la byed pa dang bdag stong pa rnam par spangs pa’i yid la byed pa dang gzhan la smod pa rnam par spangs pa’i yid la byed pa dang bdag tu ’du shes rnam par spangs pa’i yid la byed pa dang sems can du ’du shes rnam par (261a1) spangs pa’i yid la byed pa dang rnyed pa dang bkur sti dang tshigs su bcad pa rnam par spangs pa’i yid la byed pa dang sgrib pa lnga rnam par spangs pa’i yid la byed pa dang phrag dog dang ser sna rnam par spangs pa yid la byed pa dang skye bo thams cad spangs pa’i yid (2) la byed pa dag gis sgom par ’gyur ba de’i tshe de la yon tan thams cad yongs su rdzogs pa dang sangs rgyas kyi zhing bla na med pa dang sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams yongs su rdzogs pa rnyed dka’ bar mi ’gyur ro ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa (3) las rjes su rig pa’i le’u zhes bya ste nyi shu rtsa dgu pa’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po nyi shu gsum pa | rab ’byor gzhan yang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po (4) rtag tu ngu gang da ltar de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas sgra dbyang ma mi zad par sgrogs pa’i drung du na tshangs par spyad pa spyod pa des yongs su btsal ba de bzhin du yongs su btsal bar bya’o ||  de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | bcom (5) ldan ’das la tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor gyis ’di skad ces gsol to ||  bcom ldan ’das byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de chol ba na ci ltar yongs su btsal lags | de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das (6) kyis tshe dang ldan pa rab ’byor la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu sngon shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su tshol ba na lus la ched cher mi byed srog la mi lta rnyed pa dang bkur sti dang tshigs su bcad pa dag la mi gnas par yongs (7) su btsal bas yongs su btsal to ||  des shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su tshol zhing ’brog dgon pa zhig tu phyin pa na bar snang las | rigs kyi bu shar phyogs su song zhig dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa thos par ’gyur gyis | ci ltar lus ngal ba yid la byed pa mi skyed (261b1) pa dang gnyid dang rmugs pa yid la byed pa mi skyed pa dang bza’ ba yid la byed pa mi skyed pa dang btung ba yid la byed pa mi skyed pa dang mtshan mo yid la byed pa mi skyed pa dang nyin mo yid la byed pa mi skyed pa dang grang ba yid la byed pa mi skyed pa dang tsha ba yid la byed pa mi skyed pa de ltar (2) song zhig | nang ngam phyi rol gang la yang sems smon par ma byed cig rigs kyi bu g.yon du ma lta bar song zhig | g.yas su ma yin shar du ma yin lho ru ma yin nub tu ma yin byang du ma yin steng du ma yin ’og tu ma yin phyogs mtshams su yang ma lta bar song zhig | rigs (3) kyi bu ci ltar bdag las ma g.yos shing ’jig tshogs las kyang ma yin pa dang ci ltar gzugs las kyang ma g.yos pa dang ci ltar tshor ba dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang ci ltar rnam par shes pa las kyang ma g.yos pa de ltar song zhig | gang ’di las g.yos pa de ni rnam (4) par nyams par ’gyur ro ||  ci las nyams par ’gyur zhe na | sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams las nyams par ’gyur ro ||  gang sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams las nyams par ’gyur ba de ni ’khor pa la spyod do ||  gang ’khor ba la spyod pa de ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la (5) mi spyod de des shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rjes su mi ’thob bo zhes bya ba’i sgra thos par gyur to ||  de skad ces smras pa dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu dus sgra de la ’di skad ces de bzhin du bya’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | nga ni sems can thams cad la (6) snang bar byed ’dod pa dang sangs rgyas kyi chos thams cad sgrub par ’dod pa’i phyir ro zhes smras so ||  de skad ces smras pa dang | sgra des byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu la ’di skad ces rigs kyi bu rtag tu ngu legs so legs so zhes smras so ||  de nas (7) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus yang sgra thos te | rigs kyi bu khyod kyis stong pa nyid dang mtshan ma med pa dang smon pa med par chos thams cad la mos pa bskyed la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su btsal par bya’o ||  khyod kyis mtshan ma yongs (262a1) su spang ba dang dngos po yongs su spang ba dang sems can du lta ba yongs su spang bar bya’o ||  rigs kyi bu khyod kyis sdig pa’i grogs po dag yongs su spang bar bya’o ||  dge ba’i bshes gnyen gang chos thams cad stong pa nyid dang mtshan ma med pa (2) dang smon pa med pa dang ma byung ba dang ma skyes pa dang ma ’gags pa dang dngos po med par chos rnams ston pa dag la khyod kyis bsnyen par bya gus par bya bsnyen bkur bya’o ||  rigs kyi bu khyod kyis de ltar bsgrubs na ring po mi thogs par shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa glegs bam du (3) chud pa ’am dge slong chos smra ba’i lus la yod pa thos par ’gyur te | rigs kyi bu gang las shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di thos pa de la khyod kyis ston par ’du shes bskyed par bya zhing khyod kyis byas pa gzo ba dang byas pa tshor bar bya ste | gang las shes rab kyi pha (4) rol tu phyin pa ’di thos pa ’di ni bdag gi dge ba’i bshes gnyen yin te ’di bdag gis thos pas myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par ’gyur | de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams la bsnyen par (5) ’gyur zhing | sangs rgyas kyi zhing de bzhin gshegs pa dang ma bral ba rnams su skye bar ’gyur ro || 
                                             
                                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The Lord: Subhuti, will that [first] thought which has stopped [after its momentary appearance] be again produced [at the time of the second thought]? Subhuti: No Lord.  The Lord: That thought which has [in the past] been produced, is that by its very nature doomed to stop? Subhuti: Yes it is, O Lord.  The Lord: If something is by its very nature doomed to stop, will that be destroyed? Subhuti: No, Lord.  (354) The Lord: That thought which has [not yet] been produced, is that by its very nature doomed to stop? Subhuti: No, Lord [because something which has not been produced cannot be stopped].  The Lord: But when it comes to the point when by its own nature it is doomed to stop, will it then be destroyed? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: If the essential nature of that thought involves neither production nor stopping, will that then be stopped? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: If a dharma is, by its essential original nature, stopped already in its own-being, will that dharma be stopped? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: Will the true nature of dharmas be stopped? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: Will the Bodhisattva stand firm in the same way in which Suchness stands firm? Subhuti: Yes, he will.  (355) The Lord: Will then that Suchness not be in danger of being changed away from its overtowering immobility? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: Deep is Suchness. Subhuti: It is deep, O Lord.  The Lord: Is thought in Suchness? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: Is thought [identical with] Suchness? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: Is thought other than Suchness? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: Can you see a Suchness? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: One who courses like unto Suchness, he courses in the deep? Subhuti: He courses nowhere at all.  For any ideas as to his own performance habitually neither proceed in him, nor befall him.  The Lord: Where does a Bodhisattva course when he courses in perfect wisdom? (356) Subhuti: In ultimate reality.  The Lord: When coursing in ultimate reality does he course in a sign? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: Is then the sign to him something which he has not undone by meditational development? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: Does then the sign become to the Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom, something which he has undone by his meditational development? Subhuti: That Bodhisattva does not make any efforts, while he courses in the course of a Bodhisattva, to reach in this present birth the state in which all signs are forsaken.  If he were to reach that state before all Buddha-dharmas are complete in him, he would automatically become a Disciple.  The skill in means of a Bodhisattva consists in this, that he cognizes that sign, both its mark and cause, and yet he surrenders himself completely to the Signless [realm of dharma, in which no sign has ever arisen]. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - ya āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnāntaragatas trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni bhāvayati - śūnyatāmānimittamapraṇihitaṃ ca, api nu tasya prajñāpāramitā vivardhate? subhūtir āha - saced āyuṣman śāriputra divasabhāvanayā vivardhate, evaṃ svapnāntaragatasyāpi vivardhate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpo hi āyuṣman śāriputra svapnaś ca divasaś cokto bhagavatā |  saced āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitālābhī divase divase prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, tato ’sya prajñāpāramitābhyāsataḥ svapnāntaragatasyāpi bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāvaipulyena bhavitavyam |  śāriputra āha - yat punar āyuṣman subhūte strī vā puruṣo vā svapnāntaragataḥ karma śubham aśubhaṃ vā karoti, kiṃ bhavati tasya karmaṇa ācayo vopacayo vā? subhūtir āha - yathā svapnopamāḥ sarvadharmoktā bhagavatā, tathā na tasya karmaṇo bhavaty ācayo vopacayo vā |  atha punar āyuṣman śāriputra sa puruṣaḥ prativibuddhaḥ san vikalpayan hatasaṃjñām utpādayati, (177) bhavati tasya karmaṇa ācayo vopacayo vā |  kathaṃ ca āyuṣman śāriputra vikalpayan hatasaṃjñām utpādayati? sacet svapnāntaragataḥ prāṇātipātaṃ kṛtvā prativibuddhaḥ sann evaṃ vikalpayati - aho hataḥ, sādhu hataḥ, suṣṭhu hataḥ, mayā hataḥ, ity evaṃ vikalpayan hatasaṃjñām utpādayati | 
mi khom pa rnams spong bar ’gyur ro ||  dal ba phun sum tshogs pa spyad pa thob par ’gyur ro ||  rigs kyi bu phan yon ’di rnams khyod kyis yongs su rtogs la dge slong chos (6) smra ba la ston pa yin par ’du shes bskyed par bya’o ||  rigs kyi bu khyod kyis ’jig rten gyi zang zing dang ldan pa’i sems kyi rgyud kyis dge slong chos smra ba’i phyi bzhin ’brang bar mi bya’i khyod kyis dge slong chos smra ba la chos don du gnyer ba dang chos la gus par bya bas phyi bzhin ’brang bar (7) bya’o ||  khyod kyis bdud kyi las rnams kyang rtogs par bya ste | rigs kyi bu bdud sdig can ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams la gzugs dang sgra dang dri dang ro dang reg pa dag bsnyen pa dang bsten pa dang spyad par bya ba’i phyir nye bar sgrub ste | de dag chos sma ba des zil (262b1) gyis mnan nas thabs mkhas pas ’grogs shing sten pa dang bsnyen par byed pa yang yod de rigs kyi bu khyod kyis dge slong chos smra ba de la ma dad pa skyed par mi bya’o ||  gzhan du na sems ’di ltar bskyed par bya ste bdag ni thabs mkhas pa de mi shes kyi ’di ni thabs mkhas (2) pa rab tu shes so || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Sariputra: Does a Bodhisattva’s perfect wisdom increase when in his dreams he develops the three doors to deliverance, i.e. the Empty, the Signless and the Wishless? Subhuti: If it increases through development by day, then it also increases in one who dreams [about it].  For the Lord has said that dream and waking are indiscriminate, [essentially the same].  If (357) a Bodhisattva who has received perfect wisdom, day by day courses in perfect wisdom, then he also in his dreams remains quite close to perfect wisdom, and develops it even then in abundance.  Sariputra: If someone in his dreams does a deed, wholesome or unwholesome, will that be added on to the heap or collection of his karma? Subhuti: In so far as the Lord has taught that ultimately all dharmas are like a dream, in so far [i.e. from the standpoint of ultimate reality] that deed will not be added to his heap or collection of karma.  But on the other hand [from the standpoint of empirical reality], that deed will be added to the heap and collection of his karma if, after the man has woken up, he thinks the dream over, and consciously forms the notion that he wants to kill someone.  How does he do that? During his dream he may have taken life, and after he has woken up, he thinks it over like this: “it is good that he was killed! It is right that he was killed! It was just that he was killed! It was I who killed him.” Such thoughts are equivalent to the conscious notion that he wants to kill someone. 
  śāriputra āha - saced āyuṣman subhūte sa puruṣaḥ prativibuddhaḥ san vikalpayan hatasaṃjñām utpādayati - aho hataḥ, sādhu hataḥ, suṣṭhu hataḥ, mayā hata iti, bhavati tasya karmaṇa ācayo vopacayo vā? buddho bhagavān api vikalpayan kṣayasaṃjñām utpādayati |  tasyāpi karmaṇa ācayo vopacayo vā bhavet? subhūtir āha - no hīdam āyuṣman śāriputra |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvakalpavikalpaprahīṇo hi tathāgataḥ |  tadyathāpi nāma ākāśam eva āyuṣman śāriputra nānārambaṇaṃ karmotpadyate, nānārambaṇaṃ cittam utpadyate |  tasmāt tarhy āyuṣman śāriputra sārambaṇam eva karmotpadyate, nānārambaṇam |  sārambaṇam eva cittam utpadyate, nānārambaṇam |  dṛṣṭaśrutamatavijñāteṣv āyuṣman śāriputra dharmeṣu buddhiḥ pravartate |  tatra kācid buddhiḥ saṃkleśaṃ parigṛhṇāti, kācid buddhir vyavadānaṃ parigṛhṇāti |  tasmāt tarhi āyuṣman śāriputra sārambaṇaiiva cetanotpadyate nānārambaṇā, sārambaṇam eva karmotpadyate nānārambaṇam |  śāriputra āha - yadāyuṣman subhūte sarvārambaṇāni viviktāni ākhyātāni bhagavatā, tadā kasmād āyuṣman subhūte sārambaṇaiva cetanotpadyate nānārambaṇā? subhūtir āha - nimittīkṛtya āyuṣman śāriputra vidyamānam evārambaṇam ārambaṇīkṛtya sārambaṇaiva cetanotpadyate, nānārambaṇā |  cetanāpy āyuṣman śāriputra viviktā, nimittam api viviktam |  evam avidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārā api viviktāḥ, saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānam api, yāvaj jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇam api viviktam |  evam eva āyuṣman śāriputra sarvārambaṇāni viviktāni |  nimittena viviktā cetanā lokavyavahāram upādāyotpadyata iti || 
’di ni sems can gdul ba’i tshul gyis sems can rnams kyi dge ba’i rtsa ba yongs su gzung ba’i phyir chos ’di dag la brten cing ’grogs te bsnyen par byed kyi byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams ni gang la yang chags pa ’am sgrib pa med (3) kyis | skad cig de nyid la rigs kyi bu khyod nyid kyis chos rnams kyi yang dag pa’i tshul so sor brtag par bya’o ||  rigs kyi bu chos rnams kyi yang dag pa’i tshul gang zhe na | ’di lta ste chos thams cad kun nas nyon mongs pa ma yin rnam par byang ba ma yin no ||  de ci’i (4) phyir zhe na | chos thams cad ni ngo bo nyid kyis stong pa’o ||  chos thams cad ni sems can med pa srog med pa gsob med pa skyes bu med pa gang zag med pa sgyu ma lta bu rmi lam lta bu sgra brnyan lta bu mig yor lta bu ste | rigs kyi bu khyod kyis chos thams cad kyi yang dag (5) pa’i tshul de ltar rtog cing chos smra ba’i rjes su ’brang na ring por mi thogs par shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la nges par ’byung bar ’gyur ro ||  rigs kyi bu gzhan yang khyod kyis bdud kyi las la sems shig | rigs kyi bu gal te chos smra ba dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (6) don du gnyer ba’i rigs kyi bu la brnyas par byed cing mi sems na de la rigs kyi bu khyod kyis phyir bsngo bar mi bya ste | gzhan du na chos don du gnyer tha nyid dang chos la gus par byed pa nyid dang yid mi skyo bas dge slong chos smra ba’i phyi bzhin ’brang bar bya’o zhes de skad kyang thos so ||  (7) de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu dus sgra de las rjes su bstan pa ’di blangs nas shar phyogs ga la ba der song ba dang | ring por ma phyin par de ’di snyam du sems te bdag gis sgra de la ci srid du ’gro bar bya ba ma dres so snyam du bsams nas des phyogs de (263a1) nyid du ngu zhing cho nges ’debs te de mya ngan byed la smre shing ’dug ste | de ’di snyam du sa phyogs ’di nyid du nyin zhag gcig gi bar du nyin mtshan ’da’ bar bya’o ||  nyin mtshan gnyis sam gsum mam bzhi ’am lnga ’am drug gam nyin mtshan bdun yang ’da’ (2) bar bya ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa thos par ma gyur gyi bar du | lus dal ba yid la byed pa mi skyed rmugs pa dang gnyid yid la byed pa mi skyed bza’ ba yid la byed pa mi skyed btung ba yid la byed pa mi skyed mtshan mor yid la byed pa mi skyed nyin mor yid la byed pa (3) mi skyed grang ba yid la byed pa mi skyed tsha ba yid la byed pa mi skyed do snyam du bsams so ||  rab ’byor ’di lta ste dper na skyes bu la la zhig bu gcig pu ’chi ba’i dus byas na sdug bsngal ba dang yid mi bde ba chen po dang ldan par ’gyur te | de bu’i mya ngan gyi bu gcig pu yid la (4) byed pa nyid ma gtogs par yid la byed pa gzhan gang yang mi ’byung ste | rab ’byor de bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus yang de’i tshe bdag gis nam shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa thos par ’gyur snyam pa ma gtogs par yid la byed pa gzhan (5) gang yang ma byung ngo ||  rab ’byor de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu de ltar gdung zhing ’dug pa’i mdun du de bzhin gshegs pa’i gzugs shig bzhugs nas legs so zhes bya ba byin te ’di skad du | rigs kyi bu khyod kyis tshig de skad smra ba (6) legs so legs so ||  ci ltar khyod kyis da ltar yongs su btsal ba de bzhin du rigs kyi bu sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis kyang sngon byang chub sems dpa’ spyad pa spyod pa na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su (7) btsal to ||  rigs kyi bu de’i phyir khyod kyis brtson ’grus ’di nyid dang spro ba ’di nyid dang don du gnyer ba ’di nyid dang ’dod pa ’di lta bu nyid kyis rjes su ’brang zhing shar phyogs nyid du song shig dang | rigs kyi bu ’di nas dpag tshad lnga brgya na spos dang ldan pa zhes bya ba’i grong khyer rin po che (263b1) sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi ra ba rim pa bdun gyis bskor ba | ’obs rim pa bdun dang shing ta li ’phreng ba rim pa bdun gyis yongs su bskor ba | chur dpag tshad bcu gnyis zheng du dpag tshad bcu gnyis yod pa ’byor ba rgyas pa bde ba lo legs pa skye bo mang po dang mis gang (2) ba | bar gyi tshong khang gi phreng ba ri mo sna tshogs su bris pa lta bur blta na sdug pa phigs par gyur pa mnyam zhing mtshungs pa | skye bo dang khyogs kyi bzhon pa dang rkang gis ’gro ba’i gnas ’dzer dog med par gnas pa lnga brgya dag gis legs par bsgrubs pa | grong khyer gyi (3) khor yug tu zhol gyi phyir rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyis bskor la | rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi ra ba de dag gi mda’ yab rnams ni ’dzam bu’i chu bo’i gser las byas pa | mtho zhing tshad dang ldan pa mda’ yab thams cad kyi rtse mo las kyang rin po che sna bdun gyi (4) rang bzhin gyi shing skyes te | rin po che sna tshogs bkra ba’i shing thog gi ’bras bu chags pa | mda’ yab las shing skyes pa thams cad las kyang rin po che’i rang bzhin gyi thag gu byung bas mda’ yab gnyis pa’i shing gzhan dang ’brel pa thams cad dang ldan pa’i grong khyer de gser (5) gyi dril bu g.yer ka’i dra bas khebs te | dril bu g.yer ka’i dra ba de dag la rlung gis btab na sgra ’jam zhing snyan pa yid du ’ong ba dag ’byung ba ’di lta ste | dper na yan lag lnga dang ldan pa’i rol mo sna tshogs pa | rol mo mkhan mkhas pas brdungs shing blangs na sgra (6) ’jam zhing snyan pa yid du ’ong ba dag ’byung ba de bzhin du | dril bu g.yer ka’i dra ba de dag la rlung gis btab na sgra ’jam zhing snyan pa yid du ’ong ba dag ’byung ste | sgra des sems can de dag rtse dga’ zhing dga’ mgur spyod do ||  grong khyer de khor yug tu ’obs chu rjes su (7) mthun par ’bab pa’i tshul yongs su gang zhing | chu ha cang yang mi grang ba ha cang mi dro bas gang bdag yod do ||  chu de dag nyid la sems can rnams kyi sngon gyi las kyi rnam par smin pas grub pa | rin po che sna bdun rnam par bkra zhing blta na sdug pa’i gru dag yod de | der (264a1) sems can dag zhugs nas rtse ’ga’ zhing dga’ mgur spyod do ||  chu de dag thams cad kyang ud pa la dang ku mu da dang pad ma dkar po dag gis khebs pa | me tog gi rigs che zhing bzang la dri bzang po’i ngad dang ldan pa gzhan dag gis kyang khebs te | stong (2) gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na yod pa’i me tog gi rigs las de na med pa gang yang med do ||  grong khyer de’i nang na skyed mos tshal lnga brgya yod de | thams cad kyang rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin rnam par bkra zhing blta na sdug pa sha stag ste | skyed mos tshal de (3) dag re re na yang rdzing bu khor yug tu rgyang grags kyi tshad tsam lta brgya lnga brgya yod de | rdzing bu de dag thams cad nas rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi me tog ud pa la dang ku mu da deng pad ma dkar po rnam par bkra zhing blta na sdug pa dag skyes te de dag gis chu de khebs shing | ud (4) pa la dang ku mu da dang pad ma dkar po bzang po de dag thams cad kyang chu zheng du shing rta’i ’khor lo tsam ste | dri bzang ba sngon po kha dog sngon po sngon por ston pa sngon por snang ba | ser po kha dog ser po ser por ston pa ser por snang ba | dmar po kha dog dmar po dmar por (5) ston pa dmar por snang ba | dkar po kha dog dkar po dkar por ston pa dkar por snang ba dag yod do || rdzing bu de dag thams cad na ngang ngur dang khrung khrung dang kā raṇḍa dang sa ra sa sgra ’byin pa dag yod do || 
                             
                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
3. No objective supports and no own-being  Sariputra: If as a result of such conscious reflections the deed of that man is added on to his collection of karma, then the deed of the Buddha, the Lord, when he, thinking to himself, consciously forms the notion that he wants to enter extinction,  (358) will also be added to the Buddha’s heap and collection of karma? Subhuti: No, indeed not, Sariputra.  For the Tathagata is one who has forsaken all reflections and discriminations.  Space on its own cannot raise a deed or a thought without the help of an objective support.  A deed can arise only with an objective support, not without one.  A thought can arise only with an objective support, not without one.  Intellectual acts must refer to dharmas which are seen, heard, felt, or known.  In respect of some objects intellectual acts take defilement upon themselves, in respect of others purification.  Acts of will and deeds can therefore arise only with objective support, not without.  Sariputra: Since the Lord has described all objective supports as isolated [without an inherent relation to a subject], how can an act of will arise only with objective support, and not without? Subhuti: An act of will is raised only with an objective support, and not without, in the sense that one treats an actually non-existent objective support as a sign, as an objective support.  In fact also the act of will is isolated, and also the sign.  And so are Karma-formations which are conditioned by ignorance, and so all the links of conditioned co-production, up to decay and death conditioned by birth.  Even so objective supports are isolated.  The act of will is isolated from the sign [which seems to cause it], and it arises only in reference to the conventional expressions current in the world. 
śāriputra āha - yad āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnāntaragato dānaṃ dadyāt, tac ca dānam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati |  pariṇāmitaṃ kiṃ tad dānaṃ vaktavyam? subhūtir āha - ayam āyuṣman śāriputra maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃmukhībhūtaḥ |  eṣa tathāgatena vyākṛto ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  eṣo ’trārthe kāyasākṣī |  eṣa praṣṭavyaḥ |  eṣa enam arthaṃ visarjayiṣyati |  atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - ayam āyuṣman maitreya subhūtiḥ sthavira evam āha - mayaṃ maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ |  eṣa enam arthaṃ visarjayiṣyatīti |  visarjaya āyuṣmann ajita enam artham |  atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - yad āyuṣmān subhūtir evam āha - ayaṃ maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ |  eṣa enam arthaṃ visarjayiṣyatīti |  kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte yad etan nāmadheyaṃ maitreya iti? etad enam arthaṃ visarjayiṣyati, uta rūpaṃ visarjayiṣyati, uta vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ, atha vijñānaṃ visarjayiṣyati, utāho varṇo visarjayiṣyati, atha saṃsthānaṃ visarjayiṣyati, utāho yā rūpasya śūnyatā, sā visarjayiṣyati? evaṃ yā vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām, (178) yā vijñānasya śūnyatā, sā visarjayiṣyati? yā khalu punar āyuṣman subhūte rūpasya śūnyatā, na sā pratibalā visarjayitum |  evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām |  yā khalu punar āyuṣman subhūte vijñānasya śūnyatā, na sā pratibalā visarjayitum |  tam apy aham āyuṣman subhūte dharmaṃ na samanupaśyāmi, yo dharmo visarjayet |  tam apy ahaṃ dharmaṃ na samanupaśyāmi, yo dharmo visarjayitavyaḥ |  tam apy ahaṃ dharmaṃ na samanupaśyāmi, yena dharmeṇa visarjayet |  tam apy ahaṃ dharmaṃ na samanupaśyāmi, yo dharmo vyākṛto ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau || 
skyed mos tshal de dag thams cad kyang nga yir bya ba med cing yongs su ’dzin (6) pa med de | ’di ltar yun ring por sems can de dag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod cing | sangs rgyas kyi tshul la gus par byed pa rjes su ’gro ba’i thos pa dang sems pa legs par rtogs pa | yun ring por chos zab mo la mos pa’i sems can de dag nyid kyi sngon gyi (7) las kyi rnam par smin pas grub pa yin no ||  nga la rigs kyi bu grong khyer spos dang ldan pa de’i dbus kyi bzhi mdo na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyi khang pa rin po che sna bdun las byas pa khor yug tu dpag tshad kyi tshad tsam | rnam par bkra zhing blta na (264b1) sdug pa rab rim pa bdun dang ta la’i phreng ba rim pa bdun gyis yongs su bskor ba zhig yod de | khang pa de na khang pa’i longs spyad pa dang nye bar longs spyad pa dang | yongs su longs spyod pa dag rtag tu dga’ ba zhes bya ba’i skyed mos tshal dang mya ngan med ces bya ba dang mya ngan (2) bral zhes bya ba dang me tog sna tshogs pa zhes bya ba’i skyed mos tshal dang skyed mos tshal bzhi yod de | skyed mos tshal de dag re re na yang ’di lta ste | rdzing bu bzang po zhes bya ba dang bzang mchog ces bya ba dang dga’ ba zhes bya ba dang dga’ mchog ces bya ba dang bde ba zhes bya ba dang (3) bde mchog ces bya ba dang nges pa zhes bya ba dang mi ’bab pa ces bya ba brgyad brgyad yod de | yang rdzing bu de dag gi ngos gcig ni gser gyi rang bzhin | ngos gnyis pa ni dngul gyi rang bzhin | ngos gsum pa ni bai dūrya’i rang bzhin | ngos bzhi pa ni shel gyi rang bzhin | ’og (4) gi sa gzhi ni kar ge ta na’i rang bzhin la gser gyi bye ma bdal ba ste | rdzing bu de dag re re la yang them skas them pa rin po che’i rang bzhin sna tshogs rnam pa tha dad pas brgyan pa brgyad brgyad yod de | them skas de dag thams cad kyi bar nas kyang ’dzam bu’i chu bo’i gser gyi shing (5) ljon pa dag skyes so ||  rdzing bu de dag thams cad kyi chu ni me tog ud pa la dang ku mud dang pad ma dkar po sna tshogs kyis khebs shing ngang ngur dang khrung khrung dang kā ra ṇda dang sa ra sa rnams sgang ’byin to || rdzing bu de dag gi khor yug tu me tog gi shing rnam pa sna tshogs skyes te me tog gi (6) shing de dag la rlung gis bskyod pa dang | me tog rnams rdzing bu’i nang du ltung bas rdzing bu de dag thams cad kyi chu yang tsan dan gyi drir phyogs shing kha dog dang ldan dri dang ldan ro dang ldan reg dang ldan no ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags ’khor dang (7) bcas pa bud med drug khri brgyad stong dang lhan cig tu ’dod pa’i yon tan lnga dang ldan zhing dbang du gyur te | rtse dga’ zhing dga’ mgur spyod do ||  grong khyer de na sems can skyes pa dang bud med gang gzhan dag ’khod pa de dag thams cad kyang skyed mos tshal lam rdzing bu dag na (265a1) rtag tu dga’ zhing ’dod pa’i yon tan lnga dang ldan nas dbang du gyur te rtse dga’ zhing dga’ mgur spyod do ||  yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags de dus de srid du ’khor rnams dang lhan cig tu rtse dga’ zhing dga’ mgur spyod par byed cing (2) de na dus gsum du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ston to ||  sems can gang dag grong khyer spos ldan na ’khod pa de dag kyang grong khyer gyi dbus kyi bzhi mdor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyi khri gser gyi rkang pa dang dngul gyi rkang pa dang bai dūrya’i rkang (3) pa dang shel gyi rkang pa btsugs pa | shing bal bting bstan par tshangs can bting ba steng snying po can du byas pa ka shi ka’i gos bting ba ’phang du rgyang grags phyed yod pa bshams te | steng gi bar snang la yang gos kyi bla re mu tig gis brgyan pa bres pa la ci ’di legs par (4) gnas sam snyam pa | legs par gnas pa sna tshogs pa rnam par smin pas lhan cig tu mnyam par rab tu ’dzin par byed cing sa phyogs de khor yug tu yang me tog kha dog sna lnga pa dag mngon par gtor rab tu gtor yang dag par gtor bar byed la | ci ltar yang ’di (5) chos kyi bsam pa rnam par dag pa dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags chos la gus pas | sa phyogs de yang dri dang bdug pa sna tshogs kyis shin tu bdug par byed do ||  de la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags ’dug (6) nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ston te | rigs kyi bu sems can de dag ni de ltar chos la gus par byed cing chos rnams la rten pa dang | dad pa dang ldan pas dad pa dang dad pa skyed pas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyi drung du shes rab kyi pha rol (7) tu phyin pa nyan to ||  de na gang dag nyan pa’i lha dang mi srog chags brgya phrag mang po | srog chags stong phrag mang po | srog chags brgya stong phrag mang po tshogs pa de dag las la la ni lung ’bogs | la la ni kha ton byed | la la ni yi ger ’dri | la la ni tshul bzhi (265b1) yid la byed pas rtogs par byed do ||  sems can de dag thams cad kyang log par mi ltung ba’i chos can te | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog pa yin no ||  rigs kyi bu khyod byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags de’i (2) drung du song shig dang de las shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa thos par ’gyur ro ||  rigs kyi bu de ni yun ring po nas khyod kyi dge ba’i bshes gnyen yin te | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub yang dag par ston pa | yang dag par ’dzin du ’jug pa | yang dag par gzengs (3) stod pa | yang dag par rab tu dga’ bar byed pa yin no ||  rigs kyi bu des kyang sngon da ltar khyod ci ltar tshol ba de bzhin du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa yongs su btsal gyis | rigs kyi bu khyod nyin mtshan du yid la byed pa rgyun ma bcad par bskyed pas song shig dang | (4) ring po mi thogs par shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa thos par ’gyur ro zhes gsungs so ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu dus de thos nas dga’ mgu yi rangs | rab tu mgu zhing dga’ ba dang yid bde ba skyes par gyur pa ’di lta ste | dper na skyes bu (5) mde’u dug can zhig gis phog na yid la byed pa gzhan mi skyed kyi | gang bdag zug rngu ’di sgrol cing bdag sdug bsngal ’di las thar par byed pa zug rngu ’byin pa’i snan pa bdag gis nam rnyed snyam sems pa de bzhin du | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po (6) rtag tu ngus yang de’i tshe gang bdag la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de thos par byed cing chos gang thos nas bdag gi dmigs pa yid la byed pa spong bar ’gyur pa’i rigs kyi bu de bdag gis rnam mthong snyam sems pa ma gtogs par chos gang yang yid la mi byed do ||  de nas (7) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus phyogs de nyid du ’dug pa na | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ston pa thos so ||  thos nas kyang chos thams cad la mi gnas pa’i ’du shes bskyed nas de ting nge ’dzin (266a1) gyi sgo du ma mngon du gyur pa ’di lta ste | chos thams cad kyi ngo bo nyid la lta ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad kyi ngo bo nyid mi dmigs pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad kyi ngo bo nyid shes pa las nges par ’byung ba (2) zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad tha dad pa med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad ’gyur ba med par mthong ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad snang bar byed pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad mun pa dang (3) bral ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad mi shes pa sel ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad rnam par bsal ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad mi dmigs pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | me tog bkram pa zhes bya ba’i (4) ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad bdag gi dngos po mi sgrub pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | sgyu ma rnam par spangs ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | me long gi dkyil ’khor snang bsgrub pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | sems can thams cad kyi sgra sgrub pa zhes bya ba’i ting (5) nge ’dzin dang | rdul med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | sems can thams cad mngon par dga’ ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | sems can thams cad kyi sgra la mkhas pa’i rjes su song ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | sgra dang tshig dang yig ’bru sna tshogs mngon par sgrub (6) pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | khengs pa med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | rang bzhin gyis tha snyad med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | sgrib pa med pa’i rnam par thar pa thob pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | rdul dang bral ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | ming (7) dang nges pa’i tshig dang yig ’bru zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad la rnam par blta ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad yul dang bral ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad la sgrib pa med pa’i mtha’ zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | nam (266b1) mkha’ dang mtshungs pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | rdo rje lta bu zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | gzugs kyi rdul sel ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | phun sum tshogs pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | rgyal pa thob pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | phyir mi (2) ldog pa’i mig ces bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos kyi dbyings su nges pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos kyi dbyings las nges par ’byung ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | dbugs ’byin pa sbyin pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | seng ge mngon par sgrogs pa zhes (3) bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | sems can thams cad zil gyis gnon pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | rdul dang rnam par bral ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | kun nas nyon mongs pa med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | pad ma bkod pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin (4) dang | nem nur gcod pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | snying po thams cad kyi rjes su song ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad las mngon par ’phags pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | mngon par shes pa dang stobs dang mi ’jigs pa thob pa zhes bya ba’i (5) ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad la nges par ’bigs pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad kyi ’byor pa’i phyag rgya zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad kyi ’byor pa rgya mtsho zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad bye brag med par lta (6) ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | lta bar gyur pa’i thibs po thams cad rnam par spong ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | mun pa dang bral ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad mtshan ma dang bral ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chags pa thams cad las (7) rnam par grol ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | le lo thams cad dang bral ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos zab mo’i ’ong byed pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | ri rab ’dra ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | mi ’phrogs pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | bdud kyi dkyil (267a1) ’khor rnam par sel bar byed pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | ’jig rten gsum la mngon par ma chags pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | ’od zer sgrub pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | de bzhin gshegs pa mthong ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang (2) de bzhin gshegs pa thams cad mthong ba zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin te | ting nge ’dzin de dag la gnas pas phyogs bcu’i ’jig rten gyi khams na sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das gzhal du med grangs med pa dag byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag la shes rab gyi pha (3) rol tu phyin pa ’di nyid rab tu ston pa dag mthong ste | de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gis legs so zhes bya ba byin nas dbugs dbyung ba mdzad de | tshig ’di skad ces rigs kyi bu nged kyis kyang sngon byang chub sems dpa’i spyad pa spyod pa na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa (4) ’di bzhin du yongs su btsal te | yongs su tshol pa na yang gang ’dir khyod kyis thob pa’i ting nge ’dzin ’di lta bu nyid dag thob ste | ting nge ’dzin ’di dag thob nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la rtogs par khong du chud par gyur te | phyir mi ldog pa’i sangs rgyas kyi chos la (5) gnas par gyur to ||  nged kyis ting nge ’dzin ’di dag gi ngo bo nyid dang rang bzhin la bltas na | gang mnyam par bzhag par bya ba ’am ldang bar bya ba’am | gang byang chub tu spyad par bya ba ’am | gang bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang (6) rgya bar bya ba’i chos de gang yang yang dag par rjes su ma mthong ngo ||  rigs kyi bu ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de yin te chos gang gis kyang rlom sems sam | rlom sems med par mi byed pa la gnas nas | nged kyis ’di ’dra ba’i lus gser gyi kha dog lta bu thob ste | (7) skyes bu chen po’i mtshan sum cu rtsa gnyis dang | dpe byad bzang po brgyad cu dang ’od ’dom gang ba dang sangs rgyas kyi ye shes dang | sangs rgyas kyi shes rab bsam gyis mi khyab pa bla na med pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi ting nge ’dzin bla na med pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi chos kyi yon tan (267b1) thams cad kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rjes su thob ste | yon tan gyi pha rol tu phyin pa de la re zhig de bzhin gshegs pa dag gis kyang tshad gzung ba ’am | mtha’ bstan par mi nus na | nyan thos dang rang sangs rgyas dag gis lta ci smos | rigs kyi bu de lta bas na khyod kyis (2) chos ’di dag nyid la rab tu don du gnyer pa dang ’dod pas gus pa mchog tu bskyed par bya ste | rigs kyi bu don du gnyer ba dang ’dod pa la ni bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub rnyed par dka’ ba ma yin no || 
                                   
                                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Sariputra: If in his dreams a Bodhisattva gives a gift, and dedicates it to full enlightenment,  can that gift be called effectively dedicated? (359) Subhuti: We are face to face with Maitreya, the Bodhisattva, the great being.  The Tathagata has predicted his supreme enlightenment.  He is a direct eyewitness of this matter,    he will dispose of this matter.  Sariputra: Subhuti the Elder, Maitreya, has said: “There is Maitreya, the Bodhisattva, the great being!  He will dispose of this matter.”  Dispose of this matter, Venerable Ajita!  Maitreya:    With reference to what the Venerable Subhuti has said, what corresponds to those words “Maitreya” and “he will dispose of this matter”? Will my form reply? Or my feeling, perception, impulses, or consciousness? Will my outward appearance reply, or my shape? Or will the emptiness of form reply, or the emptiness of feeling, perception, impulses, or consciousness? Obviously the emptiness of form, etc., does not have the capacity to reply.      (360) Nor do I see any dharma which could reply,  or which should reply,  or by which one could reply,  or any dharma which has been predicted to the supreme enlightenment. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - kaccit punar āyuṣman maitreya tvayā ete dharmā evaṃ sākṣātkṛtāḥ, yathainān vācā bhāṣase? maitreya āha - na mayā āyuṣman śāriputra ete dharmā evaṃ sākṣātkṛtāḥ, yathainān vācā bhāṣe |  evam apy aham enān āyuṣman śāriputra dharmān na vedmi, nopalabhe, na samanupaśyāmi, yathā vācā bhāṣe, cittena vā cintayāmi |  api tu khalu punar āyuṣman śāriputra na kāyena spṛśyeta, na vācā bhāṣyeta, na manasā samanvāhriyeta |  evaṃsvabhāvāḥ sarve dharmā asvabhāvatvāt |  atha khalv āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitad abhūt - gambhīraprajño batāyaṃ maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ, yathāpi nāma dīrgharātraṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritāvī nirdiśati || 
rigs kyi bu khyod kyis dge ba’i bshes gnyen (3) la shin tu gus pa bskyed par bya’o ||  phangs par bya’o ||  rab tu dang bar bya’o ||  dge ba’i bshes gnyen gyis yongs su zin pa’i byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ni myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya’o zhes (4) kyang gsungs so ||  de nas de bzhin gshegs pa de dag la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu dus ’di skad ces bdag gi dge ba’i bshes gnyen gang lags zhes gsol to || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Sariputra: Maitreya, have you then perhaps really witnessed those dharmas in the way in which you teach? Maitreya: I have not.  Even I do not know those dharmas, do not apprehend, do not see them, in the way in which my words express, and my thoughts reflect on them.  But certainly the body could not touch them, speech could not express them, mind could not consider them.  That is the own-being of all dharmas, because they are without any own-being.  Sariputra thought: Deeply wise, indeed, is this Bodhisattva Maitreya the great being. How he expounds the perfection of wisdom in which he has coursed for such a long time! 
atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram āmantrayate sma - kutas te śāriputra etad abhūt - gambhīraprajño batāyaṃ maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti? samanupaśyasi tvaṃ śāriputra taṃ dharmaṃ yena dharmeṇa samanvāgato ’rhann iti prabhāvyate? śāriputra āha - na hy etad bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - evam eva śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati - ayaṃ dharmo vyākṛto ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, ayaṃ dharmo vyākariṣyate ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, ayaṃ dharmo vyākriyate ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, ayaṃ dharmo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate |  evaṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām | 
de dag gis de la ’di skad ces rigs kyi bu khyod yun ring po nas byang chub sems (5) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyis bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu yongs su smin par byas shing yongs su bzung ste | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa dang sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams la bslabs so ||  rigs kyi bu de ni khyod kyi dge ba’i (6) bshes gnyen yongs su ’dzin pa yin te | byas pa shes pa dang byas pa tshor bas des bsgo ba dang des byas pa bzhin du zung shigrigs kyi bu gal te khyod kyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la bskal pa gcig gam bskal pa gnyis sam bskal pa (7) gsum mam bskal pa brgya ’am bskal pa stong ngam | bskal pa brgya stong ngam de las lhag par yang mgo la thod bzhin du thogs shing | bde ba’i yo byad thams cad kyis rim gror byas te | stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na gzugs dang sgra dang dri dang ro dang (268a1) reg pa ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad phul yang rigs kyi bu khyod rigs kyi bu de’i byas pa de’i byas pa de nyid la lan lon pa ma yin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | rigs kyi bu rigs kyi bu de’i mthus khyod kyis ’di lta bu’i ting nge ’dzin rnams rnyed par gyur te | shes rab gyi (2) pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa thos shing shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin par thob par gyur to zhes bka’ stsal to || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
The Lord: Why did that thought occur to you? Can you, Sariputra, see that dharma endowed with which you have been made into an Arhat? Sariputra: No, Lord.  (361) The Lord: In the same way it does not occur to a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom, that “this dharma has been predestined to full enlightenment, that dharma will be predestined, that dharma is being predestined, that dharma will know full enlightenment.”  When he courses in such a way, then he courses in perfect wisdom. 
  sa caran notrasyati, na saṃtrasyati, na saṃtrāsam āpadyate |  labdhabalādhānatvān nāhaṃ nābhisaṃbhotsya ity evaṃ yogam āpadyate |  saced evaṃ carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām || 
de nas de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu dbugs byung nas mi snang bar gyur to ||  rigs kyi bu de yang (3) ting nge ’dzin de dag las langs te | yangs nas yang ’di snyam du sems so ||  de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gang nas byon de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gang du bzhud snyam ste | de de bzhin gshegs pa de dag ma mthong bas rab tu gdung zhing mi dga’ bar gyur to ||  yang (4) de ’di snyam du sems te | ’phags pa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags ni gzungs thob pa | mngon par shes pa lnga dang ldan pa | sngon gyi rgyal ba rnams la lhag par bya ba byas pa ste | bdag gi dge ba’i bshes gnyen yang dag par yongs su ’dzin (5) pa | yun ring po nas des bdag gi don byas pa yin gyis | bdag byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyi drung du mngon par song ste nye bar phyin nas | de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gang nas byon | de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gang du bzhud ces (6) don ’di nyid dri’o snyam mo || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
4. Five places which inspire fear  While he courses thus, he is not afraid.  He is impregnated with the strength that he has gained [in his coursings in the baseless], and that enables him to persist in his endeavours and to think: “It is not the case that I shall not be fully enlightened.”  If he courses thus, then he courses in perfect wisdom. 
punar aparaṃ śāriputra vyālakāntāramadhyagatena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena notrasitavyam, na saṃtrasitavyam, na saṃtrāsam āpattavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvaṃ parityaktavyaṃ sarvasattvānām arthāya |  tenaivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyam - yadi cen māṃ vyālā bhakṣayeyuḥ, tebhya eva tad dānaṃ dattaṃ bhavatu |  mama ca dānapāramitāparipūrir bhaviṣyati |  anuttarā ca me samyaksaṃbodhir āsannībhaviṣyati |  tathā ca kariṣyāmi, yathā me anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya sataḥ tiryagyonigatāḥ sattvāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvatra me buddhakṣetre na bhaviṣyanti, na prajñāsyante, divyopabhogaparibhogāś ca bhaviṣyantīti || 
de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la dga’ ba dang dad pa dang ri mo dang gus par bya ba nye bar bzhag ste | nye bar bzhag nas ’di snyam du | bdag gis ci lta bu’i (7) bkur stir bya bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags de’i drung du ’gro bar bya | bdag ni dbul te | gang gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la bdag gis bkur stir bya ba’i gos sam | rin po che ’am gser ram nor bu (268b1) ’am mu tig gam bai dūrya ’am dung ngam man shel lam byi ru ’am dngul lam me tog gam bdug pa ’am dri ’am phreng ba ’am byug pa ’am phye ma ’am chos gos sam gdugs sam rgyal mtshan nam dril bu ’am ba dan de lta bu yang bdag la ci yang med na | bdag ’di bzhin du (2) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyi drung du song na ni bdag gis mi rigs pa byas par ’gyur te | bdag dga’ ba ’am rangs pa yang mi skye’o snyam du bsams so ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu de lta bu’i yon tan dag dang | (3) bla ma la gus pa yid la byed pa dang ldan pas song nas | mthar gyis grong khyer gzhan zhig tu phyin par gyur to ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag tu ngu grong bar gyi srang ga la ba der song ste | de’i grong bar gyi dbus su phyin nas de ’di snyam du | ’di (4) ltar bdag gi lus btsongs la | de’i rin gyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la bkur stir bya’o ||  yun ring po nas bdag gi lus stong zhig cing zad de ’gags par btsongs so ||  ’khor ba dpag tu med pa na ’dod pa’i rgyu dang ’dod (5) pa’i gzhis yang dang yang sems can dmyal ba’i sdug bsngal dpag tu med pa dag myong yang | ’di lta bu’i chos kyi phyir ram ’di lta bu’i sems can chen po la bkur sti bya ba’i phyir ma yin no snyam du bsams so ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag (6) tu ngus grong bar gyi tshong ’dus kyi dbus su ’dug ste | mi su ’dod mi su ’dod | mi su nyo bar ’dod ces sgra bsgrags shing skad kyis bos so || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Moreover a Bodhisattva is not afraid when he gets into a wilderness infested with wild beasts.  For it is his duty to renounce everything for the sake of all beings.  Therefore he should react with the thought: “If these wild beasts should devour me, then just that will be my gift to them.  The perfection of giving will become more perfect in me,  and I will come nearer to full enlightenment.  And after I have won full enlightenment I will take steps so that in my Buddha-field there will be no animals at all, that one will have even no conception of them, but that all beings in it will live on heavenly food.” 
punar aparaṃ śāriputra corakāntāramadhyagatena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena notrasitavyam, na saṃtrasitavyam, na saṃtrāsam āpattavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvasvaparityāgakuśalābhiratā hi (179) bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhavanti |  utsṛṣṭakāyenāpi ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvena bhavitavyaṃ parityaktasarvapariṣkāropakaraṇena |  tenaivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyam - sacen mama sattvāḥ sarvapariṣkāropakaraṇāni hareyuḥ, tebhya eva tad dānaṃ dattaṃ bhavatu |  yadi cen māṃ kecij jīvitādvyaparopayeyuḥ, tatra na mayā vyāpādakrodharoṣotpādayitavyāḥ |  teṣām api ca mayā na kāyena na vācā na manasā aparāddhavyam |  evaṃ ca me tasmin samaye dānapāramitā ca śīlapāramitā ca kṣāntipāramitā ca paripūriṃ gamiṣyati |  anuttarā ca me samyaksaṃbodhir abhyāsannībhaviṣyati |  tathā ca kariṣyāmi, tathā ca pratipatsye, yathā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya sataścorakāntārāṇy api tasmin buddhakṣetre sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na bhaviṣyanti, na prajñāsyante |  tathā ca buddhakṣetrapariśuddhaye vyāpatsye, yathā me anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya satastasmin buddhakṣetre ete cānye ca doṣāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na bhaviṣyanti, na prajñāsyante || 
de nas bdud sdig can gyis ’di snyam du | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu ’di ni chos ’dod pa’i phyir bdag nyid (7) btsongs nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la bkur sti byed cing | ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen pos shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyad na myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur zhes (269a1) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs la mkhas pa yongs su ’dri bar ’gyur te | des thos pa rgya mtsho rjes su thob par ’gyur | bdud dang bdud kyi ris kyi lha dag gis mi thub par ’gyur | yon tan thams cad kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rjes su thob par ’gyur | der (2) sems can mang po dag gi don byed par ’gyur | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas | de dang gzhan dag kyang nga’i yul las ’da’ bar byed par ’gyur gyis | bdag gis ’di’i bar chad bya’o snyam du bsams so ||  de (3) nas bdud sdig can gyis ci nas bram ze dang khyim bdag de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus mi su ’dod mi su ’dod mi su nyo bar ’dod ces zer ba’i sgra ci ltar mi thos par ’gyur ba de ltar yongs su bsgribs so ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems (4) dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu gang gi tshe bdag nyo ba ma rnyed pa de’i tshe | phyogs gcig tu song nas ngus te mchi ma phyung nas ’di skad du bdag gi lus btsongs la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la bkur sti bya snyam na | lus nyo ba yang bdag gis ma rnyed de kye ma (5) bdag ni thob pa ngan pa thob bo zhes smras so ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis ’di snyam du | ’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu ’di lta ste chos ’dod pa’i phyir bdag gi lus yongs su gtang bar lhag pa’i bsam pa phun sum tshogs pa yin nam ma yin pa (6) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu bdag gis sad par bya’o snyam du bsams so ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin bram ze’i khye’u’i cha byad du mngon par sprul nas | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu ga la ba der song ste ’ongs nas | byang chub (7) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu la ’di skad ces smras so ||  rigs kyi bu ’di ltar khyod yid mi dga’ zhing gdung la mchi ma byung zhing gnas pa ci nyes | de la rtag tu ngus ’di skad ces smras so ||  bram ze’i khye’u nga’i lus btsong bar ’dod na lus ’di nyo ba yang ma rnyed do ||  (269b1) brgya byin bram ze’i khye’u’i gzugs can gyis smras pa | rigs kyi bu khyod ci’i phyir bdag nyid ’tshong bar ’dod | rtag tu ngus de la smras pa | bram ze’i khye’u nga ni chos ’dod pa’i phyir bdag nyid btsongs te | chos la mchod par bya bar ’dod cing | ’phags pa byang chub (2) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la yang bkur sti bya bar ’dod na | lus nyo ba de ngas ma rnyed nas de la nga ’di snyam du sems so ||  kye ma nga ni bsod nams chung bas ’di ltar lus btsongs te | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mchod pa bya ba dang | ’phags (3) pa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la yang bkur sti bya snyam na | bdag gi lus nyo ba yang ma rnyed do snyam mo ||  de nas bram ze’i khye’u des byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu du la ’di skad ces smras so || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Moreover, a Bodhisattva should not be afraid if he finds himself in a wilderness infested by robbers.  For Bodhisattvas take pleasure in the wholesome practice of renouncing all their belongings.  A Bodhisattva must cast away even his body, and he must renounce all that is necessary to life.  He should react to the danger with the thought (362,1): “If those beings take away from me everything that is necessary to life, then let that be my gift to them.  If someone should rob me of my life, I should feel no ill will, anger or fury on account of that.  Even against them I should take no offensive action, either by body, voice, or mind.  This will be an occasion to bring the perfections of giving, morality and patience to greater perfection,  and I will get nearer to full enlightenment.  After I have won full enlightenment, I will act and behave in such a manner that in my Buddha-field wilderness infested with robbers will in no way whatsoever either be, or even be conceivable.  And my exertions to bring about perfect purity in that Buddha-field will be so great that in it neither these nor other faults will exists, or even be conceivable.” 
punar aparaṃ śāriputraṃ pānīyakāntāramadhyagatena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena notrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrāsam āpattavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? asaṃtrastānutrastadharmāṇo hi bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhavanti |  evaṃ cānena cittam utpādayitavyam - sarvasattvānāṃ mayā sarvatṛṣṇācchedāya śikṣitavyam |  na ca bodhisattvena mahāsattvenotrasitavyam, na saṃtrasitavyam, na saṃtrāsam āpattavyam |  saced ahaṃ tṛṣṇayā kālaṃ kariṣyāmi, pretaloke mamopapattirbhaviṣyatīti |  api tu khalu punaḥ sarvasattvānām antike mahākaruṇācittam utpādayitavyam - aho batālpapuṇyā amī sattvāḥ, yad eteṣāṃ loke evaṃrūpāṇi pānīyakāntārāṇi prajñāyante |  tathā punar ahaṃ kariṣyāmi, tathā pratipatsye, yathā me anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya satastasmin buddhakṣetre sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ pānīyakāntārāṇi na bhaviṣyanti, na prajñāsyante |  tathā ca sarvasattvān puṇyaiḥ saṃniyokṣye, yathā aṣṭāṅgopetapānīyalābhino ’mī bhaviṣyanti |  tathā ca dṛḍhaṃ vīryam ārapsye sarvasattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ, yathā vīryapāramitā ca me tasmin samaye paripūriṃ gamiṣyatīti || 
rigs kyi bu nga la mis ni bya ba med kyi ’on (4) kyang nga mchod sbyin zhig byed de | der mi’i snying dang khrag dang rus pa dang rkang dag nga la dgos na rin gyis nyon byin cig ces byas pa dang | de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu du ’di snyam du sems te | gang bdag gis bram ze’i khye’u ’di bdag gi snying dang khrag (5) dang rus pa dang rkang nyo ba rnyed pa ’di ni bdag gis rnyed pa’i mchog legs par rnyed do ||  bdag gi lus ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa dang sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur ro snyam nas | de sems dga’ ba dang sems bde ba dang sems (6) rab tu dga’ bar gyur nas | bram ze’i khye’u de la ’di skad ces smras so ||  bram ze’i khye’u nga’i lus ’di las khyod gang dang gang ’dod pa sbyin no ||  des de la ’di skad smras so ||  rigs kyi bu khyod rin du ci ’dod pa sbyin no zhes byas pa dang | des de la ’di skad ces smras so ||  bram (7) ze’i khye’u khyod kyis gang yongs su btang ba de nga la byin cig | de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu mtshon rnon po thogs nas lag pa g.yas pa phug ste | khrag gzags so ||  brla g.yas pa sha med par btogs nas rus pa gcog tu rtsig pa’i drung du song ngo | (270a1) de nas tshong dpon gyi bu mo zhig khang pa’i yang thog na ’dug pa des byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu khrag mang po ’dzag pa dang | brla sha med par btogs nas rus pa gcog tu rtsig pa’i drung du song ba mthong nas | de ’di snyam du sems te | (2) rigs kyi bu ’di ci’i phyir bdag nyid la bdag nyid ’di lta bu’i na tsha byed pa | bdag rigs kyi bu de’i drung du song ste dri’o snyam mo ||  de nas tshong dpon gyi bu mo de byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu ga la ba der song ste phyin nas | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (3) chen po rtag tu ngu la ’di skad ces smras so ||  rigs kyi bu khyod ci’i phyir bdag nyid la ’di lta bu’i na tsha dag byed | khrag dang rus pa dang rkang ’dis ci zhig bya | rtag tu ngus de la smras pa | bu mo bram ze’i khye’u ’di la lus btsongs te | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mchod (4) par bya’o || 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, in a waterless waste also a Bodhisattva should not be afraid.  For his character is such that he is not alarmed or terrified.  He should resolve that his own training might result in removing all thirst from all beings.  He should not tremble when he thinks that,  if he dies from thirst, he will be reborn as a Preta.  On the contrary, he should direct a thought of great compassion unto all beings, and think (363,1): “Alas, certainly those beings must be of small merit if in their world such deserts are conceivable.  After I have won enlightenment, I will see to it that in my Buddha-field no such deserts exist, or are even conceivable.  And I will bestow on all beings so much merit that they shall have the most excellent water.  Thus will I exert firm vigour on behalf of all beings, so that on that occasion also the perfection of vigour shall become more perfect in me.” 
punar aparaṃ śāriputra bubhukṣākāntāramadhyagatena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena notrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrāsam āpattavyam |  evaṃ cānena saṃnāhaḥ saṃnāhyaḥ - tathā dṛḍhaṃ vīryam ārapsye, tathā ca svaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyāmi, yathā me anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya satastasmin buddhakṣetre evaṃrūpāṇi bubhukṣākāntārāṇi sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na bhaviṣyanti, na prajñāsyante |  sukhitā eva te sattvā bhaviṣyanti sukhasamaṅginaḥ sarvasukhasamarpitāḥ |  tathā ca kariṣyāmi, yathā teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ yo ya evābhiprāyo bhaviṣyati, yad yad evākāṅkṣiṣyanti manasā, tat tad eva prādurbhaviṣyati tadyathāpi nāma devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ manasaiiva sarvam utpadyate, yathā teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ manasaiva sarvaṃ prādurbhaviṣyati, manasā sarvam utpatsyate, tathā dṛḍhaṃ vīryam ārapsye |  yathā teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ dhārmikā abhiprāyāḥ paripūriṃ gamiṣyanti, avaikalyaṃ ca jīvitapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasattvānāṃ (180) bhaviṣyati sarvathā sarvataḥ sarvadā, tathā ca svacittapariśuddhaye vyāyaṃsye sarvasattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ, yathā dhyānapāramitā ca me tasmin samaye paripūriṃ gamiṣyatīti || 
’phags pa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la yang bkur sti bya’o ||  de nas tshong dpon gyi bu mo des byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu la ’di skad ces smras so ||  rigs kyi bu khyod ’di ltar bdag gi snying dang khrag dang (5) rus pa dang rkang yang btsongs te | rigs kyi bu de la bkur stir bya bar ’dod pa khyod la yon tan gyi rigs sam | yon tan gyi khyad par ci zhig ’grub par ’gyur | des bu mo de la ’di skad ces bu mo rigs kyi bu de ni gang la ngas bslab par bya ba’i shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang | (6) thabs mkhas pa dag ston par ’gyur te | de la ngas bslabs na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas sems can thams cad kyi rten du ’gyur | lus gser gyi kha dog lta bu yang thob par ’gyur | skyes bu chen po’i mtshan sum cu rtsa (7) gnyis dang | dpe byad bzang po brgyad cu dang ’od ’dom gang ba dang ’od zer mtha’ yas pa dang byams pa chen po dang snying rje chen po dang dga’ ba chen po dang btang snyoms chen po dang mi ’jigs pa bzhi rab tu thob par ’gyur | so so yang dag par rig pa bzhi rab tu thob par ’gyur | (270b1) sangs rgyas kyi chos ma ’dres pa bco brgyad kyang rab tu thob par ’gyur | mngon par shes pa lnga bsam gyis mi khyab pa dang | tshul khrims rnam par dag pa bsam gyis mi khyab pa dang | ting nge ’dzin rnam par dag pa bsam gyis mi khyab pa dang | shes rab rnam par dag pa (2) bsam gyis mi khyab pa dang | de bzhin gshegs pa’i stobs bcu rab tu thob par ’gyur | bla na med pa’i sangs rgyas kyi ye shes kyang mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar ’gyur | gang gis sems can thams cad la kun tu bgo bsha’ bya ba’i bla na med pa’i chos rin po che (3) yang rab tu ’thob par ’gyur ro zhes smras so ||  de nas tshong dpon gyi bu mo des byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu la ’di skad ces rigs kyi bu khyod kyis ’di ltar chos rgya chen po phul du byung ba ’di dag yongs su brjod pa ni ngo mtshar te | rigs kyi bu chos kyi don (4) ’di lta bu re re’i phyir yang bskal ba gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed du lus yongs su gtang bar bya ba yin na mang po’i phyir lta ci smos te | de tsam du khyod kyis chos ’di dag rgya che zhing phul du byung ba yongs su brjod pa ci lta phar bdag kyang ’dod cing bzod do ||  de lta na yang rigs kyi bu khyod (5) gang dang gang gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la bkur sti bya ba’i gser ram | nor bu ’am mu tig gam bai dūrya ’am dngul lam mu sā ra gal pa ’am lo hi t ra ka ’am shel lam me tog gam bdug pa ’am dri ’am phreng ba ’am byug pa ’am phye ma ’am (6) gos sam gdugs sam rgyal mtshan nam dril bu ’am ba dan nam mar me khyod la ci dgos pa de dang de khyod la sbyin gyis bdag nyid la ’di lta bu’i sdug bsngal ma byed cig | bdag kyang khyed dang ’grogs te ’phags pa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags ga (7) la ba der dong la | bdag kyang khyod dang lhan cig tu ’di lta ste | de lta bu’i chos de dag thob par bya ba’i phyir dge ba’i rtsa ba bskyed par bya’o zhes smras so || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, in a foodless waste also a Bodhisattva should not be afraid.  He should arm himself with the thought: “I will exert firm vigour, I will purify my own Buddha-field in such a way that, after I have won enlightenment, in that Buddha-field there will be no foodless wastes, and none will be even conceivable.  The beings in that field shall be entirely happy, filled with happiness, possessed of all happiness.  And thus will I act that all the intentions and plans of those beings shall be realised. Just as with the Gods of the Thirty-three an idea in their minds is sufficient to produce anything they may desire, so I will exert firm vigour so that those beings can realize and produce everything by merely thinking of it in their minds.  In order that their legitimate intentions should be fulfilled, in order that all beings, everywhere and anywhere, should not go short of the requirements of life, (364) I will so struggle for perfect purity in my own thought, for the sake of all beings, that on that occasion also the perfection of concentration will become more perfect in me. 
punar aparaṃ śāriputra vyādhikāntāramadhyagatena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena notrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrāsam āpattavyam |  evaṃ cānenopaparīkṣitavyaṃ cintayitavyaṃ tulayitavyam - neha sa kaścid dharmo yo vyādhyā bādhyate, nāpi sa kaścid dharmo yo vyādhir nāma |  evaṃ tena śūnyatā pratyavekṣitavyā |  na cotrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrāsam āpattavyam |  na ca śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyam - cireṇānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye iti notrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrāsam āpattavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yo hi cittakṣaṇaḥ, iyatī saiṣā apūrvā koṭir yad utākoṭiḥ |  evaṃ tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na duṣkarasaṃjñotpādayitavyā - bahvī dīrghā caiṣā apūrvā koṭir iti, ekacittakṣaṇasamāyuktā hy eṣā apūrvā koṭir yad utākoṭiḥ |  evaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena cireṇānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye iti notrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrāsam āpattavyam |  yaḥ khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva ebhyaś cānyebhyaś ca dṛṣṭaśrutamatavijñātebhyo bhayabhair avebhyo notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate, jñātavyam idaṃ śāriputra bhavyo ’yaṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum iti |  evaṃ ca śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahāsaṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhavyaḥ - tathā kariṣyāmi, tathā dṛḍhaṃ vīryam ārapsye, yathā me anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya satastasmin buddhakṣetre sarvasattvānāṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvavyādhayo na bhaviṣyanti, na prajñāsyante |  tathā kariṣyāmi, yathā tathāgatānām uktavādī yathoktakārī ca bhaviṣyāmi |  tathā ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ parijayaṃ kariṣyāmi sarvasattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ, yathā prajñāpāramitāpi me tasmin samaye paripūriṃ gamiṣyatīti || 
de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis bram ze’i khye’u’i cha byad mi snang bar byas nas | bdag nyid kyi lus su byang (271a1) chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu’i mdun du ’dug nas ’di skad ces rigs kyi bu khyod de lta bu’i yid ma la brtan pa dang | de lta bu’i chos don du gnyer pa ’di ni legs so legs so ||  sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par (2) rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas dag gis kyang sngon byang chub sems dpa’i spyad pa spyod pa na | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa yongs su zhus pas chos rin po che shin tu thob nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas so ||  rigs kyi bu nga (3) la snying dang khrag dang rus pa dang rkang gis bya ba med kyi | nga khyod sad pa’i phyir ’dir ’ongs kyis | rigs kyi bu khyod kyis mchog slongs shig | rigs kyi bu khyod la mchog ci lta bu zhig sbyin par bya zhes smras so ||  des de la smras pa | brgya byin sangs rgyas kyi chos bla na med pa dag bdag (4) la stsol cig | brgya byin gyis smras pa | rigs kyi bu yul ’di la ni nga’i nus pa yod pa ma yin te | yang yul ’di sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi yul du gyur pa yin gyis | mchog gzhan slongs shig | rtag tu ngus smras pa | bdag gi lus yongs su rdzogs (5) par bya ba’i gnas ’di la ni lha’i dbang po brgya byin khyod brtson pa chung bar gyis shig | lha’i dbang po nga’i lus ’di la bdag nyid kyis bden pa’i byin gyi rlabs bya’o ||  lha’i dbang po bden pa gang gis bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub las phyir mi ldog par de bzhin (6) gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas rnams kyis lung bstan cing | bdag gi lhag pa’i bsam pa g.yo med par mkhyen na | bden pa de dang bden pa’i tshig des bdag gi lus sngon gyi ci lta ba bzhin du gyur cig ces byas pa dang | de nas skad cig (7) thang cig yud tsam de la sangs rgyas kyi mthu dang | lhag pa’i bsam pa yongs su dag pas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu’i lus sngon gyi ci lta ba bzhin du gnas pa dang | nad med pa dang gnod pa med par gyur to ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin (271b1) dang | bdud sdig can yang spobs pa med par gyur te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu la lan glan par spobs pa ma skyes nas de nyid du mi snag bar gyur to ||  de nas tshong dpon gyi bu mo des byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu la ’di skad ces (2) smras so ||  rigs kyi bu khyod tshur shog | bdag gi khyim gang na yod pa der ’dong ngo ||  bdag gis pha ma’i drung nas nor blangs te | ’di lta ste chos ’dod pa’i phyir gang gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa de yang mchod par bya ba dang | ’phags pa byang chub sems dpa’ (3) sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags de la yang bkur stir bya ba khyod la sbyin no ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu tshong dpon gyi bu mo de dang ’grogs nas | de’i rang gi khyim gang na yod pa der dong ste phyin nas sgo drung du bsdad do ||  de nas tshong dpon gyi bu (4) mo de rang gi khyim du phyin nas pha ma la ’di skad ces smras so ||  yab yum gser dang dngul dang rin po che dang nor bu dang gos dang me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang chos gos dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dang rol mo’i yo byad sna tshogs (5) dag bdag la stsol cig | bdag kyang khyed kyis stsal pa’i g.yog mo bu mo lnga brgya ’di dag dang lhan cig dgyer gsol | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu dang bdag cag ’grogs te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyi (6) drung du mchod pa bgyi ba’i slad du mchi’o || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, a Bodhisattva will not be afraid in a district infested by epidemics.  But he should consider, reflect and deliberate that ‘there is no dharma here which sickness could oppress, nor is that which is called ‘sickness’ a dharma.”  In that manner he should contemplate emptiness,  and he should not be afraid.  But he should not think that “it will be an excessively long time before I shall win full enlightenment,” and he should not tremble at such a thought.  For that thought-moment [which in reality has not been produced] is the extreme limit of something which has no beginning; in other words, it is the absence of a limit.  A Bodhisattva should therefore avoid dwelling in his mind on difficulties, and he should think that “great and long is this limit which has no beginning, for it is connected with one single thought-moment, in other words, it is the absence of a limit.”  This will prevent a Bodhisattva from trembling at the thought that it will be long before he will win full enlightenment.  Moreover, Subhuti, if these and other fears and terrors, be they seen, heard, felt or known, do not cause a Bodhisattva to tremble, then one should know that “this son or daughter of good family is capable of knowing full enlightenment.”  A Bodhisattva should therefore put on the great armour of the thought (365,1): “Thus will I act, thus will I exert firm vigour that, after I have won full enlightenment, all beings in my Buddha-field shall not suffer from sickness, and shall not even know what it is.  I will act in such a way that I shall preach what the Tathagatas have taught, and that I will do what I have preached.  And I will so master the perfection of wisdom, for the sake of all beings, that on that occasion also the perfection of wisdom will in me come to fulfillment.” 
  atha khalu tatra parṣadi anyatarā strī saṃnipatitā saṃniṣaṇṇābhūt |  sotthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat - ahaṃ bhagavan atra sthāne notrasiṣyāmi, na saṃtrasiṣyāmi, na saṃtrāsam āpatsye |  anutrastā cāsaṃtrastā ca sarvasattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti |  atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ suvarṇavarṇasmitaṃ prādurakarot |  tad anantāparyantān lokadhātūn ābhayā spharitvā yāvad brahmalokam abhyudgamya punar eva pratyudāvṛtya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavata eva mūrdhni antaradhīyata |  samanantaraṃ prāduṣkṛte ca bhagavatā tasmin smite atha khalu sā strī suvarṇapuṣpāṇi gṛhītvā bhagavantaṃ suvarṇapuṣpair abhyavākirad abhiprākirat |  atha khalu tāni suvarṇapuṣpāṇy asaktāni antarīkṣe vihāyasi sthitāny abhūvan || 
de yang bdag cag la chos ston par ’gyur zhing des bdag gis kyang sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams rnyed par ’gyur ro ||  de nas bu mo de’i pha mas bu mo de la ’di skad ces smras so ||  bu mo byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu (7) ngu zhes bya ba de su zhig de da lta gang na ’dug | bu mos smras pa | rigs kyi bu de de lta’o skol gyi sgo drung na mchis te | rigs kyi bu de ni lhag pa’i bsam pas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya bar yang dag par zhugs pa ’di lta ste | (272a1) sems can thams cad ’khor ba’i sdug bsngal dpag tu ma mchis pa las thar bar bgyi bar ’tshal bas de chos ’tshal ba’i slad du bdag nyid btsongs la shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mchod pa bgyi bar ’tshal | ’phags pa byang chub sems dpa’ (2) sems dpa’ tshan po chos ’phags la yang bkur sti bgyi bar ’tshal na | de’i lus nyo ba ’ga’ yang ma rnyed cing ma rnyed pas sdug bsngal zhing yid mi bde nas mi dga’ bar sems shing mchi ma phyung nas mchis pa dang | lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin bram ze’i khyi’u’i gzugs su (3) bsgyur bas smras pa | rigs kyi bu khyod sdug bsngal ba dang yid mi bde bas mi dga’ bar sems shing mchi ma phyung nas gnas pa ci nyes | des de la smras pa | bdag nyid ’tshong bar ’dod na bdag gi de nyo ba yang ma rnyed do ||  bram ze’i khye’u’i gzugs kyi brgya byin gyis smras pa | (4) rigs kyi bu khyod gang gi phyir lus ’tshong bar ’dod ces bgyis pa dang | rtag tu ngus smras pa | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mchod par bya ba dang | ’phags pa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags de la yang bkur sti bya’o ||  nga’i sangs rgyas kyi chos (5) rnams ni de la rag las pas ’di lta ste | chos ’dod pa’i phyir ro zhes bgyis pa dang | bram ze’i khye’u’i gzugs kyi brgya byin gyis smras pa | rigs kyi bu khyod ni nga mi ’dod de | ’on kyang nga mchod sbyin zhig byed pa der mi’i snying dang khrag dang rus pa dang rkang dag dgos so zhes (6) bgyis pa dang | rigs kyi bu des yi ma bsad par de la ’di skad du sbyin no zhes smras nas | de mtshon rnon po thogs te bdag gi lag pa phug nas khrag gzags | brla sha med par btogs te rus pa gcog tu rtsig pa’i drung du song nas phyogs gcig tu ’dug ste | rus pa dang rkang (7) sbyin no snyam nas rigs kyi bu de khrag gzags pa bdag khang pa’i yang thog na mchis pas mthong ste | de la bdag ’di snyam du bgyid do ||  mi ’di ci’i slad du ’di lta bur bdag nyid la na tsha dag bgyid snyam ste | de’i thang du bdag mchis nas ’di skad du bgyis so ||  rigs kyi bu (272b1) ’di ltar bdag nyid kyis lus kyi khrag gzags pa ’dis ci zhig bya zhes bgyis pa dang | de bdag la ’di skad ces mchi ste | bu mo bram ze’i khye’u ’di la khrag dang snying dang rus pa dang rkang sbyin no ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | nga ni dbul te nga la nor gzhan ci yang med do zhes (2) mchi’o || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
5. Prediction of the goddess of the Ganges  Thereupon a certain woman came to that assembly, and sat down in it.  She rose from her seat, put her upper robe over one shoulder, saluted the Lord with folded hands, and said: ‘I, O Lord, when placed in those positions, will not be afraid,  and, without fear, I shall demonstrate dharma to all beings.’  Thereupon the Lord at that time smiled a golden smile.  Its lustre irradiated endless and boundless world systems, it rose up to the Brahma-world, returned from there, circulated three times round the Lord, and disappeared again in the head of the Lord.  When she saw that smile, that woman seized golden flowers, and scattered them over the Lord.  Without being fixed anywhere, they remained suspended in the air. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān ānanda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat - ko bhagavan hetuḥ, (181) kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya prāduṣkaraṇāya? nāhetukaṃ nāpratyayaṃ tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ smitaṃ prāduṣkurvanti |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat - iyam ānanda gaṅgadevā bhaginī anāgate ’dhvani suvarṇapuṣpo nāma tathāgato bhaviṣyati arhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca |  buddho bhagavāṃl loka utpatsyate, tārakopame kalpe ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate |  seyam ānanda gaṅgadevā bhaginī strībhāvaṃ vivartya puruṣabhāvaṃ pratilabhya itaś cyutvā akṣobhyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya buddhakṣetre abhiratyāṃ lokadhātāv upapatsyate |  tatra copapannā akṣobhyasya tathāgatāsyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyati |  tataś cyutā satī buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyati avirahitā tathāgatadarśanena |  tato ’pi buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetrāṇi saṃkramiṣyati |  yāny avirahitāni bhaviṣyanti buddhair bhagavadbhis tatra tatra saṃkramiṣyati |  tadyathāpi nāma ānanda rājā cakravartīṃ prāsādāt prāsādaṃ saṃkrāmet, sa yāvajjīvaṃ pādatalābhyāṃ dharaṇītalaṃ nākrāmet, sa yāvanmaraṇāvasthāyāṃ bhūmitalaṃ pabhdyāmanākramya kālaṃ kuryāt, evam eva ānanda iyaṃ gaṅgadevā bhaginī buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramiṣyati |  tatra cāvirahitā bhaviṣyati buddhair bhagavadbhir yāvan nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate || 
bdag gis khyod la nor gyis ci zhig bya zhes bgyis pa dang | de bdag la ’di skad du | ’di lta ste | chos ’dod pa’i phyir shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mchod par bya’o ||  ’phags pa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la yang bkur (3) stir bya’o zhes mchi nas | bdag gis de la ’di skad ces bgyis te rigs kyi bu des khyod la yon tan gyi rigs sam yon tan gyi khyad par ci zhig ’byung bar ’gyur | de bdag la ’di skad du sangs rgyas kyi yon tan bsam gyis mi khyab pa brjod pa dang | sangs rgyas kyi chos (4) gzhal byar med pa rnams rab tu ston par ’gyur ro ||  ’di lta bu’i sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams de las ’byung bar ’gyur ro zhes bdag la mchi ste | sangs rgyas kyi yon tan bsam gyis mi khyab pa de dag thos nas | bdag kyang dga’ ba dang rab tu mgu ba chen po skyes nas ’di (5) snyam du bgyid de | rigs kyi bu ’di shin tu chos ’dod pa’i phyir ’di lta bur gang rang gi lus kyi bar du yang mi gnas par spro ba ni dka’ ba bgyid pa ste ngo mtshar to ||  rigs kyi bu ’di ni chos ’dod pa’i phyir bdag nyid kyang yongs su gtod na | bdag cag la longs spyod gang dag mang zhing rgya (6) che ba dag yod na | ci’i phyir bdag cag chos la mchod pa mi bgyid | ’di lta bu’i gnas dag la smon lam ci.i’i phyir mi gdab snyam nas | rigs kyi bu de la bdag gis ’di skad ces bgyis so ||  rigs kyi bu khyod bdag nyid la ’di lta bu’i srog ’phrog pa’i tshul gyi na tsha dag ma byed (7) cig | khyod don gang gis ’phags pa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la bkur stir bya ba dang | bla mar bya ba’i nor mang po dag bdag gis pha ma las blangs te bdag kyang khyod dang ’grogs te byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags ga la ba der (273a1) mchi’o ||  bdag gis kyang rigs kyi bu de la mchod par bgyi’o ||  gang khyod kyis yongs su brjod pa ’di lta ste | sangs rgyas kyi chos bla na med pa de lta bu’i chos dag bdag gis kyang rdzogs par bgyi’o zhes bgyis na | yab yum gyis dkor gyi phung po chen po (2) de bdag la stsal ba gnang bar mdzad du gsol | bdag gis kyang rigs kyi bu de dang lhan cig tu ’phags pa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la mchod par bgyi’o ||  || shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa | bam po nyi shu bzhi (3) pa | de nas bu mo de’i pha mas bu mo de la ’di skad ces smras so ||  rigs kyi bu de’i dka’ ba’i gnas dag khyod kyis bstan pa las na chos de dag ni gcig tu nges par bsam gyis mi khyab pa ’jig rten thams cad las khyad par du ’phags pa sems can thams cad bde ba thob par byed pa’i (4) bar ni ngo mtshar to ||  rigs kyi bu gang dag de dag gi phyir de lta bu’i dka’ ba’i gnas dag la spo bar byed na khyod nged kyis gnang gis | bu mo nged kyang khyod dang lhan cig tu byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags blta ba dang phyag bya ba dang bsnyen bkur bya ba dang (5) mchod pa byed du ’gro yis nged ’gro ba’i go skabs phye shig | de nas tshong dpon gyi bu mo de byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la mchod par bya ba dang | bkur stir bya ba’i phyir chas te rang gi pha ma la rig par byas nas ’di skad ces | yab yum ci skad gsungs (6) pa de bzhin du mdzod cig dang bdag ni dge ba’i phyogs gang gi yang bar chad mi bgyid do zhes smras nas tshong dpon gyi bu mo de | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags lam chod pa dang bkur stir bya ba’i phyir chas par gyur to || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(366) Ananda: What is the reason, O Lord, of this smile? It is not without reason that the Tathagatas manifest a smile.  The Lord: This Goddess of the Ganges, Ananda, will, in a future period, become a Tathagata, “Golden Flower” by name, - an Arhat, fully Enlightened, proficient in knowledge and conduct, Well-Gone, a knower of the world, unsurpassed, a tamer of men to be tamed, a teacher of Gods and men,  a Buddha, a Lord. In the starlike aeon he will appear in the world and know full enlightenment.  When she has deceased here she will cease to be a woman, she will become a man. He will be reborn in Abhirati, the Buddha-field of the Tathagata Akshobhya,  in whose presence he will lead the holy life.  After his decease there he will pass from Buddha-field to Buddha-field, never deprived of the sight of the Tathagata.  He will go on passing from Buddha-field to Buddha-field,  from here to there, always choosing those in which he is not without the Buddhas, the Lords.  A universal monarch can pass from palace to palace, and the soles of his feet never, during his entire life, tread upon the surface of the earth, (367) and he dies without ever, up to the time of his death, having trodden with his feet on the ground. Just so the Ganges Goddess will pass from Buddha-field to Buddhafield,  and she will never at any time be deprived of the Buddhas and Lords, until the time of her full enlightenment. 
atha khalv āyuṣmata ānandasyaitad abhūt - ye tatrākṣobhyasya tathāgatāsyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti, tathāgatasaṃnipāta eva sa veditavyaḥ |  atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmata ānandasya imam evaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat - evam etad ānanda, evam etat |  uttīrṇapaṅkās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ, ye akṣobhyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya buddhakṣetre brahmacaryaṃ caranti |  bodhipariniṣpaty upagatās te ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ |  tasya khalu punar ānanda suvarṇapuṣpasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya na pramāṇabaddhaḥ śrāvakasaṃgho bhaviṣyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tāvanto hy ānanda tatra śrāvakā bhaviṣyanti yeṣāṃ nāsti pramāṇam |  api tv aprameyā asaṃkhyeyā ity evaṃ saṃkhyāṃ gamiṣyanti |  tena khalu punar ānanda kālena tena samayena tasmin buddhakṣetre na vyālakāntārāṇi bhaviṣyanti, na caurakāntārāṇi na pānīyakāntārāṇi na vyādhikāntārāṇi na durbhikṣakāntārāṇi bhaviṣyanti |  etāni cānyāni ca ānandāsātakāntārāṇi tasmin buddhakṣetre sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na bhaviṣyanti, na prajñāsyante |  suvarṇapuṣpasya khalu punar ānanda tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya imāny evaṃrūpāṇi bhayabhair avakāntārāṇi sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ tadānīṃ na bhaviṣyanti, na prajñāsyante || 
de nas tshong dpon gyi bu mo des shing rta (7) lnga brgya yang rgyan gyis brgyan | bu mo lnga brgya de dag kyang rgyan gyis brgyan to ||  rgyan gyis brgyan nas me tog tha dad pa kha dog sa chogs pa dag dang gos kha dog sna tshogs thogs | bdug pa dang de dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang chos gos dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril (273b1) bu dang ba dan dag thogs | rin po che sna tshogs rnam pa tha dad pa dag dang rin po che sna tshogs rnam pa tha dad pa’i rang bzhin gyi me tog dag kyang thogs | bza’ ba dang bca’ ba dang myang ba mang po pha mas kyang thogs nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu dang shing rta gcig (2) tu lhan cig tu zhugs te | bu mo lnga brgya shing rta lnga brgya’i nang du zhugs pa de dag gis yongs su bskor cing mdun du bdar nas pham la sogs pa ’khor mang po dang shar phyogs ga la ba der logs su dong ste mthar gyis song ba dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po (3) rtag tu ngus rgyang ring mo zhig nas grong khyer spos ldan rin po che sna bdun rnam par bkra ba blta na sdug pa las byas pa | rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin gyi rab rim bdun gyis bskor ba | rta babs bdun yod pa | ’obs rim bdun par ta la’i phreng ba rim bdun gyis yongs su bskor (4) ba | chur dpag tshad bcu gnyis zhing du dpag tshad bcu gnyis yod pa | ’byor cing rgyas pa bde ba lo legs pa mi dang skye bo mang pos gang ba | bar gyi tshong khang gi phreng ba ri mo sna tshogs su bris pa lta bu blta na sdug pa phigs par gyur pa mnyam zhing mtshungs pa | skye bo dang (5) khyogs kyi bzhon pa dang rkang gis ’gro ba’i gnas ’dzer dog med par gnas pa lnga brgya dag gis legs par bsgrubs pa | grong khyer de’i dbus kyi bzhi mngon byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags chos kyi khri la ’dug nas ’khor brgya phrag du ma dang ’khor stong phrag (6) du ma dang ’khor brgya stong phrag du mas yongs su bskor cing mdun du byas nas chos ston pa mthong ste | mthong ma thag tu de ’di lta bu’i bde ba thob pa ’di lta ste | dper na dge slong bsam gtan dang po rtse gcig tu yid la byed pas snyoms par zhugs pa bzhin no ||  de mthong (7) nas ’di snyam du sems te bdag shing rta’i nang du zhugs bzhin du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyi drung du ’gro ba ni bdag gi mchi’o snyam nas shing rta las babs so ||  de nas shing rta de las babs pa dang gzhan tshong dpon gyi bu mo de dang bu mo lnga brgya po de (274a1) dag kyang mnyam du shing rta las babs so ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu tshong dpon gyi bu mo la sogs pa bu mo lnga brgyas yongs su bskor cing mdun du bdar te mchod pa’i bkod pa tshad med pa dang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen (2) po chos ’phags ga la ba der dong ngo ||  yang de’i tshe byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa’i khang pa brtsegs pa rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin las byas pa tsan dan dmar pos brgyan cing mu tig gi dra bas g.yogs pa zhig byed du (3) bcug ste | khang pa brtsegs pa de’i gru bzhir nor bu rin po che bzhags par gyur te de dag sgron ma’i bya ba byed do ||  bdug spos kyi snod dngul las byas pa bzhi yang phyogs bzhir btags te ’di lta ste shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mchod pa bya ba’i phyir a ga ru nag po ’ba’ zhig gis (4) bdug par byed do ||  khang pa brtsegs pa de’i dbus su rin po che sna bdun las byas pa’i khri bzhi btsugs te de’i steng du rin po che’i sgrom bzhi bzhag nas de’i nang du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa gser gyi glegs bam la bai dūrya bzhu bas bris pa bcug ste khang pa brtsegs pa de yang dar gyi chun (5) po sna tshogs rnam pa tha dad pa ’phyang bas brgyan to ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu tshong dpon gyi bu mo la sogs te bu mo lnga brgya dang bcas pas khang pa brtsegs pa de mchod pa’i bkod pa tshad med pas brgyan pa mthong zhing de na lha stong phrag du ma dag kyang mthong (6) ste | lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin yang lha’i me tog man dā ra ba dang lha’i tsan dan gyi phye ma dang lha’i gser gyi phye ma dang lha’i dngul gyi phye ma dag gis | khang pa brtsegs pa de la ’thor mngon par ’thor mngon par rab tu ’thor bar mthong ngo lha’i sil snyan dag kyang thos so | (7) mthong zhing thos nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la ’di skad ces smras so ||  lha’i dbang po khyod lha stong phrag du ma dag dang lhan cig rin po che’i khang pa brtsegs pa ’di la ci’i phyir lha’i me tog man dā ra ba dang lha’i tsan dan (274b1) gyi phye ma dang lha’i gser gyi phye ma dang lha’i dngul gyi phye ma dag gis ’thor zhing mngon par ’thor mngon par rab tu ’thor lha’i sil snyan ’di dag kyang lha rnams par snang la ci’i phyir rdung | de skad ces smras pa dang lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (2) chen po rtag tu ngu la ’di skad ces smras so || 
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Ananda thought: Those Bodhisattvas who will be with the Tathagata Akshobhya must actually be considered as the congregation of the Tathagata.  The Lord read Ananda’s thoughts, and said: So it is, Ananda.  Those Bodhisattvas who lead the holy life in the Buddha-field of Akshobhya, the Tathagata, should be known as having emerged from the mud,  as having approached to the accomplishment of enlightenment.  In addition, Ananda, the community of the disciples of the Tathagata “Golden Flower” will not be bound by any measure.  For his disciples will be so many that there will be no measure to them.  They will, on the contrary, have to be styled “immeasurable, incalculable.”  In addition, Ananda, at that time, on that occasion there will be in that Buddha-field no wilderness infested with wild beasts, or with robbers, and no waterless wastes, and no districts infested by epidemics, and no foodless wastes.  (368) All these, and all other disagreeable places will in that Buddha-field, in no way whatsoever either be, or be conceived.  It is quite certain that, after the Tathagata “Golden Flower” has known full enlightenment, all these kinds of places which inspire fear and terror will then no longer exist, or be even conceivable. 
evam ukte āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat - anayā bhagavan gaṅgadevayā bhaginyā katamasya tathāgatasyāntike prathamacittotpādakuśalamūlam avaropitam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat - anayā ānanda gaṅgadevayā bhaginyā dīpaṃkarasya (182) tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike prathamacittotpādakuśalamūlam avaropitam, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitaṃ ca |  sa ca dīpaṃkaras tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ suvarṇapuṣpair evāvakīrṇo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ prārthayamānayā |  yadā mayā pañcabhir utpalair dīpaṃkaras tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddho ’vakīrṇaḥ, anutpattikeṣu ca mayā dharmeṣu kṣāntiḥ pratilabdhā, tato ’haṃ dīpaṃkareṇa tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena vyākṛto ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau - bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇavakānāgate ’dhvani śākyamunir nāma tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇ asaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān iti |  tadā etasyā bhaginyā mama vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā evaṃ cittam udapādi - aho batāham apy evaṃ vyākriyeyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau yathāyaṃ māṇavako vyākṛto ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  evaṃ ca ānanda etasyā bhaginyā dīpaṃkarasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike prathamacittotpādakuśalamūlam avaropitam abhūd anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  evam ukte āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat - kṛtaparikarmā bateyaṃ bhagavan kṛtaparyantā gaṅgadevā bhaginī vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat - evam etad ānanda, evam etat yathā vadasi - kṛtaparikarmā bateyaṃ kṛtaparyantā gaṅgadevā bhaginī vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv iti || 
rigs kyi bu ’di ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi yul dang yongs su ’dren pa yin te | ’di la bslabs pas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po dag yon tan thams cad kyi pha rol (3) tu phyin par rjes su ’gro ba dang | sangs rgyas kyi chos thams cad dang rnam pa thams cad mkhyen pa nyid kyang myur du thob par ’gyur pa yin na khyod mi shes sam | de skad ces smras pa dang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin la (4) ’di skad ces smras so ||  kau shi ka shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi yum dang yongs su ’dren pa de gang na bzhugs | brgya byin gyis smras pa | rigs kyi bu de ni khang pa brtsegs pa ’di’i nang na gser gyi glegs bam la bai dūrya bzhu (5) pas bris pa ’phags pa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyis rgya rim bdun gyis rgyas btab nas bzhag ste nged kyis khyod la bstan par dka’o ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu tshong dpon gyi bu mo la sogs te | bu mo lnga (6) brgya dag dang lhan cig tu de dag gis me tog dang phreng ba’i chun po dang gos rin po che dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang | phye ma dang chos gos dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang gser dang dngul las byas pa’i me tog gang dag thogs te | (7) ’ongs pa’i tshogs pa de dag gis | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la mchod pa byas te ’di lta ste ’phags pa byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la mchod pa’i phyir de dag las gzhan dang gzhan ches so sor bzhag go ||  de nas byang chub sems (275a1) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu dang tshong dpon gyi bu mo la sogs pa bu mo lnga brgya dag gis me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang chos gos dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dang tsan dan gyi phye ma dang gser dang dngul (2) las byas pa’i me tog dang lha’i rol mo rnams kyis | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la sngar mchod pa byas nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags ga la ba der song ste phyin nas chos la mchod pa nyid kyi phyir byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags (3) la me tog dang bdug pa dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang chos gos dang gdugs dang rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang tsan dan gyi phye ma dang gser dang dngul las byas pa’i me tog dag gis gtor mngon par gtor mngon par rab tu gtor to ||  lha’i sil snyan dag kyang (4) yang dag par rab tu dkrol lo ||  de nas me tog de dag byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyi spyi bo’i steng na me tog gi khang pa brtsegs pa zhig tu gyur to ||  gser dang dngul las byas pa’i me tog dang kha dog sna tshogs pa’i me tog de dag nam mkha’ la (5) gzhal med khang ’dra bar ’dug par gyur to || 
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Ananda: Who was the Tathagata in whose presence this Goddess of the Ganges has planted the wholesome root of the first thought of enlightenment, and turned it over to supreme enlightenment? The Lord: That was under the Tathagata Dipankara.  And she actually scattered golden flowers over the Tathagata when she requested of him [the prediction to] the supreme enlightenment.  It was when I strewed the five lotus flowers over Dipankara, the Tathagata, and I acquired the patient acceptance of dharmas which fail to be produced, and then Dipankara predicted my future enlightenment with the words: “You, young man, will in a future period become a Tathagata, Shakyamuni by name!”  Thereupon, when she had heard my prediction, that Goddess produced a thought to the effect that (369,1): “Oh, certainly, like that young man I also would like to be predicted to full enlightenment!”  And in that way, Ananda, in the presence of the Tathagata Dipankara, that Goddess planted the wholesome root of the first thought of enlightenment, [and turned it over to] full enlightenment.  Ananda: Certainly, as one who has made the necessary preparations, as one who has made the grade has this Goddess of the Ganges been predicted to full enlightenment.  The Lord: So it is, Ananda, as you say. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ gaṅgadevībhaginīparivarto nāma ekonaviṃśatitamaḥ || (183) 
de’i chos gos dang gos rin po che de dag kyang bar snang la rin po che sna tshogs kyi sprin gyi dkyil ’khor ’dra bar ’dug par gyur to || 
 
 
.. 
 
upāyakauśalyamīmāṃsāparivarto viṃśatitamaḥ | 
byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu dang tshong dpon gyi bu mo la sogs pa bu mo lnga brgya (6) de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyi rdzu ’phrul gyi cho ’phrul de lta bu mthong ste | mthong nas de nas de dag ’di snyam du sems te ngo mtshar to || 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XX Discussion of skill in means 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhagavaṃś caratā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kathaṃ śūnyatāyāṃ parijayaḥ kartavyaḥ, kathaṃ vā śūnyatāsamādhiḥ samāpattavyaḥ? bhagavān āha - iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā rūpaṃ śūnyam iti pratyavekṣitavyam |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  vijñānaṃ śūnyam iti pratyavekṣitavyam |  tathā ca pratyavekṣitavyam avikṣiptayā cittasaṃtatyā yathā pratyavekṣamāṇo rūpam iti tāṃ dharmatāṃ dharmatayā na samanupaśyet |  tāṃ cāsamanupaśyan dharmatāṃ na sākṣātkuryād bhūtakoṭim |  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - yad bhagavān evam āha - na bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śūnyatā sākṣātkartavyeti |  kathaṃ bhagavan tasmin samādhau sthito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śūnyatāṃ na sākṣātkaroti? bhagavān āha - yataḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākāravaropetāṃ śūnyatāṃ pratyavekṣate, na ca sākṣātkariṣyāmīti pratyavekṣate, na ca sākṣātkartavyeti pratyavekṣate, parijayaṃ kariṣyāmīti pratyavekṣate, parijayasyāyaṃ kālaḥ, nāyaṃ kālaḥ sākṣātkriyāyā iti pratyavekṣate, asamāhita evārambaṇe cittam upanibadhnāti - prajñāpāramitā ca me parigṛhītā bhaviṣyati, na ca sākṣātkṛteti |  atrāntarā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na parihīyate bodhipakṣair dharmaiḥ, na ca āsravakṣayaṃ karoti, atra ca parijayaṃ karoti |  yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śūnyatāsamādhivimokṣamukhena viharati, tasmin samaye bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ānimittena ca samādhinā vihartavyam, na ca ānimittaṃ sākṣātkartavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evam ārūḍhakuśalamūladharmasamanvāgato hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ - paripākasyāyaṃ kālaḥ, nāyaṃ kālaḥ sākṣātkriyāyā iti pratyavekṣate |  prajñāpāramitayā ca parigṛhīto bhūtakoṭiṃ na sākṣātkaroti | 
’di ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags ’di rdzu ’phrul che zhing ’di ltar mthu (7) che la ’di ltar gzi brjid che ste | rigs kyi bu ’di byang chub sems dpa’i spyad pa spyod pa nyid na yang rdzu ’phrul rnam par ’phrul pa ’di ’dra na bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas pa’i tshe ci ’dra bar ’gyur snyam mo ||  de nas tshong dpon gyi (275b1) bu mo la sogs pa bu mo lnga brgya de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la dga’ ba bskyed nas tshogs pa de dag thams cad dang lhag pa’i bsam pas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed de | ’di skad du dge ba’i rtsa (2) ba ’dis bdag cag ma ’ongs pa’i dus na de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas su gyur cig | byang chub sems dpa’i spyad pa spyod pa na yang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyis chos gang thob par gyur pa ’di lta bu’i (3) chos rnams thob par gyur cig | ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags bkur stir byed pa dang bla mar byed pa de bzhin du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la bkur stir byed pa dang bla mar byed par shog cig | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos (4) ’phags ci ltar yang dag par ston pa bzhin du bdag cag kyang skye bo mang po la yang dag par ston par gyur cig | ci ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags ’di shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa dang ldan zhing yongs su rdzogs pa de (5) bzhin du bdag cag kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs la mkhas pa dang ldan zhing yongs su rdzogs par shog cig ces smras so ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu dang tshong dpon gyi bu mo la sogs pa bu mo lnga brgya de dag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (6) pa la mchod pa byas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la yang bkur sti byas te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyi rkang pa la mgo bo rnams kyis mngon du phyag ’tshal nas zhes byed cing thal mo sbyar te phyogs gcig tu ’dug go ||  (7) phyogs gcig tu ’dug nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus ’di skad ces smras so ||  rigs kyi bu ’di na bdag shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di tshol zhing ’brog dgon par phyin pa na | rigs kyi (276a1) bu shar phyogs su song zhig dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa thos par ’gyur ro zhes sgra thos te bdag gis sgra de las yang dag par bstan pa de thos nas shar phyogs ga la ba de logs su mchis nas ’di snyam du bsams te | bdag gis sgra de la ci srid cig tu mchi bar (2) bgyi su’i drung du shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mnyan cing rnyed par ’gyur ba yang dag par ’gro ba sgra thos pa la bdag gis ma dris so snyam ste des bdag yid mi bde zhing shin tu gdung bar gyur nas | sa phyogs de nyid du nyin mtshan bdun ’das te de ltar shin tu gdung bas zas la sems (3) pa ni ma byung gi gzhan du na shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’ba’ zhig yid la bgyis te ci srid cig tu mchi bar bgyi ba dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di su las mnyan pa rnyed par ’gyur ba sgra de las ma dris so snyam pa dang | de nas bdag gi mdun du de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku zhig byung (4) ste de ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod ’di nas dpag tshad lnga brgyar rim gyis song dang | grong khyer spos ldan zhes bya ba de na bya ba de na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ston cing ’chad pa mthong bar ’gyur ro zhes gsungs te | de nas bdag (5) dga’ ba dang rab tu dga’ ba rgya chen po dang ldan par gyur te bdag dga’ ba dang rab tu dga’ ba rgya chen po de nyid kyis khyab par gyur nas sa phyogs de nas ma bskyod par khyod kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ston pa thos so ||  de bdag gis thos pa na ting nge ’dzin gyi sgo mang po skyes par gyur (6) to ||  bdag de na mchis pa na phyogs bcu’i ’jig rten gyi khams kyi sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyis dbugs dbyung ba mdzad pa legs so zhes bya ba byin te rigs kyi bu legs so legs so ||  khyod kyi ting nge ’dzin ’di dag ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las skyes pa yin (7) te | ’di la gnas pas nged kyis kyang sangs rgyas kyi chos rnams kyang yongs su rdzogs par byas so zhes de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gis bdag la shin tu legs par bstan yang dag par ’dzin du bcug yang dag par gzengs bstod yang dag par dga’ bar mdzad nas mi snang bar gyur to ||  (276b1) bdag kyang de nas ting nge ’dzin de las langs nas ’di snyam du bsams te de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gang nas byon de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gang du bzhud snyam mo ||  de nas yang bdag gis ’di snyam du byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ’phags pa chos ’phags ni (2) gzungs thob pa mngon par shes pa lnga dang ldan pa sngon gyi rgyal ba dag la bgyi ba bgyis pa dge ba’i rtsa ba bskrun pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa la shin tu bslabs pa yin te | de bdag la de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gang nas byon pa dang de bzhin gshegs pa de (3) dag gang du bzhud pa’i don ’di ji lta ba bzhin du stan par ’gyur ro snyam du bsams te | bdag gis de bzhin gshegs pa’i sku’i sgra thos pa las ci ltar gdams pa de ltar shar phyogs ga la ba der mchis te mchis nas kyang rgyang ring mo zhig nas bdag gis ’phags pa chos ston pa (4) mthong ste mthong ma thag tu bdag la | dper na dge slong bsam gtan dang bo la snyoms par zhugs pa rtse gcig par yid la byed pa’i bde ba de lta bu skyes par gyur to ||  rigs kyi bu khyod la bdag de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gang nas byon de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gang du (5) bzhud ces ’dri na | rigs kyi bu ci nas bdag de bzhin gshegs pa de dag byon pa dang bzhud pa ’tshal cing de bzhin gshegs pa mthong ba dang mi ’bral bar ’gyur bar de bzhin gshegs pa de dag byon pa dang bzhud pa bdag la bshad du gsol ||  ’phags pa shes rab kyi (6) pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las rtag tu ngu’i le’u zhes bya ste sum cu pa’o || 
                       
                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. Emptiness and reality-limit  Subhuti: How should a Bodhisattva, who courses in perfect wisdom, achieve the complete conquest of emptiness, or how should he enter into the concentration on emptiness? The Lord: He should contemplate form, etc., as empty.      But he should contemplate that with an undisturbed series of thoughts in such a way that, when he contemplates the fact that “form, etc., is empty,” he does not regard that true nature of dharmas [i.e. emptiness] as something which, as a result of its own true nature [i.e. emptiness] is a real entity.  But when he does not regard that true nature of dharmas as a real thing, then he cannot realise the reality-limit.  Subhuti: With reference to the Lord having said that “a Bodhisattva should not realise emptiness,”  how does a Bodhisattva who has stood [firmly in the repeated practice of] this concentration [on emptiness] not realize emptiness? The Lord: It is because a Bodhisattva contemplates that emptiness which is possessed of the best of all modes [i.e. of the six perfections]. He does, however, not contemplate that “I shall realize,” or “I should realize,” but he contemplates that “this is the time for complete conquest, and not for realization.” (371) Without losing himself in the concentration, he ties his thought to an objective support [for his compassion] and he determines that he will take hold of perfect wisdom [which is essentially skill in means], and that he will not realize [emptiness, because its realization is not the final goal].  Meanwhile, however, the Bodhisattva does not lose the dharmas which act as the wings to enlightenment. He does not effect the extinction of the outflows [which would prevent renewed rebirths], but over that also he achieves complete conquest.  At the time when a Bodhisattva dwells in the concentration on emptiness – which is one of the doors to deliverance – he should also dwell in the concentration on the Signless, but without realizing the Signless.  For, endowed with the dharma of the wholesome root which has thus come about, he contemplates that “this is the time for maturing beings, and not for realization.”  Taken hold of by perfect wisdom he does not realize the reality limit. 
  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścid eva puruṣaḥ paramaśūraś ca bhavet, paramavīryasamanvāgataś ca bhavet, dṛḍhapratiṣṭhānaś ca bhavet, abhirūpaś ca bhavet, prāsādikaś ca bhavet, paramadarśanīyaś ca bhavet, bahuguṇasamanvāgataś ca bhavet, paramaguṇasamanvāgataś ca bhavet, paramaiśvaryaśīlaśrutatyāgādiguṇaiś ca samanvāgato bhavet, medhāvī ca bhavet, vacanasamarthaś ca bhavet, pratibhānasaṃpannaś ca bhavet, pratipattisaṃpannaś ca bhavet, kālajñaś ca bhavet, deśajñaś ca bhavet, sthānajñaś ca bhavet, iṣvastre ca paramagatiṃ gato bhavet, bahupraharaṇāvaraṇaś ca bhavet, sarvāsu ca kalāsu paramakuśalo bhavet, supariniṣpannatayā sarveṣveva ca śilpasthāneṣu paramagatiko bhavet, smṛtimāṃś ca bhavet, matimāṃś ca bhavet, gatimāṃś ca bhavet, dhṛtimāṃś ca bhavet, nītimāṃś ca bhavet, sarvaśāstraviśāradaś ca bhavet, mitravāṃś ca bhavet, arthavāṃś ca bhavet, balavāṃś ca bhavet, ahīnāṅgaś ca bhavet, paripūrṇendriyaś ca bhavet, sarvopakaraṇasaṃpannaś ca bhavet, bahujanasya ca priyo manaāpaś ca bhavet |  sa yad yad eva kiṃcit kāryam ārabheta, tatra tatra sarvatra nistaraṇasamartho bhavet, nayena ca vyavaharet, sarvatra cāsya mahālābho bhavet |  tena mahālābhena samanvāgataḥ san bahujanaṃ saṃvibhajet, satkartavyaṃ ca satkuryāt, gurukartavyaṃ ca gurukuryāt, mānayitavyaṃ ca mānayet, (184) pūjayitavyaṃ ca pūjayet |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa puruṣas tatonidānaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā āttamanasko bhavet, pramuditaś ca bhavet, prītisaumanasyajātaś ca bhavet? subhūtir āha evam etad bhagavan, evam etat sugata |  bhagavān āha - sa khalu punaḥ subhūte puruṣas tayā mahāsaṃpattyā samanvāgato mātāpitṛputradārān gṛhītvā kenacid eva kāraṇasāmagrīyogena mahāṭavīkāntāraṃ pratipanno bhavet mahāpratibhayaṃ bālānāṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ romaharṣaṇam |  sa tatra praviṣṭaḥ saṃstān mātāpitṛputradārān abhayenābhinimantrayet - mā bhaiṣṭa, mā bhaiṣṭa, aham ito yuṣmān mahābhayabhair avādaṭavīkāntārāt kṣemeṇa svastinā śīghram apakrāmayiṣyāmi, śīghraṃ parimocayiṣyāmīti |  tatra khalu punaḥ subhūte aṭavīkāntāre tasya puruṣasya bahavaḥ pratyarthikāḥ bahavaḥ pratyamitrāḥ pratyupasthitā bhaveyuḥ |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa śūraḥ puruṣas taiḥ pratyarthikaiḥ pratyamitrair abhyutthitair avinivartyo dṛḍhavīryabalasamanvāgataḥ prajñāvānatisnigdhaḥ sānukrośo dhīro mahāsaṃbhārasamanvāgatas tān mātāpitṛputradārān parityajya tato mahābhayabhair avādaṭavīkāntārād ātmānam ekam apakrāmayitavyaṃ manyeta? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi bhagavaṃs tasya puruṣasya tanmātāpitṛputradāram aparityaktam, ādhyātmikaś ca bāhyaś ca balavān saṃbhāraḥ |  tasya tatrāṭavīkāntāre bahutarakāś ca śūratarakarāś ca dṛḍhapraharaṇatarakarāś ca teṣāṃ pratyarthikānāṃ pratyamitrāṇām anye udāratarakāḥ pratyarthikāḥ pratyamitrās tiṣṭhanti rakṣanti |  te tasya pratyarthikāḥ pratyamitrā avatāraprekṣiṇo ’vatāragaveṣiṇo ’vatāraṃ na lapsyante |  tena sa bhagavan pratibalaḥ puruṣo ’kṣato ’nupahatas tanmātāpitṛputradāram ātmānaṃ ca tato mahābhayabhair avādaṭavīkāntārāc chaktaḥ kṣemeṇa svastinā śīghram apakrāmayituṃ yāvad grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vā nigamaṃ vā anuprāptaḥ syāt || 
|| de skad ces smras pa dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu du la ’di skad ces smras so ||  (7) rigs kyi bu de bzhin gshegs pa de dag ni gang nas kyang ma byon gang du yang ma bzhud cing de bzhin nyid las ma g.yos te | de bzhin nyid gang yin pa de ni de bzhin gshegs pa’o ||  rigs kyi bu mi skye ba la ’ong ba ’am ’gro ba med de mi skye ba gang yin pa de ni de bzhin gshegs (277a1) pa’o ||  rigs kyi bu yang dag pa’i mtha’ la ni ’ong ba’am ’gro ba shes pa med de yang dag pa’i mtha’ gang yin pa de ni de bzhin gshegs pa’o ||  rigs kyi bu stong pa nyid la ’ong ba ’am ’gro ba shes pa med de stong pa nyid gang yin pa de ni de bzhin gshegs pa’o ||  (2) rigs kyi bu ci lta ba bzhin la ni ’ong ba ’am ’gro ba shes pa med de ci lta ba bzhin gang yin pa de ni de bzhin gshegs pa’o ||  rigs kyi bu ’dod chags dang bral ba la ni ’ong ba ’am ’gro ba shes pa med de ’dod chags dang bral ba gang yin pa de ni de bzhin gshegs pa’o ||  rigs kyi (3) bu ’gog pa la ni ’ong ba ’am ’gro ba shes pa med de ’gog pa gang yin pa de ni de bzhin gshegs pa’o ||  rigs kyi bu nam mkha’i khams la ni ’ong ba’am ’gro ba shes pa med de nam mkha’i khams gang yin pa de ni de bzhin gshegs pa’o ||  rigs kyi bu chos de dag las de bzhin (4) gshegs pa gzhan na med de rigs kyi bu chos ’di dag gi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa dang chos thams cad kyi de bzhin nyid gang yin pa dang de bzhin gshegs pa’i de bzhin nyid gang yin pa ’di dag na de bzhin nyid gcig ste rigs kyi bu de bzhin nyid la ni gnyis su byar med do ||  (5) rigs kyi bu de bzhin nyid gcig ste ’di lta ste med pa’i phyir gnyis sam gsum du bgrang ba las ’das pa’o ||  rigs kyi bu ’di lta ste dper na | skyes bus sos ka’i zla ba tham sos ka’i tsha ba nyi ma gung gi dus la bab pa’i tshe smig rgyu g.yo ba mthong ba la ’dir chub tung ngo snyam nas de (6) gang du chu mthong ba de dang der rgyug na | rigs kyi bu de ci snyam du sems shar phyogs kyi rgya mtsho chen po ’am lho phyogs sam nub phyogs sam byang phyogs las chu de gang nas ’ongs chu de gang du song | rtag tu ngus smas pa rigs kyi bu smig rgyu la chu ma mchis na ’ong ba ’am ’gro ba shes pa (7) ltag la mchis te rigs kyi bu skyes bu de nyi mas gdungs shing byis pa’i rang bzhin can shes rab ’chal ba’i rang bzhin can gyis smig rgyu ba mthong nas chu ma mchis pa la chur ’du shes skyes kyi yang de la chu ni rang bzhin gyis ma mchis so ||  chos ’phags kyis smras pa | rigs kyi bu de de (277b1) bzhin no de de bzhin te | de bzhin du rigs kyi bu gang su dag de bzhin gshegs pa la gzugs sam sgrar mngon par chags pa de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pa la byon pa ’am bzhud par rtog go | gang de bzhin gshegs pa la byon pa’am bzhud par rtog pa de dag (2) thams cad ni byis pa’i rang bzhin can shes rab ’chal ba’i rang bzhin can zhes bya ste dper na skyes bu de nyid chu med pa la chur ’du shes bskyed pa bzhin no || 
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. Three similes  The Lord: Suppose, Subhuti, that there were a most excellent hero, very vigorous, of high social position, handsome, attractive and most fair to behold, of many virtues, in possession of all the finest virtues, of those virtues which spring from the very height of sovereignty, morality, learning, renunciation and so on. He is judicious, able to express himself, to formulate his views clearly, to substantiate his claims; one who always knows the suitable time, place and situation for everything. In archery he has gone as far as one can go, he is successful in warding off all manner of attack, most skilled in all arts, and foremost, through his fine achievements, in all crafts. He has a good memory, is intelligent, clever, steady and prudent, versed in all the treatises, has many friends, is wealthy, strong of body, with large limbs, with all his faculties complete, (372) generous to all, dear and pleasant to many.  Any work he might undertake he manages to complete, he speaks methodically, shares his great riches with the many,  honours what should be honoured, reveres what should be revered, worships what should be worshipped.  Would such a person, Subhuti, feel ever increasing joy and zest? Subhuti: He would, O Lord.  The Lord: Now suppose, further, that this person, so greatly accomplished, should have taken his family with him on a journey, his mother and father, his sons and daughters. By some circumstances, they find themselves in a great, wild forest. The foolish ones among them would feel fright, terror and hair-raising fear.  He, however, would fearlessly say to his family: “Do not be afraid! I shall soon take you safely and securely out of this terrible and frightening forest. I shall soon set you free!”  If then more and more hostile and inimical forces should rise up against him in that forest,  would this heroic man decide to abandon his family, and to take himself alone out of that terrible and frightening forest - he who is not one to draw back, who is endowed with all the force of firmness and vigour, who is wise, exceedingly tender and compassionate, courageous and a master of many resources? (373) Subhuti: No, O Lord.  For that person, who does not abandon his family, has at his disposal powerful resources, both within and without.  On his side forces will arise in that wild forest which are quite a match for the hostile and inimical forces, and they will stand up for him and protect him.  Those enemies and adversaries of his, who look for a weak spot, who seek for a weak spot, will not gain any hold over him.  He is competent to deal with the situation, and is able, unhurt and uninjured, soon to take out of that forest both his family and himself, and securely and safely they will reach a village, city or market-town. 
evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvahitānukampī maitrīvihārī karuṇāvihārī muditāvihārī upekṣāvihārī upāyakauśalyena prajñāpāramitayā ca parigṛhītaḥ kuśalamūlāni samyagbuddhānujñātayā pariṇāmanayā pariṇāmya kiṃ cāpi śūnyatāmānimittamapraṇihitaṃ ca samādhivimokṣamukhāny avatarati, na tv eva bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti, yad uta śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hy asya balavattamā dṛḍhatamāś ca parigrāhakāḥ, yad uta prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaṃ ca |  tenāsyāparityaktāḥ sarvasattvāḥ, tenaiṣa pratibalaḥ svastinā kṣemeṇānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum |  yasmin samaye subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvānām antike maitrīcittam ārambaṇīkṛtya tān paramayā maitryā paribadhnāti, atrāntare bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kleśapakṣaṃ mārapakṣaṃ cātikramya śrāvakabhūmiṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ cātikramya tatra samādhāv avatiṣṭhate |  aprāptaś ca sa subhūte āsravakṣayaṃ paramapāramitāyāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ parijayaṃ karoti |  yasmin samaye subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śūnyatāsamādhivimokṣamukhena viharati, atrāntare bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na cedānīṃ nānimittena samādhinā viharati |  na cānena ānimittaḥ samādhiḥ sākṣātkṛto (185) bhavati |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte pakṣī śakunir ākāśe ’ntarīkṣe carati, na ca bhūmau patati, na ca kaṃcin niśrayaṃ niśritya tiṣṭhati, ākāśa evāntarīkṣe viharati, na ca tatrāpi niśrito na pratiṣṭhitaḥ |  evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śūnyatāvihāreṇa viharati, śūnyatāyāṃ parijayaṃ karoti, ānimittavihāreṇa ca viharati, ānimitte ca parijayaṃ karoti, apraṇihitavihāreṇa ca viharati, apraṇihite ca parijayaṃ karoti |  na ca śūnyatāyāṃ vā ānimitte vā apraṇihite vā pataty aparipūrṇair buddhadharmaiḥ |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte balavāniṣvastrācārya iṣvastraśikṣāyāṃ suśikṣitaḥ supariniṣṭhitaḥ |  sa ūrdhvaṃ kāṇḍaṃ kṣipet |  ūrdhvaṃ kāṇḍaṃ kṣiptvā tad anyaiḥ kāṇḍais tat kāṇḍaṃ bhūmau patat pratinivārayet, vārayet, tasya paurvakasya kāṇḍasya kāṇḍaparaṃparayā bhūmau patanaṃ na dadyāt, tāvat tat kāṇḍaṃ bhūmau na patat, yāvan nākāṅkṣet - aho batedaṃ kāṇḍaṃ bhūmau pated iti |  evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ tāvat tāṃ paramāṃ bhūtakoṭiṃ na sākṣātkaroti, yāvan na tāni kuśalamūlāny anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau paripakvāni suparipakvāni |  yadā tāni kuśalamūlāny anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau paripakvāni bhavanti suparipakvāni, tadā tāṃ paramāṃ bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatā evam eteṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ gambhīradharmatā pratyavekṣitavyopanidhyātavyā, na ca sākṣātkartavyā || 
de ci’i phyir zhe na | de bzhin gshegs pa ni gzugs kyi skur mi blta ste de bzhin gshegs pa ni chos kyi sku’o ||  rigs (3) kyi bu chos nyid ni ’ong ba ’am ’gro ba med de rigs kyi bu de bzhin du de bzhin gshegs pa rnams la byon pa ’am bzhud pa med do ||  rigs kyi bu ’di lta ste dper na sgyu ma byed pas sprul pa’i glang po che’i tshogs sam rta’i tshogs sam dpung bu chung gi tshogs la ’ong ba ’am ’gro (4) ba med do ||  rigs kyi bu de bzhin du de bzhin gshegs pa la yang byon pa ’am bzhud pa med do ||  rigs kyi bu ’di lta ste dper na | skyes bu gnyid kyis log pa’i rmi lam du de bzhin gshegs pa gcig gam gnyis sam gsum mam bzhi ’am lnga ’am drug gam (5) bdun nam brgyad dam dgu ’am bcu ’am nyi shu ’am sum cu ’am bzhi bcu ’am lnga bcu ’am brgya ’am de las lhag pa zhig mthong ba las sad pa dang | des de bzhin gshegs pa gcig kyang ma mthong na | rigs kyi bu de ci snyam du sems | de bzhin gshegs pa (6) de dag gang nas byon | de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gang du bzhud | rtag tu ngus smras pa | rigs kyi bu rmi lam la chos gang yang yongs su grub par shes pa mi gda’o ||  rmi lam ni brdzun te yang dag pa ma lags so ||  chos ’phags kyis smras pa | rigs (7) kyi bu de de bzhin te | chos thams cad ni bcom ldan ’das kyis rmi lam lta bu’o zhes gsungs so ||  rigs kyi bu gang su dag de bzhin gshegs pas chos thams cad rmi lam lta bur yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du bstan pa mi shes pa de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pa la ming gi (278a1) sku dang gzugs kyi skur mngon par zhen par byed de | de ltar chos nyid mi shes pas de bzhin gshegs pa la byon pa dang bzhud par rtog go ||  gang dag de bzhin gshegs pa la byon pa dang bzhud par rtog pa’i byis pa so so’i skye bo de dag thams cad ni ’khor ba ’gro (2) ba drug po ’di dag thams cad du dong ba ’dong pa ’dong bar ’gyur ba’o ||  de dag thams cad ni shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa las rgyang ring du gyur pa’o ||  de dag thams cad ni sangs rgyas kyi chos las rgyang ring du gyur pa’o ||  rigs kyi bu yang gang dag chos thams cad rmi lam lta bu la de bzhin (3) gshegs pas chos thams cad rmi lam lta bu’o zhes yang dag pa ci lta ba bzhin du bstan pa shes pa de dag ni chos gang la yang ’ong ba’am ’gro ba’am | skye ba ’am | ’gag par mi rtog go ||  gang dag chos gang la yang ’ong ba’am | ’gro ba ’am skye ba ’am | ’gag par mi rtog (4) pa de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i chos nyid du rab tu shes so ||  gang dag de bzhin gshegs pa’i chos nyid du rab tu shes pa de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pa la byon pa’am bzhud par mi rtog go ||  gang dag de bzhin gshegs pa’i chos nyid de lta bu rab tu shes pa de dag ni bla na (5) med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la nye bar spyod pa ste | de shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa la spyod pa’o ||  bcom ldan ’das kyi nyan thos de dag ni yul ’khor gyi bsod snyoms don yod par za ba ste | de dang de dag ni ’jig rten gyi sbyin gnas so || 
                               
                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The Lord: Just so, Subhuti, is it with a Bodhisattva who is full of pity and concerned with the welfare of all beings, who dwells in friendliness, compassion, sympathetic joy and impartiality, who has been taken hold of by skill in means and perfect wisdom, who has correctly turned over his wholesome roots, employing the kind of transformation which has the Buddha’s sanction. Although he enters into the concentrations which are the doors to deliverance, i.e. the concentrations on emptiness, the signless and the wishless, - he nevertheless just does not realise the reality-limit, i.e. neither on the level of a Disciple, nor on that of a Pratyekabuddha.  For he has at his disposal very strong and powerful helpers, in perfect wisdom and skill in means.  Since he has not abandoned all beings, he is thus able to win full enlightenment, safely and securely.  At the time when a Bodhisattva has made all beings into an objective support for his thought of friendliness, and with the highest friendliness ties himself to them, at that time he rises above the factiousness of the defilements and of Mara, he rises above the level of Disciple and Pratyekabuddha, (374) and he abides in that concentration [on friendliness].  But he is not one who has attained the extinction of the outflows, he achieves a complete conquest of emptiness, which [in his case] is endowed with the highest perfections.  At the time when a Bodhisattva dwells in the concentration on emptiness, which is one door to freedom, at that time he does not dwell in the concentration on the Signless,  nor does he realise the concentration on the Signless.  It is just like a bird who on its wings courses in the air. It neither falls onto the ground, nor does it stand anywhere on any support. It dwells in space, just in the air, without being either supported or settled therein.  Just so a Bodhisattva dwells in the dwelling of emptiness, achieves complete conquest over emptiness. Just so he dwells in the dwelling of the Signless and Wishless, and achieves complete conquest over the Signless and Wishless.  But he does not fall into emptiness, or into the Signless, or into the Wishless, with his Buddha-dharmas remaining incomplete.  It is as with a master of archery, strong, well trained, perfectly trained in archery.  He first would shoot one arrow upwards.  He would then send after that another arrow which would check the fall of the first. By a regular succession of arrows he would not permit that first arrow to fall to the ground, and that arrow would be kept up in the air until he should decide that it should fall to the ground.  In the same way a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom and who is upheld by skill in means, does not realise that farthest reality-limit until his wholesome roots are matured, well matured in full enlightenment.  Only when his wholesome roots are matured, well matured in full enlightenment, (375) only then does he realise that farthest reality-limit.  A Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom, who develops perfect wisdom, should therefore contemplate and meditate on the deep true nature of those dharmas, but he should not realise it. 
  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - duṣkarakārako bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ |  paramaduṣkarakārako bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ, yaḥ śūnyatāyāṃ carati, śūnyatayā ca viharati, śūnyatāṃ ca samādhiṃ samāpadyate, na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti |  atyāścaryam idaṃ bhagavan, paramāścaryam idaṃ sugata |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  duṣkarakārako bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ |  paramaduṣkarakārako bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ yaḥ śūnyatāyāṃ carati, śūnyatāyāṃ ca viharati, śūnyatāṃ ca samādhiṃ samāpadyate, na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvasattvā aparityaktāḥ |  tasyeme evaṃrūpāḥ praṇidhānaviśeṣā bhavanti - mayaite sarvasattvāḥ parimocayitavyā iti |  yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ cittam abhinirharati - sarvasattvā mamāparityaktāḥ, mayaite parimocayitavyā iti, śūnyatāṃ ca samādhivimokṣamukham abhinirharati, ānimittaṃ ca samādhivimokṣamukham abhinirharati, apraṇihitaṃ ca samādhivimokṣamukhamabhinirharati, tadopāyakauśalyasamanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ - nāyamantarā bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkariṣyaty aparipūrṇair buddhadharmaiḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi asyopāyakauśalyaṃ rakṣāṃ karoti |  sa caivāsya cittotpādo yat tasya sarvasattvā aparityaktāḥ |  sa evam anena cittotpādenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgato ’ntarā bhūtakoṭiṃ na sākṣātkaroti || 
rigs kyi bu ’di lta (6) ste | dper na rgya mtsho chen po’i nang na rin po che dag yod pa ni shar phyogs nas kyang ma ’ongs | lho nas ma yin | nub nas ma yin | byang nas ma yin | phyogs mtshams nas ma yin | steng dang ’og nas ma yin | phyogs bcu gang nas kyang ma ’ongs mod kyi ’on kyang sems can (7) dag gi dge ba’i rtsa ba la brten nas rgya mtsho chen po’i nang nas rin po che dag ’byung ste | de dag kyang rgyu med par ’byung ba ma yin gyi | rgyu dang | rkyen dang | gzhi la rag las pa yin te brten nas ’byung ngo ||  rin po che de dag ’gag pa yang phyogs bcu’i ’jig rten gang (278b1) du yang mi ’pho med kyi ’on kyang rkyen de dag yod na rin po che dag rab tu ’byed do ||  rkyen de dag med na rin po che de dag rab tu dbye ba yang med par ’gyur ro ||  rigs kyi bu de bzhin du de bzhin gshegs pa de dag gi sku yongs su grub pa yang phyogs bcu’i ’jig rten (2) gang nas kyang ma byon phyogs bcu’i ’jig rten gang du yang ma bzhud do ||  sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das de dag gi sku rgyu med pa yang ma yin te sngon gyi spyad pas yongs su grub pa yin pas rgyu la rag las pa rkyen la rag las pa | sngon gyi phrin las rnam par smin pa las byung ba yin zhing (3) de ni phyogs bcu’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang na yang yod pa ma yin no ||  ’on kyang rkyen rnams yod na sku mngon par ’grub par ’gyur te | rkyen de dag med na sku mngon par grub pa yang mi snang ngo ||  rigs kyi bu ’di lta ste | dper na pi bang gi sgra byung ba yang gang (4) nas kyang ma ’ongs ’gags pa yang gang du yang mi ’gro gang na yang mi ’pho ste | rgyu dang rkyen tshogs pa la brten nas byung ba rgyu la rag las pa rkyen la rag las pa | ’di lta ste | pi bang gi khog pa la brten pa gas pa la brten rgyud la brten yu ba la brten shing bu la brten rgyud (5) rten la brten mi de las skyes pa’i rtsol ba la brten nas ’di ltar pi bang de las sgra ’byung ste | rgyu la rag las pa rkyen la rag las pa’i sgra de yang pi bang gi khog pa las ma byung ba gas pa las ma byung rgyud las ma byung yu ba las ma byung shing bu las ma byung rgyud rten las ma (6) byung mi de las skyes pa’i rtsol ba las sgra ma byung mod kyi | ’on kyang de dag thams cad ’dus pa las kyang sgrar gdags so ||  sgra de ’gags pa yang gang du yang mi ’gro’o ||  de bzhin du rigs kyi bu sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams kyi sku yongs su ’grub pa (7) yang rgyu la rag las pa rkyen la rag las pa dge ba’i rtsa ba’i sbyor ba du mas yongs su grub pa yin te | rgyu gcig gis ma yin rkyen gcig gis ma yin dge ba’i rtsa ba gcig gis sangs rgyas kyi sku rab tu dbye ba ma yin te rgyu med pa yang ma yin no ||  rgyu dang rkyen mang po (279a1) tshogs pa las byung ba yin te de ni gang nas kyang ma byon to ||  rgyu dang rkyen tshogs pa med kyang gang du yang mi bzhud de rigs kyi bu khyod kyis de bzhin gshegs pa de dag byon pa dang bzhud pa de ltar blta’o ||  rigs kyi bu chos thams cad kyi chos nyid kyis khyod kyis (2) ’di bzhin du khong du chud par gyis shig | rigs kyi bu khyod gang tshun chad de ltar de bzhin gshegs pa dang | chos thams cad skye ba med pa dang | ’gag pa med par shes pa de tshun chad khyod bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu nges par ’gyur zhing | shes rab kyi (3) pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa la nges par spyod par ’gyur ro ||  yang de bzhin gshegs pa rnams byon pa dang bzhud pa med pa ’di bshad pa’i tshes g.yo ba chen po byung ste | stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams ’di thams cad ltas chen po bcwa brgyad dang (4) rnam pa drug tu g.yos pa ’di lta ste | ’gul rab tu ’gul kun tu rab tu ’gul | g.yos rab tu g.yos kun tu rab tu g.yos | ldeg rab tu ldeg kun tu rab tu ldeg | ’khrugs rab tu ’khrugs kun tu rab tu ’khrugs | chem chem rab tu chem chem kun tu rab tu chem (5) chem | ’ur ’ur rab tu ’ur ’ur kun tu rab tu ’ur ’ur te | bdud kyi gnas thams cad kyang dkrogs shing spa bkod par gyur to || 
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
3. Doors to deliverance and vows about beings  Subhuti: A doer of what is hard is the Bodhisattva,  a doer of what is most hard, if he courses and dwells in emptiness, if he enters into the concentration on emptiness, and yet does not realise the reality-limit!  Exceedingly wonderful is this, O Well-Gone!  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.      For the Bodhisattva has not abandoned all beings.  He has made the special vows to set free all those beings.  If the mind of a Bodhisattva forms the aspiration not to abandon all beings but to set them free, and if in addition he aspires for the concentration on emptiness, the Signless, the Wishless, i.e. for the three doors to deliverance, then that Bodhisattva should be known as one who is endowed with skill in means, and he will not realise the reality-limit midway, before his Buddha-dharmas have become complete.  For it is this skill in means which protects him.  His thought of enlightenment (376) consists in just that fact that he does not want to leave all beings behind.  When he is thus endowed with the thought of enlightenment and with skill in means, then he does not midway realise the reality-limit. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva imāni gambhīrāṇi sthānāni pratyavekṣate, pratyavekṣitukāmo vā bhavati - tadyathā śūnyatāṃ samādhivimokṣamukham, ānimittaṃ samādhivimokṣamukham, (186) apraṇihitaṃ samādhivimokṣamukham, tenaivaṃ cittam abhinirhartavyam - dīrgharātramamī sattvāḥ sattvasaṃjñayopalambhe caranti |  teṣāṃ sattvānām upalambhadṛṣṭikānām upalambhadṛṣṭiprahāṇāyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmi |  iti saṃcintya śūnyatāṃ samādhivimokṣamukhaṃ samāpadyate, na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti |  ānimittaṃ samādhivimokṣamukhaṃ samāpadyate, na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti |  apraṇihitaṃ samādhivimokṣamukhaṃ samāpadyate, na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti |  evaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nena cittotpādenānena copāyakauśalyena samanvāgato nāntarā bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti, na ca parihīyate maitrīsamādhito na karuṇāmuditopekṣāsamādhitaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? upāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhūyasyā mātrayā vivardhate śuklair dharmaiḥ |  tīkṣṇatarāṇi cāsya śraddhādīnīndriyāṇi bhavanti, balabodhyamārgaṃ ca pratilabhate || 
stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams na rtswa dang shing gel ba dang sman dang nags tshal ci snyed yod pa de dag thams cad byang chub (6) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags ga la ba de logs su rab tu ’dud par gyur to ||  dus ma yin pa’i me tog dag kyang steng gi bar snang las ’thor zhing me tog gi char chen po dag kyang bab bo ||  lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin dang | rgyal po chen po bzhi dag (7) kyang byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu dag gi phyogs su lha’i tsan dan gyi phye ma dang lha’i me tog dag gis ’thor mngon par ’thor mngon par rab tu ’thor zhing | tshig ’di skad ces rigs (279b1) kyi bu legs so legs so ||  rigs kyi bu khyod kyi mthus deng bdag cag gis kyang sems can gang ’jig tshogs la lta ba’i sa la gnas pa lta ba dang bcas pa thams cad la mngon par zhen pa’i ’jig rten thams cad dang mi mthun pa don dam pa las byung ba’i gtam (2) bstan pa thos so zhes zer ro ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus ’di skad ces smras so ||  rigs kyi bus chen po g.yos pa ’jig rten du byung ba ’di’i rgyu gang lags rkyen gang (3) lags | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyis smras pa | rigs kyi bu de bzhin gshegs pa rnams kyi mi byon mi bzhud pa bstan pa ’di khyod kyis dris te bdag gis bstan pas srog chags stong phrag brgyad mi skye ba’i chos la bzod pa thob (4) par gyur pa dang | srog chags khrag khrig phrag brgyad cu bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub tu sems bskyed pa dang | srog chags drug khri bzhi stong rnams la chos kyi mig rdul med cing dri ma med pa rnam par dag par gyur to ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ (5) sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu dga’ ba dang rangs pa mchog tu rgya chen po dang ldan par gyur te | gang bdag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang de bzhin gshegs pa rnams byon pa dang bzhud pa med pa’i bstan pa ’di dris pas sems can ’di snyed cig gi don byas par gyur pa ni bdag (6) gis rnyed pa mchog tu legs par rnyed do ||  ’di nyid kyis bdag bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub yongs su ’grub par bya ba’i dge ba’i rtsa ba mchog thob par gyur pas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub la bdag slar yang the tshom mi ’jug go || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Moreover, while a Bodhisattva either actually contemplates those deep stations, i.e. the three doors to deliverance, or becomes desirous of contemplating them, he should in his mind form the following aspiration: “For a long time those beings, because they have the notion of existence, course in the apprehension of a basis.  After I have won full enlightenment I shall demonstrate dharma to those beings so that they may forsake the erroneous views about a basis.”  As a free agent he then enters into the concentrations on emptiness,  on the Signless,  on the Wishless.  A Bodhisattva who is thus endowed with this thought of enlightenment and with skill in means does not midway realise the reality-limit. On the contrary, he does not lose his concentration on friendliness, compassion, sympathetic joy and impartiality.  For, upheld by skill in means, he increases his pure dharmas more and more.  His faith, etc., becomes keener and keener, and he acquires the powers, the limbs of enlightenment, and the path. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati - dīrgharātramamī sattvā dharmasaṃjñayopalambhe caranti |  teṣām upalambhadṛṣṭikānām upalambhadṛṣṭiprahāṇāyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti |  so ’nena cittotpādena paurvakeṇa copāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ śūnyatāṃ samādhivimokṣamukhaṃ samāpadyate |  na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti |  na ca parihīyate maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣāsamādhitaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? upāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhūyasyā mātrayā vivardhate śūklair dharmaiḥ |  tīkṣṇatarāṇi cāsya śraddhādīnīndriyāṇi bhavanti |  balabodhyaṅgāni mārgaṃ ca pratilabhate || 
bdag ni the (7) tshom med par de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas su ’gyur ro snyam pa dang | de dga’ ba dang rangs pa de dang ldan pas ta la bdun tsam du nam mkha’ la ’phags nas ta la bdun tsam na ’dug ste | ’di ltar bdag nam mkha’ la ’dug nas (280a1) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la bkur sti bya’o snyam du sems so ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu mngon par ’phags pa mthong ste de’i sems sems kyis shes (2) nas de la lha’i me tog man dā ra ba dag byin te | ’di skad du rigs kyi bu khyod kyis lha’i me tog ’di dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po ches ’phags la bkur sti byed pas bkur stir gyis shig | rigs kyi bu ’di ni ngas khyod yongs su gzung ba yin te | rigs (.3) kyi bu khyod kyi mthus deng srog chags stong phrag mang po’i don byas te | rigs kyi bu gang sems can thams cad kyi phyir ci ltar khyod spro bar byed pa de ltar bskal pa gzhal du med grangs med par spro bar byed cing khur chen po khyer bar byed pa’i sems can de dag ni rnyed par dka’o (4) zhes smras so ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyi drung nas me tog man dā ra ba de dag blangs te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la gtor mngon par gtor mngon par rab tu gtor nas (5) bdag gi lus kyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la mngon par bkab ste tshig ’di skad ces | rigs kyi bu deng slan chad khyod kyi rim gro dang zham ring bgyi ba’i slad du bdag gi lus khyod la dbul lo zhes smras te | des bdag gi lus phul (6) nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyi mdun du thal mo sbyar te ’dug go ||  de nas tshong dpon gyi bu mo de dang bu mo lnga brgya de dag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu la ’di skad ces | rigs kyi bu bdag cag kyang khyod la lus (7) ’bul gyis bdag cag kyang dge ba’i rtsa ba ’dis chos de dag thob par gyur cig | khyod nyid dang lhan cig tu yang dang yang sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams dang | byang chub sems dpa’ rnams la bkur stir bgyi bla mar bgyi de dag dang nye bar gyur par bgyi’o zhes smras so ||  (280b1) de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus tshong dpon gyi bu mo la sogs pa bu mo lnga brgya la ’di skad ces smras so ||  bu mo dag gal te khyed nga la lhag pa’i bsam pas gnas par byed na nga la lhag pa’i bsam pas bdag nyid byin cig dang de ltar na bu mo khyed (2) ngas blang ngo ||  bu mo de dag gis smras pa | khyod la lhag pa’i bsam pa thag pa nas khyod kyi rjes su mthun par ’jug go | khyod la lhag pa’i bsam pas ci ’dod pa bya bar bdag nyid ’bul lo ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus tshong (3) dpon gyi bu mo la sogs pa bu mo lnga brgya de dag rgyan thams cad kyis brgyan te | shing rta lnga brgya yang brgya na nas thams cad byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags la rim gro dang zham ring bya ba’i phyir phul te | rigs kyi bu bdag ni g.yog mo ’di dag (4) ’bul zhing shing rta lnga brgya ’di dag kyang yongs su longs spyad pa’i phyir khyod la ’bul lo || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(377) Moreover, a Bodhisattva reflects that “for a long time those beings, because they perceive dharmas, course in the apprehension of a basis,”  and he develops this aspiration as he did the former one, entering the concentration on emptiness.             
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati - dīrgharātramamī sattvā nimittasaṃjñayā nimitte caranti |  teṣāṃ nimittasaṃjñāprahāṇāyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti |  sa ānimittaṃ samādhivimokṣamukhaṃ samāpadyate sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ |  so ’nena cittotpādena paurvakeṇa copāyakauśalyena samanvāgataḥ ānimittaṃ samādhivimokṣamukhaṃ samāpadyate, na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti |  na ca parihīyate maitryāḥ karuṇāyā muditāyopekṣāyāḥ sarvasamādhitaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? upāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhūyasyā mātrayā vivardhate śūklair dharmaiḥ |  tīkṣṇatarāṇi cāsya śraddhādīnīndriyāṇi bhavanti |  balāni bodhyaṅgāni mārgaṃ ca pratilabhate || 
de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis rigs kyi bu de la legs so zhes bya ba phyin te | rigs kyi bu legs so legs so ||  rigs kyi bu de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems (5) dpa’ chen po dag gis ’byor pa thams cad yongs su gtang bar bya’o ||  yongs su gtong ba’i sems de lta bus byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po myur du bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par ’tshang rgya’o ||  de ltar na (6) chos smra bdag la mchod pa byas nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa nyan nus te rigs kyi bu sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de dag gis kyang sngon byang chub sems dpa’i spyad pa spyod pa na ’di lta bu’i (7) tshul dang ’di lta bu’i gtong ba la gnas nas bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub yang dag par bsgrubs te | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa yongs su dris so ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags (281a1) kyis tshong dpon gyi bu mo la sogs pa bu mo lnga brgya po de dag dang shing rta lnga brgya po de dag byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu’i dge ba’i rtsa ba yongs su bkang ba’i phyir blangs te blangs nas rigs kyi bu rtag tu ngu la slar byin no ||  de nas (2) byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags stan las langs te bdag gi khyim du zhugs pa dang nyi ma nub par gyur to ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu ’di snyam du ’di ltar bdag chos ’dod pa’i phyir ’ongs la ’dug pa ’am nyal bar (3) byed pa ni bdag gi mi cha la ’di ni ma legs kyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags bdag gzung ba’i phyir ’di lta ste chos ston du phyir ma byung gi bar du bdag ’greng ba dang ’chag pa’i spyod lam gnyis kyis dus ’da’ bar bya’o zhes sems par gyur (4) to ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags lo bdun gyi bar du ting nge ’dzin gcig la snyoms par zhugs par gyur cing byang chub sems dpa’i ting nge ’dzin stong phrag gzhal du med grangs med pa dag dang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (5) pa dang thabs mkhas pa las byung ba la gnas par gyur to || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, he reflects that by perceiving a sign, those beings have, for a long time, coursed in the sign, and he deals with this aspiration as before, entering the concentration on the Signless.               
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati - dīrgharātramamī sattvā nityasaṃjñayā sukhasaṃjñayā ātmasaṃjñayā śubhasaṃjñayā ca viparyastāḥ |  tathā kariṣyāmi yathā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya nityasaṃjñāyāḥ sukhasaṃjñāyāḥ ātmasaṃjñāyāḥ śubhasaṃjñāyā viparyāsasya prahāṇāya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmi - anityam etat sarvaṃ na nityam iti |  duḥkham etat sarvaṃ na sukham iti |  anātmakam etat sarvaṃ naitat sātmakam iti |  aśubham etat sarvaṃ naitac chubham iti |  so ’nena cittotpādena samanvāgataḥ paurvakeṇa copāyakauśalyena prajñāpāramitayā ca parigṛhīto nāntarā bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti (187) aparipūrṇeṣu buddhadharmeṣu |  evam apraṇihitaṃ samādhivimokṣamukham upasaṃpadya viharati |  na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti |  na ca parihīyate maitrīto vā karuṇāto vā muditāto vopekṣāto vā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? upāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhūyasyā mātrayā vivardhate śūklair dharmaiḥ |  tīkṣṇatarāṇi cāsya śraddhādīnīndriyāṇi bhavanti |  balāni bodhyaṅgāni mārgaṃ ca pratilabhate |  yo hi kaścit subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ cittotpādam utpādayati, ity apīme sattvā dīrgharātram upalambhe caritāvinaḥ etarhy upalambhe caranti |  nimittasaṃjñāyāṃ caritāvinaḥ etarhy api nimittasaṃjñāyāṃ caranti |  viparyāse caritāvinaḥ etarhy api viparyāse caranti |  piṇḍasaṃjñāyāṃ caritāvinaḥ etarhy api piṇḍasaṃjñāyāṃ caranti |  abhūtasaṃjñāyāṃ caritāvinaḥ etarhy api abhūtasaṃjñāyāṃ caranti |  mithyādṛṣṭau caritāvinaḥ etarhy api mithyādṛṣṭau caranti |  tathā kariṣyāmi yathaiṣām ete doṣāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na bhaviṣyanti, na prajñāsyante |  ity evaṃ sarvasattvān samanvāharati |  evaṃ ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nena smṛtisamanvāhāreṇānena cittotpādena samanvāgataḥ upāyakauśalyena ca samanvāgataḥ prajñāpāramitayā ca parigṛhītaḥ evam eteṣāṃ gambhīrāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatāṃ pratyavekṣamāṇaḥ śūnyatāto vā ānimittato vā apraṇihitato vā anabhisaṃskārato vā anutpādato vā ajātito vā abhāvato vā |  asthānam etat subhūte ’navakāśaḥ, yatsa bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ jñānasamanvāgato ’nabhisaṃskāre vā patet, traidhātukena vā sārdhaṃ saṃvaset, naitat sthānaṃ vidyate || 
byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu yang lo bdun gyi bar du gnyid dang rmugs pa med par spyod lam rnam pa gnyis kyis dus ’da’ bar byed de | lo bdun gyi bar du ’dod pa’i (6) rtog pa ma byung | gnod sems kyi rtog pa ma byung | rnam par ’tshe ba’i rtog pa ma byung | ro la brkam pa ma yin sems kyi rnam par rtog pa ma byung ste | gzhan du na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags ting nge ’dzin las nam ldang bar ’gyur | bdag (7) cag gis kyang khri gang la rigs kyi bu de ’dug nas chos ston par ’gyur ba byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags kyi chos kyi khri bsham na bdag gis sa phyogs ’di chag chag ma btab kyis | sa phyogs gang du byang chub sems dpa’ (281b1) sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dang thabs mkhas pa rab tu ston pa ’gyur ba der legs par byug par bya me tog sna tshogs mngon par dgram mo snyam mo ||  tshong dpon gyi bu mo la sogs pa bu mo lnga brgya de dag kyang byang chub sems (2) dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu’i rjes su slob cing spyod lam gnyis kyis dus ’da’ bar byed de | bya ba thams cad kyang de’i rjes su ’jug go ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus lha’i sgra dag las byang chub sems dpa’ (3) sems dpa’ chen po chosa’aphagasa da ste zhag bdun na ting nge ’dzin ’di las ldang ste langs nas grong khyer gyi dbus su ’dug ste chos ston par ’gyur ro zhes thos so ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus lha’i sgra de thos (4) pa dang | dga’ mgu yi rangs rab tu dga’ mgu zhing bde ba dang | yid bde ba skyes te | tshong dpon gyi bu mo la sogs pa bu mo lnga brgya dang lhan cig tu sa phyogs de phyags nas chos kyi khri rin po che sna bdun gyi rang bzhin bshams so ||  de (5) nas bu mo de dag gis rang rang gi bla gos lus las phud de bla gos lnga brgya po de dag stan gang la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags ’dug nas chos ston par ’gyur ba der bting ngo ||  de ltar byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (6) chen po chos ’phags kyi chos kyi stan bshams pa la bu mo de dag thams cad dga’ mgu yi rangs rab tu dga’ zhing mgu ba dang | yid bde ba skyes par gyur to ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus phyogs der chag chag (7) gdab par ’dod na | ci nas kyang bdud sdig can gyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu de chu ma rnyed nas sems mi dga’ zhing sdug bsngal te | yid mi bde bar gyur cing | sems gzhan du ’gyur ba dang | gang gis de’i dge ba’i (282a1) rtsa ba nub par ’gyur ba dang | mchod pa de yang mi mdzes par bya ba’i phyir gang gis sa phyogs der chag chag ’debs pa’i chu de thams cad kyang mi snang ba nyid du byas pas kun tu chu btsal na ma rnyed do ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ (2) sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu ’di snyam du ma la bdag gi lus phug la khrag gis sa phyogs ’di chag chag gdab bo ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | sa phyogs ’di ni rdul che ste sa phyogs ’di nas rdul gyi khams byung bas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (3) chen po chos ’phags kyi lus la phog na mi rung gis bdag gi lus gdon mi za bar ’jig pa’i chos can ’dis ci zhig bya | bdag gi lus ’di lta bu’i bya ba la zhig pa ni sla’i nus pa med pa’i bya ba la ’dod pa’i rgyu dang ’dod pa’i gzhis yang dang yang du (4) ’khor bar ’khor zhing | bdag gi lus stong phrag mang po de lta bu’i gnas su zhig pa ni ’di lta bu’i gnas sam | chos yongs su gzung ba’i phyir ni ma yin te | ’dod pa de lta bu’i chos can la zhig pa yin no snyam du bsams so ||  de nas byang chub (5) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus de ltar bsams nas mtshon rnon po blangs te | bdag gi lus kun tu phug nas rang gi khrag gis sa phyogs de thams cad du chag chag btab bo ||  byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu’i rjes su (6) slob pa tshong dpon gyi bu mo la sogs pa bu mo lnga brgya de dag thams cad kyis kyang mtshon rnon po blangs te | rang rang gi lus phug nas rang rang gi khrag gis sa phyogs de thams cad du chag chag btab ste | de dag la bdud sdig can des dge ba’i rtsa ba’i bar chad (7) bya ba’i glags gang du rnyed par ’gyur ba byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu dang bu mo de dag thams cad sems gzhan du gyur pa med do ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin ’di snyam du sems te | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (282b1) chen po rtag tu ngu ’di tsam du chos ’dod pa dang | ci tsam du yi dam la brtan pa dang | ci tsam du go cha chen po bgos pa dang | lus dang srog dang longs spyod rnams la mi lta ba dang | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub rtogs par bya ba’i phyir ’di (2) lta ste | bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub mngon par rdzogs par sangs rgyas nas ’khor ba’i sdug bsngal yongs su dpag tu med pa las sems can thams cad thar bar bya’o snyam du lhag pa’i bsam pa la zhugs pa ni ngo mtshar to snyam mo ||  (3) de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis khrag de dag thams cad lha’i tsan dan gyi chur byin gyis brlabs te | lha’i tsan dan gyi chu dri dam pa rgya che ba bsam gyis mi khyab pa dang ldan pa de’i dris sa phyogs de kho ra khor yug tu dpag tshad lnga brgya tshang bar (4) yongs su khyab bo ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu la ’di skad ces | rigs kyi bu legs so legs so ||  rigs kyi bu khyod kyi brtson ’grus bsam gyis mi khyab pa legs so ||  (5) khyod kyi chos ’dod pa dang chos yongs su tshol ba yang legs te | rigs kyi bu sngon gyi de bzhin gshegs pa dgra bcom pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i sangs rgyas de dag gis kyang lhag pa’i bsam pa ’di lta bu dang | brtson ’grus ’di lta bu dang | chos ’dod (6) pa ’di lta bus bla na med pa yang dag par rdzogs pa’i byang chub yang dag par bsgrubs so zhes smras so ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu ’di snyam du sems te | bdag gis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos (7) ’phags kyis chos kyi stan ni bting sa phyogs ’di phyag dar ni legs par byas | chag chag ni lags par btab na bdag gis me tog gang dag gis sa phyogs ’dir gtor bar bya ba dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags chos ’chad (283a1) cing chos kyi stan la ’dug pa la gtor bar bya ba’i me tog de dag gang nas rnyed par ’gyur snyam mo ||  de nas lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin gyis byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu la ’di skad ces | rigs kyi bu lha’i (2) me tog man dā ra ba ’di dag long la khyod kyis sa phyogs ’di dag tu me tog bkram par gyis shig | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags chos ston cing chos kyi khril ’dug pa la yang gtor cig ces smras nas | des de la lha’i me tog (3) man dā ra ba lha’i kha la stong byin no ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus me tog de dag blangs te | me tog kha cig gis ni sa phyogs der me tog bkram pa byas so ||  me tog kha cig gis ni byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ (4) chen po chos ’phags la gtor to ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags lo bdun ’das pa dang ting nge ’dzin de las langs te | chos kyi stan gang na yod pa der ’ongs nas stan bting ba la ’dug ste | ’khor brgya stong phrag du mas yongs (5) su bskor cing mdun gyis bltas nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ston to ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags mthong ma thag tu ’di lta ste | dper na bsam gtan dang po (6) la snyoms par zhugs pa’i dge slong rtse gcig tu yid la byed pa bzhin du bde ba de lta bu thob bo || 
                                           
                                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, a Bodhisattva reflects: “For a long time have these beings been perverted by the perceptions of permanence, of happiness, of the self, of loveliness.  I will act in such a way that, after my full enlightenment, I shall demonstrate dharma in order that they may forsake the perverted views of the perception of permanence, of happiness, of the self, of loveliness, and in order that they may learn that ‘impermanent is all this, not permanent;  ill is all this, not happiness;  without self is all this, not with a self;  repulsive is all this, not lovely.’  “Endowed with this thought of enlightenment, (378) and with the previously described skill in means, taken hold of by perfect wisdom, he does not realize the reality-limit midway, before all his Buddha-dharmas are complete.  He dwells thus, and he has entered on the concentration on the Wishless,    but he does not lose his concentration on friendliness, etc.  For, upheld by skill in means, he increases more and more his pure dharmas.  His faith, etc., becomes keener and keener,  and he acquires the powers, the limbs of enlightenment, and the path.  If a Bodhisattva raises the following thought: “These beings also have for a long time been in the habit of coursing in the apprehension of a basis, and even just now they do so. They have for a long time been in the habit of coursing in the apprehension of a basis, and even just now they do so.  They have for a long time been in the habit of coursing in the perception of signs,  in perverted views,  in perceptions of material objects,  in perceptions of unreal objects,  in wrong views, and even now they continue to do so.  Thus will I act that these faults in each and every way may cease to be in them, that they will be inconceivable in them”;  if a Bodhisattva brings all beings to mind in such a way,  if he is endowed with this recollection of all beings, with this production of thought, and with skill in means, if he is taken hold of by perfect wisdom, and if, endowed with all these qualities, he thus contemplates the true nature of those deep dharmas - through their emptiness, or Signlessness, or Wishlessness, or through their being uneffected, unproduced, without birth,  (379) without any positivity - then it is quite impossible that such a Bodhisattva, who is endowed with such a cognition, could either fall into the Uneffected, or become intimate with what belongs to the triple world. That cannot possibly be. 
  evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ paripraṣṭavyo bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena - katameṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ parijayaḥ kartavyaḥ? kiyad rūpāṇi ca cittāny abhinirhartavyāni? yāni cittāny abhinirharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na śūnyatāṃ sākṣātkaroti, na ānimittaṃ sākṣātkaroti, nāpraṇihitaṃ sākṣātkaroti, nānabhisaṃskāraṃ sākṣātkaroti, nānutpādaṃ sākṣātkaroti, nājātiṃ sākṣātkaroti, nābhāvaṃ sākṣātkaroti, prajñāpāramitāṃ ca bhāvayati |  sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ pṛṣṭa evaṃ vyākaroti - śūnyataiva bodhisattvena mahāsattvena manasi kartavyā |  ānimittam evāpraṇihitam evānabhisaṃskāra evānutpāda evājātir evābhāva eva bodhisattvena mahāsattvena manasi kartavya iti |  sacet taṃ sarvasattvāparityāgacittotpādaṃ nopadarśayet, upāyakauśalyaṃ vā na vyākuryāt, veditavyam etat subhūte nāyaṃ vyākṛto bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv avinivartanīyatve taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yo hy asāv avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāveṇiko dharmaḥ, taṃ dharmaṃ na sūcayati, na prabhāvayati, nopadarśayati, na prajānāti, paripṛṣṭo na vyākaroti, na visarjayati, na tāṃ bhūmim avakrāmayati, yo ’vinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhūmir iti || 
de la byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po chos ’phags shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ston pa ni ’di yin te | ’di lta ste chos thams cad mnyam pa nyid (7) pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mnyam pa nyid do ||  chos thams cad dben pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dben pa nyid do ||  chos thams cad g.yo ba med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa g.yo ba med pa nyid do ||  chos thams cad (283b1) rlom pa med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rlom pa med pa nyid do ||  chos thams cad khengs pa med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa khengs pa med pa nyid do ||  chos thams cad ro gcig pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ro gcig (2) pa nyid do || 
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
4. Irreversibility  Suppose that a Bodhisattva is asked by another Bodhisattva who wants to win full enlightenment: “Over which dharmas should one achieve complete conquest? What kind of aspiration should one form in one’s mind, aspirations which enable a Bodhisattva not to realise emptiness, or the Signless, or the Wishless, or the Uneffected, or non-production, or non-positivity, but to go on developing the perfection of wisdom?”  If the Bodhisattva answers that just emptiness should be attended to,  just the Signless, just the Wishless, just the Uneffected, just non-production, just no-birth, just non-positivity,  and if he should not make manifest this production of the thought of the non-abandonment of all beings, or if he should not include skill in means in his answer, then one must know that this Bodhisattva has not in irreversibility been predicted to full enlightenment by the Tathagatas of the past.  For he does not indicate this special dharma of an irreversible Bodhisattva [i.e. the non-abandonment of all beings], does not make much of it, does not make it manifest, does not wisely know it, does not include it in his answer, and he does not induce others to enter into that stage [of skill in means] which is the true stage of an irreversible Bodhisattva. 
subhūtir āha - syāt punar bhagavan paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo (188) bhavet? bhagavān āha - syāt subhūte sa paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo bhavet |  saced bodhisattvo mahāsattva imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā vā aśrutvā va evaṃ pratipadyeta, evaṃ visarjayet - avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ |  subhūtir āha - tena hi bhagavan bahavo bodhāya caranti |  alpakāḥ punar ya evaṃ visarjayanti |  bhagavān āha - tathā hi subhūte alpakās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye vyākṛtā avinivartanīyāyāṃ jñānabhūmau |  ye punas te vyākṛtā bhaviṣyanti, te evaṃ visarjayiṣyanti |  te te bodhisattvā mahāsattvottaptāvaropitakuśalamūlā veditavyāḥ |  te te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā asaṃhāryāḥ sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena | 
chos thams cad mu med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med pa nyid do ||  chos thams cad skye ba med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa skye ba med pa nyid do ||  chos thams cad ’gag pa med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin (3) pa ’gag pa med pa nyid do ||  nam mkha’ mu med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med pa nyid do ||  rgya mtsho mu med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med pa nyid do ||  ri rab sna tshogs pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa sna tshogs pa nyid (4) do ||  nam mkha’ rtog pa med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rtog pa med pa nyid do ||  gzugs mu med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med pa nyid do || 
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(380) Subhuti: And how can a Bodhisattva, in regard to this question, be regarded as irreversible? The Lord: He should be known as an irreversible Bodhisattva  if, whether he has heard this perfection of wisdom or not, he hits upon the correct answer.  Subhuti: There are many who course towards enlightenment,  but a few only could give the correct answer.  The Lord: Because few only are the Bodhisattvas who have been predicted to the irreversible stage on which this cognition becomes possible.  But those who have been predestined for it, they will give the correct answer.  One can be sure that they have planted splendid wholesome roots in the past,  and the whole world, with its Gods, men and Asuras, cannot overwhelm them. 
  sacet punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnāntaragato ’pi svapnopamāḥ sarvadharmā iti vyavalokayati, na ca sākṣātkaroti, idam api subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvinivartanīyalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam || 
de bzhin du tshor ba dang | ’du shes dang | ’du byed rnams dang | rnam (5) par shes pa mu med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med pa nyid do ||  sa’i khams mu med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med pa nyid do || 
   
   
..  .. 
5. Dream experiences and the mark of irreversibility  Furthermore, if a Bodhisattva even in his dreams beholds that “all dharmas are like a dream,” but does not realize [that experience, regarding it as final] then also that should be known as the irreversible mark of an irreversible Bodhisattva. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnāntaragato ’pi śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā traidhātukāya ca spṛhām anuśaṃsācittaṃ notpādayati, idam api subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvinivartanīyalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam || 
de bzhin du chu’i khams dang | me’i khams dang | rlung gi khams mu med pa nyid pas shes (6) rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med pa nyid do || 
 
 
.. 
It is another mark if, even in his dreams, neither the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha, nor anything that belongs to the triple world, becomes an object of his longing, or appears advantageous to him. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnāntaragato ’py anekaśatāyāḥ parṣado ’nekasahasrāyā yāvad anekakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāyāḥ parṣado madhyagataṃ maṇḍalamāle niṣaṇṇaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛtaṃ bodhisattvasaṃghapuraskṛtaṃ dharmaṃ deśayantaṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamātmānaṃ paśyati |  idam api subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvinivartanīyalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam || 
nam mkha’i khams mu med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med pa nyid do ||  rnam par shes pa’i khams mu med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mu med pa nyid do || 
   
   
..  .. 
It is another mark if, even in his dreams, he sees himself as a Tathagata, - in the middle of an assembly of many hundreds of thousands of niyutas of kotis of persons, (381) seated in a circular hall with a peaked roof, surrounded by a community of monks, revered by the community of Bodhisattvas, demonstrating dharma.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnāntaragato ’pi vaihāyasamabhyudgamya sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati, tāṃ ca vyāmaprabhāṃ saṃjānīte, tāṃś ca bhikṣūnabhinirmimīte, ye ’nyāsu dikṣu gatvā anyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhakṛtyaṃ kurvanti, dharmaṃ ca deśayanti |  evam api subhūte svapnāntaragatoa ‘vinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃjānīte |  idam api subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvinivartanīyalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam || 
rdo rje lta bu’i chos mnyam (7) pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa mnyam pa nyid do ||  chos thams cad ma ’dres pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ma ’dres pa nyid do ||  chos thams cad dmigs su med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa dmigs su med pa nyid do || 
     
     
..  ..  .. 
It is another mark, if, even in his dreams, he rises into the air and demonstrates dharma to beings, if he perceives the halo round the Buddha, if he conjures up monks who go into the different directions to fulfil the functions of Buddhas in other world systems and demonstrate dharma there.  Even when he dreams he has such perceptions.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte svapnāntaragato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo notrasyati, na saṃtrasyati, na saṃtrāsam āpadyate |  grāmaghāte vā nagaraghāte vā nigamaghāte vā janapadaghāte vā rāṣṭraghāte vā agnidāhe vā vartamāne vyālamṛgān vā tato ’nyān api vā kṣudramṛgajātīn dṛṣṭvā śiraśchede vā pratyupasthite tato ’nyāny api vā mahābhayabhairavāṇi duḥkhadaurmanasyāni vā prāpya tato ’nyeṣām api vā sattvānāṃ mahābhayabhairavāṇi duḥkhāni dṛṣṭvā nāsya bhayabhairavam utpadyate, notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate |  tataś ca svapnāntarāt prativibuddhasya samanantaravyutthitasyaivaṃ bhavati - svapnopamam idaṃ sarvaṃ traidhātukam |  evaṃ ca mayā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya samyagdeśayatā dharmo deśayitavya iti |  idam api subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvinivartanīyalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam || 
chos (284a1) thams cad rnam par ’jig pa mnyam pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa rnam par ’jig pa mnyam pa nyid do ||  chos thams cad byed pa med pa nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa byed pa med pa nyid do ||  chos thams cad bsam gyis mi khyab pa (2) nyid pas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa bsam gyis mi khyab pa nyid du rig par bya’o zhes bya ba yin no ||  de nas byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngu de ltar ’dug bzhin du de’i tshe chos thams cad mnyam pa nyid ces bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin gyi rgyal po skyes (3) par gyur to ||  chos thams cad dben pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad g.yo ba med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad rlom pa med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad khengs pa med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | (4) chos thams cad ro gcig pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad mu med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad skye ba med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad ’gag pa med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | nam mkha’ mu med pa (5) zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | rgya mtsho mu med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | ri rab sna tshogs pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | nam mkha’ rtog pa med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | gzugs mu med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | de bzhin du tshor ba (6) dang ’du shes dang ’du byed rnams dang rnam par shes pa mu med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | sa’i khams mu med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | de bzhin du chu’i khams dang me’i khams dang rlung gi khams mu med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | nam mkha’i (7) khams mu med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | rnam par shes pa’i khams mu med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | rdo rje lta bu zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad ma ’dres pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad dmigs su med pa (284b1) zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad rnam par ’jig pa mnyam pa nyid ces bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad byed pa med pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin dang | chos thams cad bsam gyis mi khyab pa zhes bya ba’i ting nge ’dzin te | byang chub (2) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus de lta bu la sogs pa’i ting nge ’dzin gyi sgo brgya stong phrag drug cu rab tu thob par gyur to || 
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
It is another mark if, when he dreams, he remains unafraid  when a village, town, city, or kingdom is sacked; or when he sees a huge conflagration spreading; or when he sees wild beasts or other offensive animals; or when his head is about to be cut off, or when he is subjected to other great fears and terrors, and when he sees the fears and terrors to which other beings are subjected. In no case do fear and terror arise in him, and he remains unafraid.  And immediately after he has woken up from his dream, he reflects that “like a dream is all this which belongs to the triple world.  And in that sense should I demonstrate dharmas after I have won enlightenment, as one who demonstrates dharma correctly.”   
(189) punar aparaṃ subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya svapnāntaragatasya nairayikān sattvān dṛṣṭvā evaṃ bhavati - tathā kariṣyāmi yathā me ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya buddhakṣetre sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarve ’py apāyā na bhaviṣyantīti |  idam api subhūte avinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāpāyapariśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam || 
’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las chos ’phags kyi le’u zhes bya ste sum cu rtsa gcig pa’o ||  || (3) rab ’byor byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rtag tu ngus ting nge ’dzin gyi sgo brgya stong phrag drug cu thob ma thag tu | shar phyogs dang lho phyogs dang nub phyogs dang byang phyogs dang mtshams dang ’og dang steng gi phyogs dang phyogs bcu’i ’jig rten stong gsum (4) gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed dag na | sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das gang gā’i klung gi bye ma snyed dag dge slong gi dge ’dun gyis yongs su bskor cing byang chub sems dpa’i tshogs kyis mdun du byas te tshul ’di lta bu nyid dang ming ’di (5) nyid dang yi ge ’di nyid kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’chad pa mthong ngo || 
   
   
..  .. 
It is again another mark of irreversibility if a Bodhisattva, on seeing in his dreams (382) the beings that are in the hells, reflects that “Thus will I act that in my Buddha-field, after I have won full enlightenment, there shall be no states of woe at all!”  This also should be known as a mark which shows that an irreversible Bodhisattva has become so pure that he can never again be reborn [against his will] in the states of woe. 
tatra subhūte kathaṃ vijñāyetāsyāvinivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya buddhakṣetre sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarve ’py apāyā na bhaviṣyantīti? sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svapnāntaragato ’pi nirayagatāṃs tiryakpretagatān vā sattvān dṛṣṭvā smṛtiṃ pratilabhate |  sa tāṃ smṛtiṃ pratilabhya evaṃ cintayati - tathā kariṣyāmi yathā me ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya buddhakṣetre sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarve ’pyapāyā na bhaviṣyantīti |  evaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāpāyapariśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam |  idam api subhūte avivartanīyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvinivartanīyalakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam || 
’di lta ste dper na | da ltar nga stong gsum gyi stong chen po’i ’jig rten gyi khams ’di na chos ston pa dge slong gi dge ’dun gyis yongs su bskor cing | byang chub sems (6) dpa’i tshogs gyis mdun du byas te tshul ’di nyid dang ming ’di nyid dang yi ge ’di nyid kyis shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’chad pa bzhin no ||  de mang du thos pa bsam gyis mi khyab pa dang thos pa rgya mtsho dang ldan par gyur te | gar skyes pa thams cad du yang nam (7) yang sangs rgyas dang bral bar ma gyur to ||  skye ba thams cad du yang gang dang gang du sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das rnams mngon sum du ’gyur ba de dang de dag tu skyes te | tha na rmi lam na yang sangs rgyas bcom ldan ’das dag dang mi ’bral bar ’gyur ro ||  (285a1) nges mi khom pa thams cad ni spangs dal ba phun sum tshogs pa ni bsgrubs so || 
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
And how could one know that there would be no states of woe in the Buddha-field of that Bodhisattva? If a Bodhisattva, on seeing in his dreams the beings reborn in the hells, as animals, or as Pretas, sets up mindfulness  and determines to bring about a Buddha-field without such states of woe,  then that should be known as the mark which shows that he has become so pure that he can never again be reborn in the states of woe.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte svapnāntaragato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nagaradāhe vā grāmadāhe vā vartamāne prativibuddhaḥ saṃstataḥ svapnād evaṃ samanvāharati yathā - mayā svapnāntaragatena ye ākārāḥ yāni liṅgāni yāni nimittāni dṛṣṭāni, yair ākārair yair liṅgair yair nimittair avivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhārayitavyaḥ, te ākārās tāni liṅgāni tāni nimittāni mama saṃvidyante |  etena satyena satyavacanenāyaṃ nagaradāho vā grāmadāho vā vartamāna upaśāmyatu, śītibhavatu, astaṃ gacchatu |  sacet subhūte grāmadāho vā nagaradāho vopaśāmyati, śītībhavati, astaṃ gacchati, veditavyam etat subhūte vyākṛto ’yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair avinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher iti |  sacen nopaśāmyati, na śītībhavati, nāstaḥ gacchati, veditavyam etat subhūte nāyaṃ vyākṛto bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv iti |  sacet punaḥ subhūte so ’gnidāho ’tikramya gṛhād gṛhaṃ rathyāyā rathyām anyatarānyatarāṃ rathyāṃ vā gṛhaṃ vā gacchati, dahati, nopaśāmyati, na śītībhavati, nāstaṃ gacchati, veditavyam etat subhūte dharmapratyākhyānaṃ duṣprajñasaṃvartanīyaṃ tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena karmopacitam |  tato ’syaitad dṛṣṭadharmasaṃvartanīyam eva karma vipacyate |  tata eva dharmapratyākhyānāt sāvaśeṣaṃ karmaivaṃ vipacyate |  ity ayaṃ subhūte heturayaṃ pratyayo ’sya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvinivartanīyalakṣaṇatāyā iti |  ayam api subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyaḥ || 
de nas bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo la bka’ stsal pa | kun dga’ bo rnam grangs ’dis kyang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di byang chub (2) sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po rnams kyi thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes sgrub pa yin par rig par bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo de lta bas na byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po thams cad mkhyen pa’i ye shes thob par ’dod pa dag gis shes rab kyi pha rol tu (3) phyin pa ’di la spyad par bya’o ||  shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di mnyan par bya gzung bar bya bcang bar bya klag par bya | kun chub par bya rab tu gdon par bya bstan par bya nye bar bstan par bya | lung dpog par bya kha ton du bya bri bar bya de bzhin gshegs pa’i byin gyi (4) rlabs kyis glegs bam chen po la yi ge gsal zhing rab tu gsal pa legs par bris te | me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang | phreng ba dang byug pa dang | phye ma dang rol mo dang | na bza’ dang gdugs dang | rgyal mtshan dang dril bu dang | ba dan dang khor (5) khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dang mchod pa rnam pa mang pos | bkur stir bya bla mar bya rjed par bya mchod par bya ri mor bya bsnyen bkur bya ste kun dga’ bo ’di ni nga’i rjes su bstan pa’o ||  de ci’i phyir zhe na | shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di las thams cad (6) mkhyen pa’i ye shes yongs su rdzogs par ’gyur ro ||  kun dga’ bo ’di ji snyam du sems de bzhin gshegs pa khyod kyi ston pa yin nam | kun dga’ bos gsol pa | bcom ldan ’das bdag gi ston pa lags so ||  bde bar gshegs pa bdag gi ston (7) pa lags so ||  de skad ces gsol pa dang | bcom ldan ’das kyis tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo la ’di skad ces bka’ stsal to ||  kun dga’ bo khyod kyi ston pa de bzhin gshegs pa la kun dga’ bo khyod kyis lus kyi las byams pa yid du ’ong ba dang ngag gi (285b1) las byams pa yid du ’ong ba dang yid kyi las byams pa yid du ’od pas rim gror byas te | de lta bas na kun dga’ bod ltar nga bzhugs te ’tsho zhing gzhes pa’i sku ’di la ci ltar khyod kyis dga’ ba dang dang ba dang dad pa dang ri mor byas pa kun dga’ bo de ltar nga ’das nas (2) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di la yang byos shig | kun dga’ bo ci nas shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di nub par mi ’gyur zhing ci nas khyod skyes bu tha mar mi ’gyur bar kun dga’ bo khyod la lan gnyis lan gsum du yongs su gtad do rjes su yongs su gtad do ||  kun (3) dga’ bo shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di ’jig rten na ci srid du rab tu spyod pa de srid du de bzhin gshegs pa bzhugs par rig par bya’o || 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, a Bodhisattva may dream [a prophetic dream] to the effect that a town or village is on fire. After he has woken up, he considers thus: “I have the attributes, tokens and signs which I have seen, in my dream, as the attributes, tokens and signs by which an irreversible Bodhisattva should be borne in mind.  Because of this Truth, because of my utterance of this Truth, let this town fire or village fire, which is taking place there, be appeased, cooled, extinguished.”  If that fire is then extinguished, one should know (383) that that Bodhisattva has been predicted to full enlightenment by the Tathagatas in the past;  if it is not extinguished, one should know that he has not been so predicted.  If again, Subhuti, instead of being appeased, this conflagration passes beyond all bounds and spreads from house to house, from road to road, then one should know that this Bodhisattva has in the past collected karma consisting in the refusal of dharma, conducive to weakness in wisdom.  From that results the karma of his which led him to this experience in his present life [i.e. to his distress at being unable to control that fire],  which is just a result of karma left over from his refusal of dharma [in the past].  For, as you know, a Bodhisattva’s past lives condition the [absence or presence of the] mark of irreversibility later on.  A Bodhisattva who succeeds in controlling the fire should, on the other hand, be borne in mind as irreversible from full enlightenment. 
  punar aparaṃ subhūte yair ākārair yair liṅgair yair nimittair avinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhārayitavyaḥ, tān ākārāṃs tāni liṅgāni tāni nimittāni deśayiṣyāmi |  tat sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca śṛṇu, manasi kuru, bhāṣiṣye ’haṃ te |  sādhu bhagavann ity āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavataḥ pratyaśrauṣīt |  bhagavān etad avocat - sacet subhūte kaścid eva puruṣo vā strī vā dārako vā dārikā vā (190) amanuṣyeṇa gṛhīto bhaved āviṣṭaḥ |  tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena upasaṃkramya evam adhiṣṭhānaṃ samanvāhartavyam |  saced ahaṃ haiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair vyākṛto ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, pariśuddho me ’dhyāśayaḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum |  yathāham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmaḥ, pariśuddho me manasikāro ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  apagataṃ me śrāvakacittaṃ pratyekabuddhacittaṃ ca, tena mayā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhavyā |  nāhaṃ nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye |  abhisaṃbhotsya evāham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim |  ye ’pi te aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti, na teṣāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ kiṃcid ajñātaṃ vā adṛṣṭaṃ vā aviditaṃ vā asākṣātkṛtaṃ vā anabhisaṃbuddhaṃ vā |  yathā te buddhā bhagavanto jānanto mamādhyāśayam - ity apy aham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsye iti |  anena satyena satyavacanena iyaṃ strī vā puruṣo vā dārako vā dārikā vā yenāmanuṣyagraheṇa gṛhīto vā āviṣṭo vā, so ’pakrāmatu |  sacet so ’manuṣyaḥ evaṃ bhāṣamāṇena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nāpakrāmati, veditavyam etat subhūte nāyaṃ vyākṛto bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv iti |  sacet punaḥ subhūte evaṃ bhāṣamāṇasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya so ’manuṣyo ’pakrāmati, veditavyam etat subhūte vyākṛto ’yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv iti || 
kun dga’ bo de srid du de bzhin gshegs pa chos ston par rig par bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo gang shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa ’di (4) nyan pa dang ’dzin pa dang ’chang ba dang klog pa dang kun chub par byed pa dang | rab tu gdon pa dang ston pa dang nye bar ston pa dang lung ’bogs pa dang kha ton byed pa dang yi ger ’dri ba dang | me tog dang bdug pa dang dri dang phreng ba dang byug pa dang phye ma dang na bza’ dang gdugs dang rgyal (5) mtshan dang dril bu dang ba dan dag dang khor yug tu mar me’i phreng ba dang mchod pa rnam pa mang po dag gis | bkur stir byed bla mar byed rjed par byed mchod par byed ri mor byed bsnyen bkur byed pa’i sems can de dag ni sangs rgyas mthong ba dang dam pa’i chos nyan pa dang dge ’dun la rim (6) gro byed pa dang ma bral bar rig par bya’o ||  kun dga’ bo sems can de dag ni de bzhin gshegs pa’i drung na spyod par rig par bya’o ||  bcom ldan ’das dgyes shing de skad ces bka’ stsal pa dang | byang chub sems dpa’ sems dpa’ chen po byams pa la sogs pa dang tshe dang (7) ldan pa rab ’byor dang tshe dang ldan pa shā ri’i bu dang tshe dang ldan pa kun dga’ bo dang lha rnams kyi dbang po brgya byin dang lha dang mi dang lha ma yin dang dri zar bcas pa’i ’jig rten yi rangs te | bcom ldan ’das kyis gsungs pa la mngon par bstod do || ’phags pa (286a1) shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa las yongs su gtad pa’i le’u zhes bya ste sum cu rtsa gnyis pa’o || ||  bcom ldan ’das ma ’phags pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa brgyad stong pa rdzogs so || ||  (2) rgya gar gyi mkhan po shākyasena dang dzāny na siddhi dang zhu chen gyi lo tstsha ba ban de dharmatāshila la sogs pas bsgyur cing zhus te gtan la phab | slad kyis dbang phyug dam pa’i mnga’ bdag bod kyi dpal lha btsan po bkra shis lha sde btsan gyi bkas | rgya gar gyi mkhan po subh(3)ṣita dang | sgra bsgyur gyi lo tstsha ba dge slong rin chen bzang pos ’grel pa dang mthun par bsgyur | slad kyis rgya gar gyi mkhan po panḍita chen po di paṃkarashridzānāna dang | zhu chen gyi lo tstsha ba dge slong rin chen bzang pos yul dbus kyi ’grel pa dang gtugs nas (4) bcos shing zhus te gtan la phab | yang slad kyis kyi smad gnye thang na mo cher | panḍita chen po di paṃkarashridzānina dang | lo tstsha ba ’bro ma rgyal ba’i ’byung gnas gnyis kyis brgyad stong pa bshad pa’i dus su che long zhig gtan la phab | phyis ra sgreng gtsug lag khang du (5) lo tstsha ba ’bro ma rgyal ba’i ’byung gnas kyis rgya gar gyi mdo gsum dang gtugs nas lan gnyis gtan la phab | slad kyis yang lo tstsha ba de nyid kyis bshad pa mdzad cing phran tshegs kyang gtan la phab | dus phyis lo tstsha ba chen po shākya’i dge slong blo ldan shes rab (6) kyis kha che’i dpe dang yul dbus kyi dpe du ma bsags nas gtan la phab || ||                     
                               
                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
6. Irreversibility and the magical power of veracity  And once more, Subhuti, I will demonstrate the attributes, tokens and signs by which an irreversible Bodhisattva should be borne in mind.  Listen well and attentively. I will teach you.  Subhuti: So be it, O Lord.  The Lord: If a person, - man or woman, boy or girl, - were seized or possessed by a ghost,  then a Bodhisattva, who has come across him, should perform the Act of Truth,  and say: “If it is true that I have been predicted to full enlightenment by the Tathagatas of the past, (384) and if it is true that my intention to win full enlightenment is perfectly pure,  - to the extent that I want to win full enlightenment and that my attention to it is perfectly pure,  to that extent I have left behind the thoughts of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas. It is my duty to win full enlightenment.  Not shall I not win full enlightenment!  But I shall win just full enlightenment!  There is nothing that the Buddhas and Lords who reside in countless world systems have not cognized, seen, felt and fully known.  Those Buddhas and Lords know my earnest intention that also I want to win full enlightenment.  – Because this is the truth, because this is an utterance of the Truth, may he depart who seized and possessed that person with his ghostly seizure!”  If, as a result of these words of the Bodhisattva that ghost does not depart, one should know that the Bodhisattva has not had his prediction;  but if he departs one should know that he has had his prediction to full enlightenment. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām upāyakauśalyamīmāṃsāparivarto nāma viṃśatitamaḥ || (191) 
 
 
 
.. 
 
mārakarmaparivarta ekaviṃśatitamaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XXI Mara’s deeds 
  tatra khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ bhāṣiṣyate - yena satyena satyavacanenāhaṃ vyākṛtaḥ taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, tena satyena satyavacenāyam amanuṣyo ’pakrāmatv iti |  tatra subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān autsukyam āpatsyate tasyāmanuṣyasyāpakramaṇāya |  tat kasya hetoḥ? māro hy atra pāpīyāṃs tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cirayānasaṃprasthitasyāntike balavattaraṃ tejovattaraṃ codyogam āpatsyate - katham ayam amanuṣyo ’pakrāmed iti |  evaṃ so ’manuṣyo mārādhiṣṭhānenāpakramiṣyati |  evaṃ ca tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhaviṣyati - mamaiṣo ’nubhāvenāmanuṣyo ’pakrānta iti |  na punaḥ sa evaṃ jñāsyati - mārasyaiṣo ’nubhāvenāmanuṣyo ’pakrānta iti |  sa tena tāvan mātrakeṇautsukyam āpatsyate |  sa tenautsukyena tato ’nyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān avamaṃsyate uccagdhayiṣyati ullāpayiṣyati kutsayiṣyati paṃsayiṣyati - ahaṃ vyākṛtas taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv iti |  sa tena tāvanmātrakeṇa bhūyo mānaṃ janayiṣyati, mānaṃ saṃjanayiṣyati, mānaṃ vardhayiṣyati, mānaṃ saṃvardhayiṣyati, mānaṃ stambhayiṣyati, mānam upastambhayiṣyati, mānaṃ bṛṃhayiṣyati, mānam upabṛṃhayiṣyati, mānam utpādayiṣyati |  sa tena mānenātimānena mānātimānena mithyāmānenābhimānena dūrīkariṣyati sarvajñatām, dūrīkariṣyaty anuttaraṃ buddhajñānam, svayaṃbhūjñānam, sarvajñajñānam |  dūrīkariṣyaty anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim |  sa tathārūpāṇi kalyāṇamitrāṇi kalyāṇadharmaṇa udārādhimuktikān adhyāśayasaṃpannān upāyakuśalān avinivartanīyadharmasamanvāgatāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān dṛṣṭvā abhimānam utpādyāvamanyamānas tathārūpāṇi kalyāṇamitrāṇi na seviṣyate, na bhajiṣyate, na paryupāsiṣyate, na pariprakṣyati |  tad eva mārabandhanaṃ gāḍhīkariṣyati |  tasya dve bhūmī pratikāṅkṣitavye - śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā |  evaṃ subhūte satyādhiṣṭhānena māraḥ pāpīyānacirayānasaṃprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyālpaśraddhasyālpaśrutasya kalyāṇamitravirahitasya prajñāpāramitayā aparigṛhītasya upāyakauśalyavirahitasyāntarāyaṃ kariṣyaty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mārakarma veditavyam || 
                                 
                                 
                                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. Pride and the magical power of veracity  The Bodhisattva, as we saw, has said: “I have been predicted to full enlightenment by the Tathagatas of the past. Because that is the Truth, because of my utterance of that Truth, let that ghost depart!”  Mara in his turn tries, at that time, to induce the ghost to depart.  And his efforts will be particularly strong and energetic when he has to deal with a Bodhisattva who has but recently set out in the vehicle.  It will then be the magical power of Mara which has driven the ghost away.  But the Bodhisattva thinks that it was his might which drove him away,  and he does not know that it was Mara’s might.  He will then slacken in his efforts.  But as a result of his [apparent] victory over the ghost he thinks that he has had his prediction in the past, and he despises other Bodhisattvas, sneers at them, ironically compliments, contemns and deprecates them.  His pride will go on increasing, will become quite firm and rigid.  That pride, arrogance, hauteur, false pride, conceit keep him away from all-knowledge, from the supreme cognition of a Buddha, from the cognition of the Self-Existent, (386,1), from the cognition of the all-knowing,  from supreme enlightenment.  When he meets with Bodhisattvas who could be his good friends, - virtuous in character, resolutely intent on the sublime, earnestly intent, skilled in means, endowed with the irreversible dharma, - in his conceit he despises them, does not tend, love and honour them.  So he will tighten the bond of Mara still further.  One would expect him to belong to one of the two levels, either that of a Disciple, or that of a Pratyekabuddha.  In this way, in connection with the magical power of the enunciation of a Truth, Mara the Evil One may cause an obstacle to full enlightenment in a Bodhisattva who has but recently set out in the vehicle, who has little faith, has learned little, lacks in the good friend, is not upheld by perfect wisdom, and lacks in skill in means.  This also should be known as Mara’s deed to a Bodhisattva. 
  punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nāmāpadeśenāpi mārakarma bhaviṣyati |  kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nāmāpedeśenāpi mārakarma bhaviṣyati? iha subhūte bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ nāmāpadeśenāpi nāmādhiṣṭhānenāpi māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkramiṣyati |  anyatarānyatareṇa veṣeṇopasaṃkramya evaṃ vakṣyati - tair vyākṛtas tvaṃ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tava hīdaṃ nāmadheyam |  idaṃ te mātur nāmadheyam |  idaṃ te pitur nāmadheyam |  idaṃ te bhrātur nāmadheyam |  idaṃ te bhaginyā nāmadheyam |  idaṃ te mitrāmātyajñātisālohitānāṃ nāmadheyam |  yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahapitāmahayugasya nāmadheyam udīrayiṣyati - amuṣyāṃ diśi tvaṃ jātaḥ, amuṣmin janapade amuṣmin grāme vā nagare vā (192) nigame vā jāta iti |  sacet prakṛtvā mṛduko bhaviṣyati, tam enam evaṃ vakṣyati - pūrvam api tvam eva mṛduko ’bhūḥ |  sacet prakṛtyā tīkṣṇendriyo bhaviṣyati, tatas tam evaṃ vakṣyati - pūrvam api tvaṃ tīkṣṇendriyo ’bhūḥ |  saced āraṇyako bhaviṣyati, sacet piṇḍapātiko bhaviṣyati, sacet pāṃsukūliko bhaviṣyati, sacet khalu paścād bhaktiko bhaviṣyati, saced ekāsaniko bhaviṣyati, saced yāthāsaṃstariko bhaviṣyati, sacet raicīvariko bhaviṣyati, sacet śmaśāniko bhaviṣyati, saced vṛkṣamūliko bhaviṣyati, sacen naiṣadyiko bhaviṣyati, saced abhyavakāśiko bhaviṣyati, sacen nāmantiko bhaviṣyati, saced alpecchaḥ saṃtuṣṭaḥ pravivikto bhaviṣyati, saced apagatapādamrakṣaṇo bhaviṣyati, sacen mṛdubhāṣī alpavāg bhaviṣyati, tam enaṃ māraḥ pāpīyāṃs tena tena dṛṣṭadhārmikeṇa guṇenādekṣyati - pūrvam api tvam anena cānena ca guṇena samanvāgato ’bhūḥ |  niyatas taṃ vyākṛtas taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te amī evaṃrūpā dhutaguṇāḥ saṃvidyante |  niścayena tvaṃ pūrvam apy etair eva dhutaguṇaiḥ samanvāgato ’bhūḥ |  evaṃ sa tena paurvakeṇa nāmāpadeśena nāmādhiṣṭhānena pratyutpannadhutaguṇasaṃlekhena ca manyanām utpādayiṣyati |  tasyaivaṃ bhaviṣyati - vyākṛto ’haṃ taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, yathā me amī guṇāḥ saṃvidyante |  taṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ vakṣyati - avinivartanīyastvaṃ vyākṛtastathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tava ete evaṃrūpā dhutaguṇā saṃvidyante |  tasya khalu punaḥ subhūte māraḥ pāyīyān kadācid bhikṣuveṣeṇopasaṃkramiṣyati, kadācid bhikṣuṇīveṣeṇa, kadācid upāsakaveṣeṇa, kadācid upāsikāveṣeṇa, kadācid brāhmaṇaveṣeṇa, kadācid gṛhapativeṣeṇa, kadācin mātṛveṣeṇa, kadācit pitṛveṣeṇa, kadācid bhrātṛveṣeṇa, kadācid bhaginīveṣeṇa, kadācin mitrāmātyajñātisālohitaveṣeṇa upasaṃkramiṣyati |  upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vakṣyati - vyākṛtas tvaṃ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi te evaṃrūpā dhutaguṇāḥ saṃvidyante, ye ’vinivartanīyānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ guṇāḥ |  ye khalu punaḥ subhūte mayā avinivartanīyānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ guṇā ākhyātāḥ ākārā liṅgāni nimittāni cākhyātāni, tāni tasya na bhaviṣyanti |  veditavyam etat subhūte tato ’nyair bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ - mārādhiṣṭhito batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ye ākārā yāni liṅgāni yāni nimittāni avinivartanīyānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām , tāni tasya na bhaviṣyanti |  sa khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nena nāmādhiṣṭhānenābhimānam utpādayiṣyati |  abhimānam utpādya mānābhibhūtaḥ stambhābhibhūto mārādhiṣṭhānenābhibhūtas tadanyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān avamaṃsyate uccagghayiṣyati ullāpayiṣyati kutsayiṣyati paṃsayiṣyati |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nāmādhiṣṭhānena mārakarma veditavyam || 
                                                           
                                                           
                                                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. Pride in connection with the annunciation of the name  Moreover, Subhuti, the deeds of Mara will operate also in connection with the annunciation of a Bodhisattva’s name.  And how? Mara uses even the annunciation of the name, and of the other details connected with it, to tempt a Bodhisattva.  He comes to him in all kinds of disguises, and says to him: “You have had your prediction from the Tathagatas in the past.  The proof is that this is the name you will have as a Buddha,  and these are the names of your mother,  your father,  your brother,  your sister,  your friends, maternal relatives, kinsmen and relations.”  He proclaims these names backwards through seven generations. He tells you that you were born in this region, this country, this village, town or marketplace.  (387) If you have any particular quality, he will tell you that you have had that same quality also in the past.  Whether the Bodhisattva be dull by nature, or keen in his faculties, Mara will tell him that he was the same in the past.  Or take other qualities which he has in this present life: He is, say, a forest dweller, or one who begs for his food from door to door without accepting invitations, or he wears clothes made of rags taken from a dust heap, or he never eats any food after midday or he eats his meal in one sitting, or he sleeps at night wherever he may happen to be, or he possesses no more than three robes, or he lives in and frequent cemeteries, or he dwells at the foot of a tree, or even in his sleep he remains in a sitting posture, or he lives in an open, unsheltered place, or he wears a garment made of felt, or he has few wishes, is easily contented, detached, frugal, soft in speech, or a man of few words, - in each case Mara will announce to him that also in the past he has been endowed with this same quality,  and that for certain the Tathagatas of the past must have predicted him to full enlightenment and to the stage of an irreversible Bodhisattva,  for he now has the just mentioned qualities of an austere ascetic,  and he must therefore in all certainty also have been endowed with them in the past.  It may be that then a Bodhisattva feels conceit when he thinks of the annunciation of his names and circumstances in the past, and of his present austere penances as a rigid ascetic.  He may actually think that he has had his prediction in the past because now he has those qualities of a rigid ascetic.  And Mara will confirm him in this view.    (388) In the guise of a monk, or nun, or lay brother, or lay sister, or Brahmin, or householder, or mother, father, brother, sister, friend or relative Mara will come to the Bodhisattva  and tell him that he has had his prediction in the past to full enlightenment and to the irreversible stage of a Bodhisattva  for the simple reason that now he has those qualities of a rigid ascetic, which, according to him, are the qualities of an irreversible Bodhisattva.  But the Bodhisattva has not got the attributes, tokens and signs of an irreversible Bodhisattva which I have described.  He is surely a man beset by Mara, unlike those other Bodhisattvas [who could be his good friends].  For he has not got the attributes, tokens and signs which are actually characteristic of an irreversible Bodhisattva.  And as a result of the annunciation of the circumstances of his past he feels conceit.  In his conceit, overcome by great and rigid conceit, defeated by the magical power of Mara, he despises his fellow-Bodhisattvas, sneers at them and deprecates them.  One should recognize this as a deed of Mara, who makes use of the annunciation of the past circumstances of a Bodhisattva. 
(193) punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nāmāpadeśena nāmavyākaraṇena mārakarma veditavyam |  kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nāmāpadeśena nāmavyākaraṇena mārakarma veditavyam? iha subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān bhikṣuveṣeṇopasaṃkramya bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam evaṃ vyākariṣyati - tavānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya sataḥ idaṃ nāmadheyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti yad eva tena cittenānuvartitam anuvitarkitam anuvicāritaṃ bhavati - aho bata me ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya sataḥ idam evaṃrūpaṃ nāmadheyaṃ bhavediti, tad eva nāmadheyaṃ vyākariṣyati |  tatra duṣprajñajātīyasyānupāyakuśalasya bodhisattvasyaivaṃ bhaviṣyati - yathā mayā nāmadheyam anuvartitam anuvitarkitam anuvicāritam, aho bata me ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya sataḥ idaṃ nāmadheyaṃ bhaved iti, tathā tena bhikṣuṇā nirdiṣṭam iti |  sa evaṃ yac ca nāmadheyaṃ svayam anuvicintitam, yac ca tena māreṇa pāpīyasā mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhir abhinirmitena mārādhiṣṭhitena vā bhikṣuṇā nāmadheyam udīritam, tad ubhayaṃ tulayitvā yathā ca mama cittotpāda utpannaḥ, yathā cānena bhikṣuṇā nirdiṣṭaṃ mama nāmadheyaṃ sameti nāmnā, nāmavyākṛto ’haṃ taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv iti maṃsyate |  yāni ca mayā subhūte avinivartanīyānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām ākārā liṅgāni nimittāni ākhyātāni, tāni tasya na bhaviṣyanti |  sa tair virahito ’nena nāmāpadeśena nāmavyākaraṇena manyanām utpādayiṣyati |  sa manyanām utpādya tato ’nyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān avamaṃsyate - ahaṃ vyākṛto ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, naite vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv iti |  evaṃ sa tena mānenātimānena mānātimānenābhimānena mithyāmānena ca tadanyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān avamanyamāno dūrīkariṣyati sarvajñatām, dūrīkariṣyati buddhajñānam |  tasya prajñāpāramitayā aparigṛhītasya upāyakauśalyavirahitasya kalyāṇamitravirahitasya pāpamitraparigṛhītasya dvayor bhūmyor anyatarā bhūmiḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyā - śrāvakabhūmir vā pratyekabuddhabhūmir vā |  sacet punaś ciraṃ suciraṃ saṃdhāvya saṃsṛtya enām eva prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmo bhavet, yadi cāsāv upasarpet kalyāṇamitrāṇi, abhīkṣṇaṃ ca tānyu pasaṃkramiṣyati, tenaiva cātmabhāvapratilambhena tāvat pūrvakāṃś cittotpādān vigarhiṣyati, vāntīkariṣyati, jugupsiṣyati, pratiniḥ - srakṣyati, pratideśayiṣyati, tathāpi buddhabhūmis tasya durlabhā bhaviṣyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tāvad gurutaraṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mananāpattisthānam |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte bhikṣoḥ śrāvakayānikasya śrāvakabhūmau catasro mūlāpattayo gurvyo bhavanti, yato ’nyatarānyatarām āpattim adhyāpadyābhikṣur bhavaty aśramaṇo ’śākyaputrīyaḥ, iyam eva tābhyaś catasṛbhya āpattibhyo gurutarā āpattiḥ, yo ’yaṃ mānacittotpādaḥ, yad uta nāmāpadeśena bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāvamānanayā mahānakuśalaścittotpāda utpannaḥ |  ayaṃ tābhyaś catasṛbhya āpattibhyo gurutaraś cittotpādo veditavyaḥ || 
                         
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(389) Furthermore, Subhuti, Mara also operates in connection with the prediction of the name which a Bodhisattva will have as a Buddha.  In the guise of a monk he comes to a Bodhisattva and predicts to him that “this will be your name when you have won full enlightenment.” And Mara will predict that name which the Bodhisattva had already guessed for himself when he had pondered over the name he would bear after his full enlightenment.  If the Bodhisattva is weak in wisdom, and without skill in means, he reflects that the name which that monk has mentioned is the same which he had guessed himself.  He compares the name which he had thought out by himself with the name proclaimed by that monk, who is either beset by Mara, or was conjured up by Mara or his host, he finds that the two agree, and he concludes that he has in the past been predicted to full enlightenment by the Tathagatas by name.  But he has not got the attributes, tokens and signs of an irreversible Bodhisattva which I have described.  Since he lacks in them, he feels conceit as a result of that prediction of his name.  In his conceit (390) he despises his fellow-Bodhisattvas, and thinks that, while he has had his prediction, they have not had it.  That pride, arrogance and conceit which makes him despise those other Bodhisattvas keep him far away from all-knowledge and the cognition of a Buddha.  Not upheld by perfect wisdom, lacking in skill in means and the good friend, taken hold of by the bad friend, he would, we must expect, belong to one of the two levels, that of a Disciple, or that of a Pratyekabuddha.  But even if, after he has spent a long time, a good long time in erring about and in wandering about [in birth-and-death], he would again become one who wants to know full enlightenment by resorting to just this perfection of wisdom; and if he were to go to the good friends and regularly approach them; and if, in his newfound outlook on life he would, first of all, censure his former ideas, vomit them up, abhor them, throw them back, see their error, - even then it will be hard for him to get to the Buddha-level.  So serious is the offence of conceitedness.  Among the monks who belong to the vehicle or level of the Disciples four unforgivable offences are so serious that, if someone has been guilty of one of them, he ceases to be a monk, a Shramana, a son of the Shakya. More serious than those four unforgivable offences is this production of a proud thought, when, on the occasion of the prediction of his name, a Bodhisattva has despised other Bodhisattvas, and produced a thought which is very unwholesome, which is more serious than the four unforgivable offences.   
tiṣṭhantu subhūte catasro gurvyo mūlāpattayaḥ |  pañcabhyo ’pi subhūte ānantaryebhyaḥ (194) karmabhyo gurutaro ’yaṃ cittotpādaḥ, yo ’yaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nāmāpadeśena mānasahagataś cittotpāda utpannaḥ |  ayaṃ tebhyaḥ pañcabhya ānantaryebhyaḥ karmabhyo gurutaraś cittotpādo veditavyaḥ |  iti hi subhūte anenāpi nāmāpadeśena sūkṣmasūkṣmāṇi mārakarmāṇy utpatsyante |  tāni bodhisattvena mahāsattvena boddhavyāni |  anyebhyaś cāvabodhayitavyāni, buddhvā ca vivarjayitavyāni || 
           
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
  Not only that, but it is more serious even than the five deadly sins, this production of a thought connected with pride, (391) produced on the occasion when a Bodhisattva’s future name [as a Buddha] is announced.  That thought is more serious even than the five deadly sins.  In this way, even through the annunciation of a Bodhisattva’s name very subtle deeds of Mara may arise.  They should be recognized for what they are, and avoided, both by the Bodhisattva himself, and by others.   
  punar aparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān vivekaguṇena bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam upasaṃkramya codayiṣyati smārayiṣyati |  kathaṃ ca subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān vivekaguṇena bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam upasaṃkramya codayiṣyati smārayiṣyati? iha subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam upasaṃkramiṣyati, upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vakṣyati - vivekasya tathāgato varṇavādī araṇyavanaprasthagiriguhāśmaśānapalālapuñjādiṣu vihartavyam iti |  na cāhaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃvidhaṃ vivekaṃ vadāmi, yad uta āraṇyakāni prāntāni śayanāsanāni vijanapadāni viviktāni, vividhāni vanaprasthagiriguhāśmaśānapalālapuñjādīni || 
       
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
3. Faults in connection with detachment  Furthermore, Mara the Evil One may come to the Bodhisattva and exhort and inform him  in connection with the quality of detachment that the Tathagata has praised detachment, and that that means that one should dwell in the remote forest, in a jungle, in mountain clefts, burial grounds, or on heaps of straw, etc.  But that is not what I teach as the detachment of a Bodhisattva, that he should live in a forest, remote, lonely and isolated, or in jungle, mountain clefts, burial grounds, on heaps of straw, etc. 
subhūtir āha - katamaḥ punaḥ sa bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānyo viveko yadi vā āraṇyakāni prāntāni śayanāsanāni vijanapadāni viviktāni vividhāni vanaprasthagiriguhāśmaśānapalālapuñjādīni? yadi tāni nādhyāvasati, kiyad rūpaḥ punar bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānyo vivekaḥ? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vivikto bhavati śrāvakapratisaṃyuktair manasikāraiḥ, vivikto bhavati pratyekabuddhapratisaṃyuktair manasikāraiḥ, evaṃ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vivikto viharati |  grāmānte ’pi hi viharan prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ sarvasattvamaitrīmahākaruṇāvihāreṇa viharet |  anena vihāreṇa viharan vivikta eva sa viharati |  ayaṃ khalu punaḥ subhūte mayā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śrāvakapratyekabuddhapratisaṃyuktamanasikāraviveko ’nujñātaḥ |  anena vivekena viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rātriṃ divāny atināmayati, vivikto viharati |  saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’raṇyavanaprasthagiriguhāśmaśānaprāntaśayanāsaneṣvanena vihāreṇa viharati, vivikto bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharati |  yaṃ punaḥ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān vivekam upadekṣyati araṇyavanaprasthagiriguhāśmaśānaprāntaśayanāsanavihārān, sa tena vivekena śrāvakapratyekabuddhapratisaṃyuktair manasikāraiḥ saṃkīrṇa eva san prajñāpāramitāyām anabhiyujyamāno na sarvajñajñānaṃ paripūrayati |  evaṃ sa saṃkīrṇavihāreṇa viharan so ’pariśuddhena manasikāreṇa viharan apariśuddhakāyavāṅmanaḥkarmāntaḥ eva bhaviṣyati |  apariśuddhakāyavāṅmanaḥkarmānta eva saṃstato ’nyān api bodhisattvān mahāsattvān grāmāntavihāriṇo ’saṃkīrṇān śrāvakapratyekabuddhapratisaṃyuktair manasikāraiḥ prajñopāyamahākaruṇāvihāravihāriṇo ’vamaṃsyate |  araṇye ’pi viharan so ’pariśuddhakāyavāṅmanaḥkarmāntaḥ san saṃkīrṇavihāryeva bhavati, na viviktavihārī |  sa prajñopāyamahākaruṇāvihāravihāriṇo (195) grāmānte viharataḥ pariśuddhakāyavāṅmanaḥkarmasamudācārān śrāvakapratyekabuddhapratisaṃyuktamanasikāraviviktānasaṃkīrṇān śrāvakapratyekabuddhapratisaṃyuktair manasikāraistāṃs tāvat so ’vamanyamāno na dhyānasamādhisamāpattivimokṣābhijñānāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyati |  na cāsya tāḥ paripūriṃ gamiṣyanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi so ’nupāyakuśalo bhavati || 
                         
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: If that is not the detachment of the Bodhisattva, what then is it? The Lord: A Bodhisattva dwells detached when he becomes detached from the mental activities associated with the Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas (392,1).  For, if he is taken hold of by perfection of wisdom and skill in means, and if he dwells in the dwelling of friendliness and of great compassion towards all beings, then he dwells detached even when he dwells in the neighborhood of a village.    It is I who have ordained this detachment from the mental activities associated with the Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas.  A Bodhisattva dwells detached if he passes day and night dwelling in this detachment.  If a Bodhisattva dwells in this dwelling while he lives in remote dwelling places, in the remote forest, in the jungle, in mountain clefts or burial grounds, then he dwells detached.  But as to the detachment recommended by Mara, the Evil One, - i.e. the dwelling in remote forests, jungles, mountain clefts and burial grounds, - if that detachment is actually contaminated by the mental activities associated with Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, then, as he does not practise the perfection of wisdom, he does not fulfil the conditions necessary to win all-knowledge.  He dwells in a contaminated dwelling, in a mental activity which is not quite pure, and in consequence his deeds of body, voice and mind cannot be quite pure.  In consequence of that he despises other Bodhisattvas who dwell in villages, but who are uncontaminated by mental activities associated with Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, who dwell in the dwelling of wisdom with its many devices, and with its great compassion.  Since his deeds of body, voice and mind are not quite pure, he is just a dweller in contamination, not a dweller in detachment, although he may dwell in the remote forest.  At first he despises those who live in the neighborhood of a village, though they dwell in the dwelling of wisdom, with its devices and great compassion, though they are habitually quite pure in what they do with their body, voice or mind, though they are detached from mental activities associated with Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, uncontaminated by them (393,1); after that he finds that the cannot gain the Trances, Concentrations, Attainments, Emancipations and Super-knowledges,  and that they do not reach their fulfilment in him.  The reason is that he is without skill in means. 
kiṃcāpi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yojanaśatikeṣvaṭavīkāntāreṣu viharedapagatavyālamṛgapakṣisaṃgheṣu apagatakṣudramṛgavyālayakṣarākṣasānuvicariteṣu apagatacaurakāntārabhayabhairavopadraveṣu saṃtiṣṭhet, varṣaṃ vā varṣaśataṃ vā varṣasahasraṃ vā varṣaśatasahasraṃ vā varṣakoṭīṃ vā varṣakoṭīśataṃ vā varṣakoṭīsahasraṃ vā varṣakoṭīśatasahasraṃ vā varṣakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraṃ vā, tato vopari |  imaṃ ca vivekaṃ mayopadiṣṭaṃ na jānīyāt, yena vivekena bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’dhyāśayasaṃprasthito ’dhyāśayasaṃpanno viharati |  taṃ so ’nupāyakuśalo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’jānann araṇyaparamo viharati |  tatra ca viveke niśritaḥ ālīno ’dhyavasito ’dhyavasāyamāpannaḥ |  naiva me subhūte etāvatā sa bodhisattvaś cittam ārādhayati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yaḥ subhūte viveko bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mayā ākhyātaḥ, tena vivekena viharann asmin viveke na saṃdṛśyate |  tam enaṃ māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkramya upary antarīkṣe vihāyasi sthitvā evaṃ vakṣyati - sādhu sādhu kulaputra, eṣa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ tathāgatena viveka ākhyātaḥ |  anenaiva tvaṃ kulaputra vivekena vihara |  evaṃ tvaṃ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  sa tato vivekāt punar evāraṇyād grāmāntam avatīrya tadanyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān peśalān bhikṣūn sabrahmacāriṇaḥ kalyāṇadharmaṇo ’saṃkīrṇān śrāvakapratyekabuddhapratisaṃyuktair manasikāraiḥ pariśuddhakāyavāṅmanaḥkarmāntān jīvān avamaṃsyate |  sa evaṃ vakṣyati - saṃkīrṇavihāreṇa bateme āyuṣmanto viharanti, na viviktavihāreṇa |  ākīrṇavihāreṇa bateme āyuṣmanto viharanti, na viviktavihāreṇa viharantīti |  ye te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā viviktavihāreṇa viharanti, tān saṃkīrṇavihāreṇa codayiṣyati, ākīrṇavihāreṇa codayiṣyati |  ye ca te saṃkīrṇavihāreṇa viharanti, tān sa viviktavihāreṇa samudācariṣyati, tatra gauravam utpādayiṣyati |  yatra ca gauravam utpādayitavyam, tatra mānam utpādayiṣyati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? aham amanuṣyaiś codye, aham amanuṣyaiḥ smārye |  eṣa subhūte vihāro yenāhaṃ vihāreṇa viharāmi |  kaṃ grāmāntavihāriṇam amanuṣyāś codayiṣyanti, kaṃ grāmāntare viharantam amanuṣyāḥ smārayiṣyanti, ity evaṃ hi bodhisattvayānikān pudgalān avamaṃsyate |  ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvacaṇḍālo veditavyaḥ, bodhisattvadūṣī veditavyaḥ, bodhisattvapratirūpako veditavyaḥ, bodhisattvaprativarṇiko veditavyaḥ, bodhisattvakāraṇḍavako veditavyaḥ, cauraḥ śramaṇaveṣeṇa, cauro bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānām, cauraḥ sadevakasya lokasya |  tajjātīyaḥ khaluḥ punaḥ subhūte pudgalo na sevitavyo na bhaktavyo na paryupāsitavyaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? abhimānapatitā hi te tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ |  anyeṣām api tathārūpāṇām alpa (196) sthāmānācirayānasaṃprasthitānāṃ saṃdūṣaṇaṃ kuryuḥ |  aviśuddhadharmāṇo hi te tathārūpāḥ pudgalāḥ veditavyāḥ |  anāryā hi te tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ |  anāryadharmāṇo hi te tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ |  yasya khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāparityaktāḥ sarvasattvāḥ, aparityaktā sarvajñatā, aparityaktā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvenādhyāśayenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena sarvasattvānām arthaṃ kartukāmena tajjātīyāḥ pudgalā na sevitavyāḥ, na bhaktavyāḥ, na paryupāsitavyāḥ |  api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte sarvasattvānām arthāyābhyutthitena eteṣāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca mārakarmaṇām avabodhāya nityam evodvignacittena bhavitavyaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ mārgamapratilabhamānānām upadeṣṭum utrastamānasenāsaṃsṛṣṭena traidhātukena |  tatrāpi tāvan maitrāyamāṇena karuṇāyamānena mahākaruṇāmutpādyānukampām upādāya samyakpratipanneṣu sattveṣu muditacittenānupalabdhidharmatayā dharmāṇām upekṣakeṇa evaṃ cittam utpādayitavyam - tathā kariṣyāmi yathā sarve mārakarmadoṣāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvatra sarvadā ca na bhaviṣyanti, notpatsyante |  saced utpatsyante, kṣipram eva pratigamiṣyanti, evaṃ śikṣiṣye iti |  ayam api bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ svayamabhijñāya parākramo veditavyaḥ |  idam api subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena vivekaguṇena mārakarma veditavyam iti || 
                                                             
                                                             
                                                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Even though a Bodhisattva may dwell in deserted forests hundreds of miles wide, with no other company than beasts of prey, antelopes, flocks of birds, uninfested even by the smaller wild animals, by Yakshas and Rakshasas, and untroubled by the fear of robbers, and even though he may settle there for one year, or for one hundred years, or even for hundreds of thousands of niyutas of kotis of years, or for more than that;  - if he does not know the detachment which I have explained, and through which a Bodhisattva dwells as one who has set out with earnest intention, who has achieved earnest intention;  then even one completely devoted to life in the remote forest fails to gladden my heart, if he does not know this [detachment], if he is without skill in means,  if he leans of that detachment of his, clings to it, is bent on it, indulges in it.    For the detachment of a Bodhisattva which I have described does not appear in his detachment.  But from a place high up in the air Mara will say to the dweller in the remote forest that he does well, that his detachment is the one which the Tathagata has described,  that he should go on dwelling in just this detachment,  and that in consequence of it he will quickly win full enlightenment.  (394) When he leaves that isolated place in the forest, and comes back to a village, he despises the Bodhisattvas there, monks who are well behaved, chaste, lovely in character, uncontaminated by mental activities associated with Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, and living lives quite pure, in body, voice and mind.  He tells them that they surely do not dwell in a detached dwelling, but in a contaminated and crowded one.    Those Bodhisattvas there, who dwell in a detached dwelling, he warns against contaminated and crowded dwellings.  He tries to commit them to a detached dwelling [as he conceives it].  He claims their respect for his isolated residence, he becomes proud,  and tells them: “Superhuman beings have exhorted me, superhuman beings have come to inform me!  This [isolated place in the forest], Subhuti, is the dwelling in which I dwell.  What dweller in a village has ever been exhorted and informed by superhuman beings?” In this kind of way he despises the persons who belong to the vehicle of the Bodhisattva.  He should be known as a Candala of a Bodhisattva, as a defamer of Bodhisattvas, as a mere fake of a Bodhisattva, as a counterfeit Bodhisattva, as filth of a Bodhisattva, as a robber in the guise of a Shramana, a robber of persons belonging to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, a robber of the world with its Gods.  Such a one should surely not be tended, loved or honoured.  For such persons have fallen into conceit.  (395) They will even succeed in corrupting other kindred spirits, weaklings who have but recently set out in the vehicle.  They should be regarded as impure by nature,  as devoid of proper teachers,  devoid of the qualities of holiness.  But a Bodhisattva should not tend such persons, nor love or honour them, if he is one who has neither abandoned all beings, nor all-knowledge, nor full enlightenment, if he wants earnestly to win full enlightenment, and to bring about the weal of all beings.  On the contrary, one who has raised himself to a height where he considers the weal of all beings, should, so that he may see through these and other deeds of Mara, always have a mind which is anxious to expound the path to beings who have not yet got it, a mind which does not tremble and which is not submerged in the wanderings through the triple world;  he has first of all an attitude of friendliness, and an attitude of compassion, he has produced the great compassion and is moved by pity, he has a thought of joy in sympathy with the beings who progress in the right direction, he is impartial because the true nature of dharmas is such that it cannot be apprehended; [with all this in mind] he should form the resolution: “Thus will I act that in future all the faults of Mara’s deeds shall in no way whatsoever either be, or be produced;  or, if produced, that they shall at once pass away again. Thus will I train myself!”  This should also be known as a Bodhisattva’s courageous advance towards his own higher knowledge.  So much for what a Bodhisattva should know about Mara’s deeds in connection with the quality of detachment. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ mārakarmaparivarto nāma ekaviṃśatitamaḥ || (197) 
 
 
 
.. 
 
kalyāṇamitraparivarto dvāviṃśatitamaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XXII The good friend 
  atha khalu bhagavān punar apy āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim āmantrayate sma - iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenādhyāśayasaṃprasthitenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena ādita evaṃ kalyāṇamitrāṇi sevitavyāni bhaktavyāni paryupāsitavyāni |  subhūtir āha - katamāni tāni punar bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni, yāni bodhisattvena mahāsattvenādhyāśayasaṃprasthitenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena ādita eva kalyāṇamitrāṇi sevitavyāni bhaktavyāni paryupāsitavyāni? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - buddhā eva subhūte bhagavantaḥ, ye ca te ’vinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bodhisattvacaryākuśalāḥ, ya enaṃ pāramitāsvavavadanti anuśāsati, ye ’smai prajñāpāramitāṃ deśayanty upadiśanti |  imāni tāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni |  prajñāpāramitaiva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitraṃ veditavyam |  sarvā eva ca subhūte ṣaṭ pāramitā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni |  ṣaḍ eva pāramitāḥ śāstā, ṣaṭ pāramitā mārgaḥ, ṣaṭ pāramitā ālokaḥ, ṣaṭ pāramitolkā, ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ avabhāsaḥ, ṣaṭ pāramitāstrāṇam, ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ śaraṇam, ṣaṭ pāramitā layanam, ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ parāyaṇam, ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ dvīpaḥ, ṣaṭ pāramitā mātā, ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ pitā, ṣaṭ pāramitā jñānāya bodhāyānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye saṃvartante |  tat kasya hetoḥ? atra hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā pariniṣṭhitā bhavati yad uta ṣaṭpāramitāsu |  ye ’pi te subhūte atīte ’dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya parinirvṛtāḥ, teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ito nirjātaiva sarvajñatā, yad uta ṣaḍbhyaḥ pāramitābhyaḥ |  ye ’pi te subhūte bhaviṣyanty anāgate ’dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante, teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ito nirjātaiva sarvajñatā, yad uta ṣaḍbhyaḥ pāramitābhyaḥ |  ye ’pi te subhūte aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣv aparimāṇeṣv acintyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā etarhy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti, dhriyante, yāpayanti, dharmaṃ ca deśayanti, teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ito nirjātaiva sarvajñatā, yad uta ṣaḍbhyaḥ pāramitābhyaḥ |  aham api subhūte tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddha etarhy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ |  mamāpi hi subhūte ito nirjātaiva sarvajñatā, yad uta ṣaḍbhyaḥ pāramitābhyaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? āsu hi subhūte ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣā dharmā antargatāḥ, catvāro brahmavihārāḥ, catvāri saṃgrahavastūni |  yāvāṃś ca kaścid buddhadharmo buddhajñānaṃ svayaṃbhūjñānam acintyajñānam atulyajñānam aprameyajñānam asaṃkhyeyajñānam asamajñānam asamasamajñānaṃ sarvajñajñānam, sarvaṃ tat ṣaṭsu pāramitāsvantargatam |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ṣaṭ pāramitā eva kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni, ṣaḍ eva pāramitāḥ śāstā, ṣaṭ pāramitā mārgaḥ, ṣaṭ pāramitā ālokaḥ, ṣaṭ pāramitolkā, ṣaṭ pāramitā avabhāsaḥ, ṣaṭ pāramitāstrāṇam, ṣaṭ (198) pāramitāḥ śaraṇam, ṣaṭ pāramitā layanam, ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ parāyaṇam, ṣaṭ pāramitā dvīpaḥ, ṣaṭ pāramitā mātā, ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ pitā, ṣaṭ pāramitā jñānāya bodhāya sarvajñatāyai anuttarasamyaksaṃbodhiprāptaye saṃvartante |  sarvasattvānām apratyupakāriṇām api upakāribhūto bhavati, yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṭpāramitāsu śikṣate || 
                                 
                                 
                                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. The good friends  A Bodhisattva who has set out with earnest intention and wants to win full enlightenment should from the very beginning tend, love and honour the good friends.  Subhuti: Who are those good friends of a Bodhisattva? The Lord: The Buddhas and Lords, and also the irreversible Bodhisattvas who are skilful in the Bodhisattva-course, and who instruct and admonish him in the perfections, who demonstrate and expound the perfection of wisdom.    The perfection of wisdom in particular should be regarded as a Bodhisattva’s good friend.  All the six perfections, in fact, are the good friends of a Bodhisattva.  They are his Teacher, his path, his light, his torch, his illumination, his shelter, his refuge, his place of rest, his final relief, (397) his island, his mother, his father, and they lead him to cognition, to understanding, to full enlightenment.  For it is in these perfections that the perfection of wisdom is accomplished.  Simply from the six perfections has come forth the all-knowledge of the Tathagatas who, in the past period, have won full enlightenment and then entered Nirvana.  And so has the all-knowledge of the Tathagatas who in a future period will win enlightenment,  and of the Tathagatas who just now reside in incalculable, immeasurable, infinite, inconceivable world systems.  I also, Subhuti, am a Tathagata who has in this present period won full enlightenment,  and my all-knowledge also has come forth from the six perfections.  For the six perfections contain the thirty-seven dharmas which act as wings to enlightenment, they contain the four Brahma-dwellings, the four means of conversion,  and any Buddha-dharma there may be, any Buddha-cognition, cognition of the Self-Existent, any unthinkable, incomparable, immeasurable, incalculable, unequalled cognition, any cognition which equals the unequalled, any cognition of the all-knowing.  Therefore, Subhuti, simply the six perfections of a Bodhisattva (398) should be known as his good friends. They are his Teacher, etc., to: they lead him to cognition, to understanding, to full enlightenment.  In addition, a Bodhisattva who trains in the six perfections becomes a true benefactor to all beings who are in need of one. 
āsu khalu punaḥ subhūte ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣitukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyopadeṣṭavyoddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā, arthataś ca dharmataś ca nayataś copaparīkṣitavyopanidhyātavyā paripraṣṭavyā paripraśnayitavyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? eṣā hi prajñāpāramitā ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā pariṇāyikā saṃdarśikā avadarśikā janayitrī dhatrī |  tat kasya hetoḥ? prajñāpāramitāvirahitā hi pañca pāramitā na prajñāyante, nāpi pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte aparapraṇeyatāṃ gantukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvenāparapraṇeyatāyāṃ sthātukāmena ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam || 
       
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
But if he wants to train in the six perfections, a Bodhisattva must above all hear this perfection of wisdom, take it up, bear it in mind, recite, study, spread, demonstrate, expound, explain and write it, and investigate its meaning, content and method, meditate on it, and ask questions about it.  For this perfection of wisdom directs the six perfections, guides, leads, instructs and advises them, is their genetrix and nurse.  Because, if they are deprived of the perfection of wisdom, the first five perfections do not come under the concept of perfections, and they do not deserve to be called ‘perfections.’  A Bodhisattva should therefore train in just this perfection of wisdom if he wishes to get to a state where he cannot be led astray by others, and to stand firmly in it. 
  subhūtir āha - kiṃ lakṣaṇā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - asaṅgalakṣaṇā subhūte prajñāpāramitā |  subhūtir āha - syād bhagavan paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa yenaivāsaṅgalakṣaṇena prajñāpāramitā saṃvidyate, tenaivāsaṅgalakṣaṇena sarvadharmāḥ saṃvidyeran? bhagavān āha - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  syāt subhūte paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa yenaivāsaṅgalakṣaṇena prajñāpāramitā saṃvidyate, tenaivāsaṅgalakṣaṇena sarvadharmāḥ saṃvidyante |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvadharmā hi subhūte viviktāḥ |  sarvadharmā hi subhūte śūnyāḥ |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte yenaivāsaṅgalakṣaṇena prajñāpāramitā viviktā śūnyā, tenaivāsaṅgalakṣaṇena sarvadharmā viviktāḥ śūnyāḥ |  subhūtir āha - yadi bhagavan sarvadharmā viviktāḥ, sarvadharmāḥ śūnyāḥ, kathaṃ bhagavan sattvānāṃ saṃkleśaḥ prajñāyate, kathaṃ bhagavan sattvānāṃ vyavadānaṃ prajñāyate? na ca bhagavan viviktaṃ saṃkliśyate, na bhagavan viviktaṃ vyavadāyati |  na ca bhagavan śūnyaṃ saṃkliśyate, na ca bhagavan śūnyaṃ vyavadāyati |  na ca bhagavan viviktaṃ vā śūnyaṃ vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  anyatrāpi bhagavan śūnyatāyāḥ sarvadharmo nopalabhyate, yo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho vā, abhisaṃbhotsyate vā, abhisaṃbudhyate vā |  kathaṃ vā vayaṃ bhagavan asya bhāṣitasyārtham ājānīmaḥ? deśayatu bhagavan, deśayatu sugata |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - tat kiṃ manyase dīrgharātraṃ sattvā ahaṃkāre mamakāre caranti? subhūtir āha - evam etad bhagavan, evam etat sugata |  dīrgharātraṃ sattvā ahaṃkāre mamakāre caranti |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu ahaṃkāramamakārau śūnyau? subhūtir āha - śūnyau bhagavan, śūnyau sugata |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte ahaṃkāreṇa mamakāreṇa ca sattvāḥ saṃsāre saṃsaranti? subhūtir āha - evam etad bhagavan, evam etat sugata |  ahaṃkāreṇa mamakāreṇa ca sattvāḥ saṃsāre saṃsaranti |  bhagavān āha - evaṃ khalu subhūte sattvānāṃ saṃkleśaḥ prajñāyate |  yathā sattvānām udgraho ’bhiniveśaḥ, tathā saṃkleśaḥ |  na cātra (199) kaścit saṃkliśyate |  yathā ca subhūte anudgaho ’nabhiniveśaḥ, tathā nāhaṃkāramamakārau prajñāyete |  evaṃ khalu subhūte sarvasattvānāṃ vyavadānaṃ prajñāyate |  yathā sattvānām anudgraho ’nabhiniveśaḥ, tathā vyavadānam |  na cātra kaścid vyavadāyati |  evaṃ khalu subhūte caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ khalu subhūte sarvadharmeṣu vivikteṣu sarvadharmeṣu śūnyeṣu sattvānāṃ saṃkleśo vyavadānaṃ ca prajñāyate |  subhūtir āha - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvad yad idaṃ sarvadharmeṣu vivikteṣu sarvadharmeṣu śūnyeṣu sattvānāṃ saṃkleśo vyavadānaṃ ca prajñāyate |  evaṃ ca bhagavaṃś caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ hi caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe carati, na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu, na vijñāne carati |  evaṃ caran bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’navamardanīyo bhavati sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena |  evaṃ caran bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarveṣāṃ śrāvakayānikānāṃ pratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ ca pudgalānāṃ caryām abhibhavati, anabhibhūtaṃ ca sthānaṃ pratilabhate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? anabhibhūtaṃ hi bhagavan buddhatvaṃ tathāgatatvaṃ svayaṃbhūtvaṃ sarvajñatvam |  anenāpi bhagavan manasikāreṇa prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktena vihāreṇa viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rātriṃdinānyatināmayet, āsannaḥ syād anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta | 
                                                                 
                                                                 
                                                                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. Emptiness, defilements and purification  Subhuti: How is perfect wisdom marked? (399) The Lord: It has non-attachment for mark.  Subhuti: Would it be feasible to say that that same mark of non-attachment, which exists in perfect wisdom, exists also in all dharmas? The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.    For all dharmas are isolated  and empty.  Therefore that same mark of non-attachment, which makes perfect wisdom isolated and empty, also makes all dharmas isolated and empty.  Subhuti: If all dharmas are isolated and empty, how is the defilement and purification of beings conceivable? For what is isolated cannot be defiled or purified,  what is empty cannot be defiled or purified,  and what is isolated and empty cannot know full enlightenment.  Nor can one get at any dharma outside emptiness which has known full enlightenment, which will know it, or which does know it.  How then shall we understand the meaning of this teaching? Show us, O Lord, show us, O Sugata!  The Lord: What do you think, Subhuti.  Do beings course for a long time in I-making and mine-making? (400) Subhuti: So it is, Lord.  The Lord: Are also I-making and mine-making empty? Subhuti: They are, O Lord.  The Lord: Is it just because of their I-making and mine-making that beings wander about in birth-and-death? Subhuti: So it is, Lord.    The Lord: It is in that sense that the defilement of beings becomes conceivable.  To the extent that beings take hold of things and settle down in them, to that extent is there defilement.  But no one is thereby defiled.  And to the extent that one does not take hold of things and does not settle down in them, to that extent can one conceive of the absence of I-making and mine-making.  In that sense can one form the concept of the purification of beings,  i.e. to the extent that they do not take hold of things and do not settle down in them, to that extent there is purification.  But no one is therein purified.  When a Bodhisattva courses thus, he courses in perfect wisdom.  It is in this sense that one can form the concept of the defilement and purification of beings in spite of the fact that all dharmas are isolated and empty.  Subhuti: This is truly wonderful!  And a Bodhisattva who courses thus, he courses in perfect wisdom.  Because he then does not course in form, or the other skandhas.  When he courses thus, (401) a Bodhisattva cannot be crushed by the whole world with its Gods, men and Asuras.  When he courses thus, a Bodhisattva surpasses the coursings of all the persons who belong to the vehicle of the Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, and he gains an insuperable position.  For Buddhahood is insuperable, and so is Tathagatahood, the state of the Self-Existent, the state of all-knowledge.  A Bodhisattva, who day and night passes his time dwelling on these mental activities associated with perfect wisdom, is quite near full enlightenment and shall quickly know it. 
  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ hi caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe carati, na vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu, na vijñāne carati |  evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’navamardanīyo bhavati sadevamānuṣāsureṇa lokena |  evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarveṣāṃ śrāvakayānikānāṃ pratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ ca pudgalānāṃ caryām abhibhavati, anabhibhūtaṃ ca sthānaṃ pratilabhate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? anabhibhūtaṃ hi subhūte buddhatvaṃ tathāgatatvaṃ svayaṃbhūtvaṃ sarvajñatvam |  anenāpi subhūte manasikāreṇa prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktena vihāreṇa viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo rātriṃdinānyatināmayet, āsannaḥ syād anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta || 
               
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
3. Attentions to perfect wisdom, and the pearl of great price  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.             
sacet khalu punaḥ subhūte ye jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ, te sarve ’pūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran, mānuṣyakam ātmabhāvaṃ pratilabhyānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayeran, anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya yāvajjīvaṃ tiṣṭheyuḥ, yāvajjīvaṃ tiṣṭhanto yāvajjīvaṃ sarvatathāgatān satkuryur gurukuryur mānayeyuḥ pūjayeyur arcayeyur apacāyeyuḥ, evaṃ sarvasattvebhyo ’pi dānaṃ dadyuḥ, tac ca dānam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayeyuḥ |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te bodhisattvā mahāsattvās tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ? subhūtir āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati, yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’ntataḥ ekadivasam api prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair viharati |  (200) tat kasya hetoḥ? yathā yathā hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārai rātriṃdivaṃ viharati, tathā tathā sarvasattvānāṃ dakṣiṇīyatāṃ gacchati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte nāsti tadanyeṣāṃ sattvānāṃ tādṛśaṃ maitrīsahagataṃ cittam, yathā tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, sthāpayitvā buddhān bhagavataḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? apratipudgalā hi subhūte tathāgatāḥ |  nirupamā hi subhūte tathāgatāḥ |  acintyadharmasamanvāgatā hi subhūte tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ || 
               
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Suppose, Subhuti, that all beings in Jambudvipa should simultaneously acquire a human personality, should raise their thoughts to full enlightenment, abide in (402) that thought of enlightenment all their lives, and honour, revere and worship all the Tathagatas all their lives. If now [after all this preparation], they should give gifts to all beings, and turn [the merit from] that giving over into full enlightenment,  - would those Bodhisattvas on the strength of that beget much merit? Subhuti: They would, O Lord.  The Lord: Truly again, Subhuti, that son or daughter of good family begets a greater heap of merit, who, as a Bodhisattva, dwells for even one single day only in mental activities connected with the perfection of wisdom.  For, as he goes on dwelling day and night in those mental activities, he becomes more and more worthy of the sacrificial gifts of all beings.  Because no other being has a mind so full of friendliness as he has, except for the Buddhas, the Lords.  And the Tathagatas, of course, are matchless,  without a like,  endowed with unthinkable dharmas. 
kathaṃ ca subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tāvat tat puṇyam abhinirharati? tādṛśyā subhūte prajñayā samanvāgataḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhavati, yādṛśyā prajñayā samanvāgato vadhyagatān iva sarvasattvān paśyati |  tena tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mahākaruṇāparigṛhīto bhavati |  sa divyena cakṣuṣā vyavalokayan aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān aparimeyān aparimāṇān sattvān ānantaryakarmasamanvāgatān paśyati, akṣaṇaprāptāṃś ca vihanyamānāṃś ca dṛṣṭijālapraticchannāṃś ca mārgamapratilabhamānān |  aparāṃś ca kṣaṇaprāptān paśyati, kṣaṇāṃś ca virāgayataḥ paśyati |  tasya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mahān saṃvega utpadyate |  te cāsya sarvasattvās tayā mahāmaitryā tayā ca mahākaruṇayā sphāritvā manasikṛtā bhavanti - aham eteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ sattvānāṃ nātho bhaviṣyāmi, aham enān sarvasattvān sarvaduḥkhebhyo mocayiṣyāmīti |  na ca tena vā anyena vā nimittena sārdhaṃ saṃvasati |  ayam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahān prajñāloko ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum |  anena hi subhūte vihāreṇa viharanto bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sarvalokasya dakṣiṇīyatāṃ parigṛhṇanti, na ca vivartante ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  yeṣāṃ ca dāyakānāṃ dānapatīnāṃ ca paribhuñjate cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārān, asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sūpasthitacittāḥ, teṣāṃ dāyakānāṃ dānapatīnāṃ ca dānadakṣiṇāṃ viśodhayanti |  sarvajñatā caiṣām āsannībhavati |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenāmoghaṃ rāṣṭraṃ piṇḍaṃ paribhoktukāmena sarvasattvānāṃ mārgam upadeṣṭukāmena vipulam avabhāsaṃ kartukāmena saṃsāragatān sattvān saṃsārātparimocayitukāmena sarvasattvānāṃ cakṣur viśodhayitukāmenānena prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktena manasikāreṇa vihartavyam |  saced anena manasikāreṇa vihartum icchati, tena prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktā manasikārāḥ samanvāhartavyāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yo hy enān samanvāhartavyān maṃsyate, sa evāsya manasikāro bhaviṣyati |  tato ’nyeṣāṃ manasikārāṇāṃ prajñāpāramitāvirahitānām avakāśo na dātavyaḥ |  tathā ca kartavyaṃ yathāyaṃ prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārai rātriṃdivāni kṣapayet |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kenacid eva puruṣeṇa maṇiratnajñāne vartamānena maṇiratnajātijñenāpratilabdhapūrvaṃ mahāmaṇiratnaṃ pratilabdhaṃ bhavet |  sa tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ pratilabhya mahatodāreṇa prītiprāmodyena samanvāgato bhavet |  tasya tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ punar eva praṇaśyet |  sa tatonidānaṃ mahatā duḥkhadaurmanasyena saṃyujyeta |  tasya satatasamitaṃ tan mahāmaṇiratnaṃ pratisaṃyuktā eva manasikārāḥ pravarteran - aho batāhaṃ tena (201) mahāmaṇiratnena viprayukta iti hi sa puruṣas tasya mahāmaṇiratnasya na vismaret yāvat tad vā anyad vā tadguṇaṃ tajjātikaṃ tena mahāmaṇiratnaṃ pratilabdhaṃ bhavet |  evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāmahāmaṇiratnaparibhraṣṭena mahāmaṇiratnaparibhraṣṭeneva mahāmaṇiratnena ratnasaṃjñinā prajñāpāramitāmanasikārāviprayuktena prajñāpāramitāmanasikārāvirahitasarvajñatācittena tāvad anveṣṭavyā, yāvat sā vā anyā vā pratilabdhā bhavati |  tāvat tena prajñāpāramitāmahāmaṇiratnapratilambhapratisaṃyuktair mmanasikāraiḥ sarvajñatāmahāmaṇiratnapratilambhapratisaṃyuktair manasikārair avirahitena bhavitavyam || 
                                             
                                             
                                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
How then does that son or daughter of good family at first aspire to that merit? He becomes endowed with that kind of wise insight which allows him to see all beings as on the way to their slaughter.  Great compassion on that occasion takes hold of him.  (403) He surveys countless beings with his heavenly eye, and what he sees fills him with great agitation: so many carry burden of a karma which leads to immediate retribution in the hells, others have acquired unfortunate rebirths [which keep them away from the Buddha and his teachings], others are doomed to be killed, or they are enveloped in the net of false views, or fail to find the path,  while others who had gained a fortunate rebirth have lost it again.    And he attends to them with the thought that: “I shall become a saviour to all those beings, I shall release them from all their sufferings!”  But he does not make either this, or anything else, into a sign to which he becomes partial.  This also is the great light of a Bodhisattva’s wisdom, which allows him to know full enlightenment.  For Bodhisattvas, when they dwell in this dwelling, become worthy of the gifts of the whole world, and yet they do not turn back on full enlightenment.  They purify the gifts and offerings of those who give them the requisites of life, when their thoughts are well supported by perfect wisdom,  and they are near to all-knowledge.  Therefore a Bodhisattva should dwell in this mental work associated with perfect wisdom, if he does not want to consume his alms fruitlessly, if he wants to point out the path to all beings, (404) to shed light over a wide range, to set free from birth-and-death all the beings who are subject to it, and to cleanse the organs of vision of all beings.  If he wishes to dwell in mental activities directed towards these goals, he should bring to mind mental activities associated with the perfection of wisdom.  For one who decides to bring these to mind, his mind works on the welfare of all beings.  But he should give no room to other mental activities, such as lack in perfect wisdom.  If he acts so [as the mental work, which is essentially a loving concern for beings, impels him], he spends his days and nights in mental activities associated with the perfection of wisdom.  Suppose a man, well versed in jewelry and the different varieties of jewels, had newly acquired a very precious gem.  That would make him very glad and elated.  If he again lost this precious gem,  he would be most sad and distressed.  Constantly and always mental activities associated with that jewel would proceed in him, and he would regret to be parted from it. He would not forget about it, until he had either regained this gem, or gained another one of like quality and kind.  Just so a Bodhisattva who has again lost the precious jewel of perfect wisdom; (405) with a clear perception of the preciousness of perfect wisdom, and convinced that he has not been definitely parted from it, he should, with a thought that is not lacking in mental work on perfect wisdom, and which is directed to the state of all-knowledge, search about everywhere until he has regained this Sutra, or gained an equivalent one.  All that time he should be one who is not lacking in mental activities associated with the acquisition of the precious jewel of the perfection of wisdom, one who is not lacking in mental activities associated with the acquisition of the great jewel of all-knowledge. 
subhūtir āha - yat punar bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ sarvamanasikārāḥ svabhāvena virahitāḥ śūnyoktā bhagavatā, tat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktair manasikāraiḥ sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair avirahito bhavati? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ manasi karoti - sarvadharmāḥ svabhāvena viviktāḥ, sarvadharmāḥ svabhāvena śūnyā iti, evam etan manasi kurvan prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktair manasikāraiḥ sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair avirahito bhavati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? prajñāpāramitā hi subhūte śūnyā |  sā naiva vivardhate, na ca parihīyate | 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: But, since the Lord has taught that all dharmas and all mental activities are lacking in own-being, and empty, - how then can a Bodhisattva become one who is not lacking in mental activities associated with perfect wisdom, or with all-knowledge? The Lord: If the mind of a Bodhisattva works on the fact that all dharmas are through their own-being isolated and empty, and agrees that that is so, then he becomes one who is not lacking in mental activities associated with perfect wisdom and with all-knowledge.  For perfect wisdom is empty,  it neither increases nor decreases. 
  subhūtir āha - saced bhagavan prajñāpāramitā śūnyā, sā naiva vivardhate na ca parihīyate, kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vivardhamānayā prajñāpāramitayā bodhaye samudāgacchati, kathaṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - na khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran vivardhate vā parihīyate vā |  yathaiva subhūte prajñāpāramitā śūnyā, sā naiva vivardhate na ca parihīyate, evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śūnyaḥ |  sa naiva vivardhate, na ca parihīyate |  yataḥ subhūte yathaiva prajñāpāramitā śūnyā, sā naiva vivardhate na ca parihīyate, evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śūnyaḥ |  sa naiva vivardhate, na ca parihīyate |  tato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhaye samudāgacchati, evaṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate na saṃsīdati, veditavyam etat subhūte caratyayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām iti || 
               
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
4. Emptiness and growth in enligthenment  Subhuti: If that is so, how can a Bodhisattva arrive, without an increase in perfect wisdom, at the full attainment of enlightenment, how can he know full enlightenment? The Lord: In actual fact a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom neither increases or decreases.  Just as perfect wisdom is empty, without increase or decrease, just so also a Bodhisattva is empty,  without increase or decrease.  It is because of this fact, - i.e. that just as perfect wisdom is empty, (406) without increase or decrease, so also the Bodhisattva is empty,  without increase or decrease,  - that a Bodhisattva arrives at the full attainment of enlightenment, and thus knows full enlightenment.  If a Bodhisattva, when this is being taught, is not afraid nor loses heart, then he should be known as a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom. 
subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan prajñāpāramitā carati prajñāpāramitāyām? bhagavān āha no hīdaṃ subhūte āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan yā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ śūnyatā, sā carati prajñāpāramitāyām? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte |  āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan anyatra prajñāpāramitāśūnyatāyāḥ sa kaścid dharma upalabhyate, yaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan śūnyatā carati prajñāpāramitāyām? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte |  āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan śūnyatāyāṃ sa kaścid dharma upalabhyate yaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan śūnyatā carati śūnyatāyām? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte |  āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan rūpaṃ carati prajñāpāramitāyām? (202) bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte |  āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ, kiṃ punar bhagavan vijñānaṃ carati prajñāpāramitāyām? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte |  āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan anyatra rūpāt sa dharmaḥ kaścid upalabhyate, yaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte |  āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan anyatra vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārebhyaḥ, anyatra vijñānāt sa dharmaḥ kaścid upalabhyate, yaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kathaṃ punar bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām? evam ukte - bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - kiṃ punaḥ subhūte samanupaśyasi tvaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ yaś carati prajñāpāramitāyām? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - samanupaśyasi tvaṃ subhūte tāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ yatra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yo dharmo ’nupalambhaḥ, taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyasi? api nu sa eva dharma utpanno votpatsyate votpadyate vā, niruddho vā nirotsyate vā nirudhyate vā? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣāntir evaṃrūpā bhavati |  evaṃrūpayā ca subhūte kṣāntyā samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākriyate ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  iyaṃ subhūte tathāgatasya vaiśāradyapratipad yāṃ pratipadyamāno bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ evaṃ caran evaṃ ghaṭamānaḥ evaṃ vyāyacchamāno ’nuttaraṃ buddhajñānaṃ sarvajñajñānaṃ mahāsārthavāhajñānaṃ nānuprāpsyatīti naitat sthānaṃ vidyate || 
                               
                               
(1) ... + + + + + + + d(aṃ) subhūti ◊  ā[h]a (k)i[ṃ] ...  (2) ... + + (n)[n]o h(i)daṃ subhūti ◊  ā[ha] (k)iṃ + + ...  (3) ... nno hidaṃ subhūti ◊ ā[ha] + + + + + ....  ā[ha] + + + + + ....  (4) ... [t](i) prajñāpāramitāyaṃ + + + + + + ...    (1) ... [ha] kiṃ puna bhagavān yā + + + + + ... (2) ... mitāyaṃ ◊ āha nno hidaṃ + + + ...  (3) ... + .. [s]aṃskāra ◊ anyatra vijñ[ā] + + ...  (4) ... + + + + + [t](e) bhagavaṃ āyu(ṣ)[m]. .. .           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: Does then perfect wisdom course in perfect wisdom? The Lord: No, Subhuti.  Subhuti: Does the emptiness of perfect wisdom course in perfect wisdom? The Lord: No, Subhuti.  Subhuti: Can one then apprehend outside the emptiness of perfect wisdom any dharma which courses in perfect wisdom? The Lord: No, Subhuti.  Subhuti: Does emptiness course in perfect wisdom? (407) The Lord: No, Subhuti.  Subhuti: Can one apprehend in emptiness any dharma that courses in perfect wisdom? The Lord: No, Subhuti.  Subhuti: Does emptiness course in emptiness? The Lord: No, Subhuti.  Subhuti: Does form, etc., course in perfect wisdom? The Lord: No, Subhuti.    Subhuti: Can one apprehend outside form, etc., any dharma which courses in perfect wisdom? The Lord: No, Subhuti.    Subhuti: How then does a Bodhisattva course in perfect wisdom? The Lord: Do you then, Subhuti, see a real dharma which courses in perfect wisdom? Subhuti: No, Lord.  (408) The Lord: Do you see that perfect wisdom, in which the Bodhisattva courses, as a real thing? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: Do you see as real that dharma which offers no basis for apprehension? Has that dharma by any chance been produced, or will it be produced, or is it being produced, has it been stopped, will it be stopped, or is it being stopped? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: This insight gives a Bodhisattva the patient acceptance of dharmas which fail to be produced.  When he is endowed with that, he is predestined to full enlightenment.  He is bound to progress towards the self-confidence of a Tathagata. It is quite impossible that a Bodhisattva, who courses, strives and struggles in this way, and progresses in this direction, should not reach the supreme cognition of a Buddha, the cognition of the all-knowing, the cognition of the great Caravan Leader. 
subhūtir āha - yā bhagavan sarvadharmāṇām anutpattikadharmatā, sā vyākriyate ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte |  subhūtir āha - kathamasyedānīṃ bhagavan dharmasya vyākaraṇaṃ bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? bhagavān āha - kiṃ punaḥ subhūte samanupaśyasi tvaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ yasya dharmasya vyākaraṇaṃ bhavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  nāhaṃ bhagavaṃs taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yo dharmo vyākṛto vyākariṣyate vyākriyate vā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  tam apy ahaṃ bhagavan dharmaṃ na samanupaśyāmi, yo dharmo ’bhisaṃbudhyate, yo dharmo ’bhisaṃboddhavyaḥ, yena vā dharmeṇābhisaṃbudhyate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvadharmeṣu bhagavan anupalabhyamāneṣu na me evaṃ bhavati - ayaṃ dharmo ’bhisaṃbudhyate, ayaṃ dharmo ’bhisaṃboddhavyaḥ, anena vā dharmeṇābhisaṃbudhyate iti || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: Can the true nature of all dharmas, which consists in the fact that they fail to be produced, can that be predestined to full enlightenment? The Lord: No, Subhuti.  Subhuti: How then in that case does the prediction of this dharma to full enlightenment take place? The Lord: Do you see as real that dharma which has a prediction to full enlightenment? (409) Subhuti: No, Lord.  I do not see any real dharma which is at any time predestined to full enlightenment.  Nor do I see any real dharma which is known by the enlightened, which should be known to them, or by means of which they would have their full knowledge.  It is because all dharmas cannot be apprehended, that it does not occur to me to think that “this dharma is known to the Enlightened, this dharma should be known to them, by means of this dharma they do have their full knowledge.” 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ kalyāṇamitraparivarto nāma dvāviṃśatitamaḥ || (203) 
 
 
 
.. 
 
śakraparivartas trayoviṃśatitamaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XXIII Sakra 
  tena khalu punaḥ samayena śakro devānām indras tasyām eva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo ’bhūt |  atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīreyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  durddaśā duranubodhā bateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  gambhīreyaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitā |  durdṛśā duranubodhā bateyaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitā |  ākāśagambhīratayā gambhīreyaṃ prajñāpāramitā |  viviktatvād durdṛśā |  śūnyatvād duranubodheyaṃ prajñāpāramitā |  evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - na te bhagavan sattvā avarakeṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti |  śrutvā ca udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti |  evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  na te kauśika sattvā avarakeṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti, ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti |  śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti |  yāvantaḥ kauśika jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ, te sarve daśakuśalakarmapathasamanvāgatā bhaveyuḥ, tat kiṃ manyase kauśikāpi nu te sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ? śakra āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyati |  śrutvā ca udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati likhiṣyati |  asya kauśika puṇyaskandhasyāsau paurvakāṇāṃ jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ śīlamayaḥ puṇyaskandhaḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti |  sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti |  saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate, yena kuśalamūlena sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā samanvāgato bhavati, ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyati |  śrutvā codgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati likhiṣyati || 
                                           
                                           
                                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. The superior position of bodhisattvas  At that time Sakra, Chief of Gods, was seated amid that assembly,  and said: To be sure, deep is this perfection of wisdom,  hard to see, hard to understand!  The Lord: So it is, Kausika.      With the depth of space is this perfect wisdom deep.  As isolated it is hard to see,  as empty it is hard to understand.  Sakra: Those beings who hear this perfection of wisdom, take it up, study, spread, and write it, must be endowed with more than a puny wholesome root!    The Lord: So it is.      If all the beings in Jambudvipa were endowed (411) with [the ability to observe] the ten ways of wholesome action, would they on the strength of that beget much merit? Sakra: They would, O Lord.  The Lord: A person who hears, studies, spreads and writes this perfection of wisdom begets greater merit than they.    The just mentioned heap of merit, due to the morality of all beings in Jambudvipa, is infinitesimal compared with the heap of merit which is due to the wholesome root of someone who hears, studies, spreads and writes this deep perfection of wisdom.       
atha khalv anyataro bhikṣuḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - abhibhūto ’si kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyati |  śrutvā codgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati likhiṣyati |  evam ukte śakro devānām indras taṃ bhikṣum etad avocat - ekacittotpādenaivāhamārya tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā abhibhūtaḥ |  kaḥ punar vādo ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyati |  śrutvā ca udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati (204) deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati likhiṣyati |  kaḥ punar vādo ye śrutvodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya likhitvā tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, tathatvāya pratipatsyante, tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante |  te sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhavanto gamiṣyanti bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ |  na kevalaṃ te sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhavanto gamiṣyanti, ye ’pi te srotaāpannāḥ sakṛdāgāmino ’nāgāmino ’rhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ, tān api te sarvān abhibhavanto gamiṣyanti bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ |  na kevalaṃ srotaāpannān sakṛdāgāmino ’nāgāmino ’rhataḥ pratyekabuddhān abhibhavanto gamiṣyanti, ye ’pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahādānapatayaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyavirahitāḥ, tān api te sarvān abhibhavanto gamiṣyanti bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ |  na kevalaṃ tān mahādānapatīn bodhisattvānabhibhavanto gamiṣyanti, ye ’pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā pariśuddhaśīlā akhaṇḍena śīlaskandhenācchidreṇākalmaṣeṇa paripūrṇena pariśuddhenāśabalena śīlaskandhena samanvāgatāḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyavirahitāḥ, tān api te sarvān abhibhavanto gamiṣyanti bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ |  na kevalam akhaṇḍenācchidreṇākalmaṣeṇa paripūrṇena pariśuddhenāśabalena śīlaskandhena samanvāgatān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān abhibhavanto gamiṣyanti, ye ’pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ kṣāntisaṃpannopaśamasaṃpannā apratihatacittā antato dagdhasthūṇāyāmapyāghātacittaṃ notpādayanti prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyavirahitāḥ, tān api te sarvān abhibhavanto gamiṣyanti bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ |  na kevalaṃ kṣāntisaṃpannānupaśamasaṃpannānapratihatacittān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān abhibhavanto gamiṣyanti, ye ’pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ārabdhavīryā anikṣiptadhurā akusīdā anavalīnakāyavāṅmanaḥkarmāntāḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyavirahitāḥ, tān api te sarvān abhibhavanto gamiṣyanti bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ |  na kevalam ārabdhavīryān anikṣiptadhurān akusīdān anavalīnakāyavāṅmanaḥkarmāntān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān abhibhavanto gamiṣyanti, ye ’pi te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā dhyānārāmā dhyānaratā dhyānabalino dhyānabalavanto dhyānapratiṣṭhitā dhyānavaśinaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyavirahitāḥ, tān api te sarvān abhibhavanto gamiṣyanti bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ |  yathānirdiṣṭāyāṃ hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ sarvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānikān anupāyakuśalāṃś ca bodhisattvān mahāsattvān abhibhavati, teṣāṃ cānabhibhūto bhavati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yo hi bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yathānirdiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, prajñāpāramitām anuvartate, ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñavaṃśasyānupacchedāya sthito bhavati |  ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāgatān na dūrīkariṣyati |  ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ pratipadyamāno nacirād gamiṣyati bodhimaṇḍam |  ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ sattvān kleśapaṅke saṃsīdamānān uddhariṣyati |  ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvaśikṣāyāṃ śikṣate, na śrāvakaśikṣāyāṃ śikṣate, na pratyekabuddhaśikṣāyāṃ śikṣate | 
                                     
                                     
                                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Thereupon a monk said to Sakra, Chief of Gods: You have been surpassed, Kausika, by that person who hears, studies, spreads and writes this deep perfection of wisdom!    Sakra: I am even surpassed by that son or daughter of good family who has raised but one single thought to enlightenment:      (412) how much more so if in addition they train in Thusness, progress to it, make endeavours about it;  on their journey they surpass the whole world with its Gods, men and Asuras.  On their journey they not only surpass the world with its Gods, men and Asuras, but also all the Streamwinners, Once-Returners, Never-Returners, Arhats and Pratyekabuddhas.  They surpass also those Bodhisattvas who are great almsgivers but lack in perfect wisdom and skill in means;  and equally those whose morality is perfectly pure, who possess a vast quantity of morality, whose observation of the moral rules is unbroken, flawless, unstained, complete, perfectly pure and unspotted, but who lack in perfect wisdom and skill in means;  and equally those who have won patience and peaceful calm, (413) whose thoughts are free from hostility, who feel no thought of malice even when burned at the stake, but who lack in perfect wisdom and skill in means  and equally those who have exerted vigour, who persist in trying, who are free from sloth, and remain uncowed in all they do with body, voice and mind, but who lack in perfect wisdom and skill in means;  and equally those who are fond of the trances and delight in them, who are strong and powerful in the trances, who are established in the trances, who are masters of the trances, but who lack in perfect wisdom and skill in means.  For, when he courses in the perfection of wisdom as it has been expounded, a Bodhisattva surpasses the world with its Gods, men and Asuras, surpasses all those who belong to the vehicle of the Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, surpasses also the Bodhisattvas who are not skilled in means. And they cannot surpass him.  For a Bodhisattva who courses in the perfection of wisdom as it has been expounded, who complies with it, has taken up his position so that the lineage of the all-knowing should not be interrupted,  and he does not keep aloof from the Tathagatas.  His journey will, when he progresses in this way, shortly bring him to the terrace of enlightenment;  (414) he will, training himself in this way, rescue the beings who have sunk into the mud of the defilements.  Training himself in this way, he trains in the training of a Bodhisattva, and not in the training of a Disciple or Pratyekabuddha. 
  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaṃ ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ (205) catvāro lokapālā mahārājāna upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vakṣyanti - kṣipraṃ tvaṃ kulaputrāsyāṃ bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ śikṣasva, laghu śikṣasva |  imāni te catvāri pātrāṇi yāni tvayā bodhimaṇḍe niṣadyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhena pratigrahītavyānīti |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ yathānirdiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na kevalaṃ catvāro lokapālā mahārājāna upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante, aham api bhagavaṃs taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam upasaṃkramiṣyāmi, kaḥ punar vādas tadanye devaputrāḥ |  tathāgatair api so ’rhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair nityam eva samanvāhṛto bhaviṣyati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ |  evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yāni kānicil laukikāni duḥkhāni paropakramikāṇi vā anyāni votpadyeran, tāny asya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ notpatsyante |  ayam api bhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇas tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bhavati || 
             
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. Rewards of perfect wisdom  And the four Great Kings, the World Guardians, will come to the Bodhisattva who trains in this way in the perfection of wisdom, and they will say to him: “Train yourself quickly in this course of a Bodhisattva, son of good family! Nimbly train yourself!  Here are the four begging bowls which you shall receive when you are seated on the terrace of enlightenment, as one who then has won full enlightenment.”  Not only the four World Guardians will come to the Bodhisattva who trains in perfect wisdom as it has been expounded, but I also, not to mention the other Gods.  Constantly also the Tathagatas will bring him to mind.  All the worldly ills that might befall the Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom, such as attacks from others, etc., shall be prevented from affecting him in any way.  This also, O Lord, is a quality which a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom gains in this very life. 
atha khalv āyuṣmata ānandasyaitad abhavat - kim ayaṃ śakro devānām indraḥ svakena pratibhānena bhāṣate, utāho buddhānubhāveneti? atha khalu buddhānubhāvena śakro devānām indra āyuṣmata ānandasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat - buddhānubhāvo ’yam āryānanda veditavyaḥ, buddhādhiṣṭhānam idam api āryānanda veditavyam, apratibalo hy aham āryānanda bodhisattvān mahāsattvān ārabhya vyāhartum |  atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate sma - evam etad ānanda, evam etat yathā śakreṇa devānām indreṇa bhāṣitam |  tathāgatasyaiṣo ’nubhāvaḥ, tathāgatasyaitad adhiṣṭhānam, yac chakreṇa devānām indreṇa bhāṣitam iti || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
Ananda thereupon thought: Is this speech of Sakra, Chief of Gods, due to his own insight, or to the Buddha’s might? Sakra, through the Buddha’s might, read his thoughts, and said: To the Buddha’s might, Ananda, to the Buddha’s sustaining power should this be attributed. For I myself (415) am quite incapable of uttering anything relevant on the subject of Bodhisattvas.  The Lord: So it is, Ananda.  What Sakra, Chief of Gods, has said was due to the Tathagata’s might, to his sustaining power. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śakraparivarto nāma trayoviṃśatitamaḥ || (206) 
 
 
 
.. 
 
abhimānaparivartaścaturviṃśatitamaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XXIV Conceit 
  atha khalu bhagavān punar apy āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate sma - yasmin khalu punar ānanda samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate, prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati, tasmin ānanda samaye ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau mārāḥ pāpīyāṃsaḥ, te sarve saṃśayitā bhavanti - kim ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’ntarā bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkariṣyati śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā, utāho anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate iti |  punar aparam ānanda tasmin samaye mārāḥ pāpīyāṃsaḥ śokaśalyaviddhā bhavanti yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharati |  punar aparam ānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate, prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati, tasmin samaye mārāḥ pāpīyāṃso bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya viheṭhām upasaṃharanti, bhayaṃ saṃjanayanti, ulkāpātān diśi diśy utsṛjanti, digdāhān upadarśayanti - apy eva nāmāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’valīyeta vā romaharṣo vā asya bhavet, yenāsyaikacittotpādo ’pi kṣīyetānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodher iti |  tatra ānanda na sarvasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkrāmati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ, api tu kasyacid upasaṃkrāmati, kasyacin nopasaṃkrāmati || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. Conditions which open a bodhisattva to Mara’s influence  At the time when a Bodhisattva trains in perfect wisdom, makes endeavours about it and develops it, all the Evil Maras in the great trichiliocosm are in a state of uncertainty: “Will this Bodhisattva prematurely realize the reality-limit on the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha, or will he know full enlightenment?”  Moreover, when a Bodhisattva dwells in the dwelling of perfect wisdom, the Evil Maras are pierced by the dart of sorrow.  When a Bodhisattva courses in perfect wisdom, makes endeavours about it and develops it, the Evil Maras think how they can hurt him. They may, for instance, try to make him afraid by letting loose a shower of meteors in all directions, causing the impression that the horizon is all aflame. They hope that then the Bodhisattva will become cowed, that his hair will stand on end, so that at least one single thought directed on full enlightenment might get extinguished.  (417) But Mara, the Evil One, does not attempt to hurt each and every Bodhisattva. Some he tries to hurt, and others not. 
ānanda āha - kiyad rūpasya bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya upasaṃkrāmati māraḥ pāpīyān viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ? bhagavān āha - yena ānanda bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pūrvāntataḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyām adhimukticittaṃ notpāditaṃ bhavati, asya ānanda bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkrāmati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ, avatāraṃ cāsya labhate || 
 
 
 
.. 
Ananda: What kind of a Bodhisattva does Mara try to hurt? The Lord: Mara tries to hurt a Bodhisattva who in the past, when the perfection of wisdom was being taught, did not produce a thought of firm belief, and he gains entry to him. 
punar aparam ānanda yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ saṃśayaprāpto bhavati, vimatim utpādayati - syād veyaṃ prajñāpāramitā, evaṃ na vā syād iti, asyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkrāmati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ, avatāraṃ cāsya labhate || 
 
 
 
.. 
He tries to hurt Bodhisattvas who, when this deep perfection of wisdom is being taught, are seized by uncertainties, feel perplexed, and think that “perhaps this perfection of wisdom is so, perhaps it is not so”; 
punar aparam ānanda yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kalyāṇamitravirahito bhavati, pāpamitraparigṛhītaś ca bhavati, sa gambhīrāṇi gambhīrāṇi sthānāni prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ na śṛṇoti, aśṛṇvan na jānāti, ajānan na paripṛcchati - kathaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyeti, asyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkrāmati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ, avatāraṃ cāsya labhate || 
 
 
 
.. 
or Bodhisattvas who lack the good friend, who have been taken hold of by bad friends, who, when the perfection of wisdom is being taught, do not hear about the very deep stations, remain in ignorance of them, and do not ask how the perfection of wisdom should be developed; 
punar aparam ānanda yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’saddharmaparigrāhakamālīno bhavati - eṣa mama sahāyakaḥ, sarvārtheṣu māṃ na parityajati, bahavo ’pi bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mamānye ’pi sahāyakāḥ santi |  na ca punas te mamābhiprāyaṃ paripūrayanti |  ayaṃ tu mayā pratirūpaḥ sahāyo labdhaḥ |  ayaṃ mamābhiprāyaṃ paripūrayiṣyati |  asyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkrāmati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ, avatāraṃ cāsya labhate || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
or Bodhisattvas who cling to someone who upholds that which is not the true dharma, and say: “I am his adherent, and in all things he does not abandon me. (418) There are many other Bodhisattvas whom I might adhere to,  but they do not suit me.  I have taken this one as my fitting companion and he will suit me.”     
(207) punar aparam ānanda yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’syāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyām anyaṃ bodhisattvam evaṃ vadet - gambhīrā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā |  kiṃ tavainayā śrutayā? na hy evam atra yujyamānam anyeṣu sūtrānteṣu yathā tathāgatena bhāṣitam |  aham apy asyāmagādham āsvādaṃ na labhe |  kiṃ tavainayā śrutayā likhitayā veti? evam anyān api bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vivecayate |  asyāpy ānanda bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māraḥ pāpīyān upasaṃkrāmati viheṭhanābhiprāyaḥ, avatāraṃ cāsya labhate || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Moreover, a Bodhisattva might, when this deep perfection of wisdom is being taught, say to another Bodhisattva: “Deep, indeed, is this perfection of wisdom!  What point is there in your listening to it? For even when I apply myself to it in the way in which the Tathagata has taught in the other Sutrantas,  even then I do not get to the bottom of it, nor derive any enjoyment from it.  What is the point in your hearing and writing it? In that way he tries to estrange other Bodhisattvas.  Mara comes also to such a Bodhisattva, tries to hurt him, and gains entry to him. 
punar aparam ānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nyān bodhisattvān avamanyate - ahaṃ vivekavihāreṇa viharāmi, nānye vivekavihāreṇa viharanti, nānyeṣāṃ vivekavihārāḥ saṃvidyante iti |  tasminn ānanda samaye māraḥ pāpīyāṃs tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhavati, saṃharṣajāto harṣitacittaḥ prītiprāmodyajāto bhavati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? dūrīkarotyeṣo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim iti || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, Ananda, Mara becomes contented, elated and enraptured, he is overjoyed, exultant and glad, thrilled, delighted and jubilant, in case a Bodhisattva despises other Bodhisattvas, and thinks: “I dwell in the dwelling of detachment, but not so they; not theirs the dwelling in detachment.”    And Mara is so joyful because this Bodhisattva keeps far away from full enlightenment. 
punar aparam ānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nāmagrahaṇaṃ vā gotragrahaṇaṃ vā dhutaguṇaparikīrtanaṃ vā bhavati, evaṃ sa tāvanmātrakeṇa tato ’nyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān peśalān kalyāṇadharmaṇo ’vamanyate |  te ca tasya guṇā na saṃvidyante, ye ’vinivartanīyānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratāṃ guṇāḥ, te ākārās tāni liṅgāni tāni nimittāni tasya na saṃvidyante |  so ’saṃvidyamāneṣv avinivartanīyaguṇeṣu kleśam utpādayati, yad uta ātmānam utkrośayati, parān paṃsayati - na khalv ete teṣu dharmeṣu saṃdṛśyante, yatrāhaṃ saṃdṛśya iti |  tatra mārāṇāṃ pāpīyasām evaṃ bhavati - na śūnyāni mārabhavanāni bhaviṣyanti, utsadāni bhaviṣyanti |  mahānirayāstiryañcaḥ pretaviṣayā āsurāś ca kāyotsadā bhaviṣyantīti |  tathā ca māraḥ pāpīyān adhiṣṭhāsyati, yathā te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā evaṃ pravṛttā adhyākrāntā lābhasatkāreṇa bhaviṣyanti, ādeyavacanāś ca bhaviṣyanti |  te tayā ādeyavacanatayā bahujanaṃ grāhayiṣyanti |  teṣāṃ ca sa mahājanaḥ śrotavyaṃ śraddhātavyaṃ maṃsyate |  te dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca teṣām anukṛtim āpatsyante |  te dṛṣṭaśrutānukṛtim āpadyamānā na tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante, na tathatvāya pratipatsyante, na tathatvāya yogam āpatsyante |  evaṃ te na tathatāyāṃ śikṣamāṇā na tathatāyāṃ pratipadyamānā na tathatāyāṃ yogam āpadyamānāḥ saṃkleśaṃ vivardhayiṣyanti |  evaṃ te viparyastayā cittasaṃtatyā yad yad eva karma ārapsyante kāyena vā vācā vā manasā vā, tat sarvam anirdiṣṭatvāyākāntatvāyāpriyatvāyāmanaāpatvāya saṃvartsyate |  evaṃ te mahānirayotsadā bhaviṣyanti, tiryañcaḥ pretaviṣayā āsurāś ca kāyāḥ, mārabhavanāni cotsadāni bhaviṣyanti |  imam apy ānandārthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyan māraḥ pāpīyāṃs tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhavati || 
                           
                           
                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, when a Bodhisattva takes on a name or clan, or when his ascetic qualities are proclaimed, he may regard that as a sufficient reason to despise other Bodhisattvas, well-behaved and lovely in character though they may be.  (419) But he has not got the qualities of irreversible Bodhisattvas who course in perfect wisdom, nor their attributes, tokens or signs.  Since he has not got the irreversible qualities, he gives rise to defilement, i.e. he exalts himself, deprecates others, and thinks that they are not equal to those dharmas, as he is.  The Evil Maras then foresee that the realms of Mara will not remain empty,  that the great hells, the animal kingdom, the world of the Pretas, and the assemblies of the Asuras will be overcrowded.  And Mara, the Evil One, becomes still more determined, and thinks: “With this kind of start those Bodhisattvas will soon be smothered by gain and honour.  They will become plausible talkers, and with their plausible talk they will catch hold of many people.  Those people will decide to listen to them,  will imitate what they have seen and heard,  and in consequence will not train in Thusness, not progressing in it, not making endeavours about it,  they will still further increase their defilements.  So it will come about that all the deeds - of body, voice or mind - which they may undertake with their perverted mentality shall lead them to a rebirth in conditions which are unserviceable, disagreeable, unpleasing, and unpleasant.  In consequence the realms of Mara will become overcrowded, i.e. the great hells, the animal world, the world of the Pretas, and (420) the assemblies of the Asuras.”  When he considers this sequence of events, Mara the Evil One becomes contented, elated, enraptured, overjoyed, exultant and jubilant. 
punar aparam ānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śrāvakayānikena pudgalena sārdhaṃ kalahāyati vivadati vigṛhṇīte ākrośet paribhāṣeta vyāpadyeta doṣam utpādayati, tasmin (208) samaye mārasya pāpīyasa evaṃ bhavati - dūrīkariṣyati batāyaṃ kulaputraḥ sarvajñatām, atidūre sthāsyati sarvajñatāyāḥ sacet punar bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo ’nyena bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena sārdhaṃ kalahāyati vivadati vigṛhṇīte ākrośati paribhāṣate vyāpadyate doṣam utpādayati, tatra māraḥ pāpīyān bhūyasyā mātrayā tuṣṭo bhavati, udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhavati |  evaṃ cāsya bhavati - ubhāv apy etau bodhisattvau dūre sthāsyataḥ sarvajñatāyā iti || 
   
   
   
..  .. 
Furthermore, Ananda, when a Bodhisattva fights with a person belonging to the vehicle of the Disciples, disputes and quarrels with him, abuses and reviles him, feels ill-will and hatred for him, then Mara thinks that “surely, this son of good family will keep away from all-knowledge, he will remain far away from it.” Mara becomes still more jubilant if a person belonging to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas fights with someone else who also belongs to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas,  for he thinks that “both these Bodhisattvas remain far from all-knowledge.” 
punar aparam ānanda yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākṛto ’vyākṛtena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdhaṃ kalahāyet vivadet vigṛhṇīyāt ākrośet paribhāṣeta vyāpadyeta doṣam utpādayet, cittaṃ cāghātayet, tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena cittotpāde tāvata eva kalpān saṃnāhaḥ saṃnāhyaḥ, saced asyāparityaktā sarvajñatā || 
 
 
 
.. 
But if a Bodhisattva who has had his prediction fights with another Bodhisattva who has also had his prediction, and cherishes malice for him – for a great many aeons he must, if he has such an attitude of mind, put on the armour [which enables him to struggle against it], - unless, of course, he has abandoned all-knowledge completely. (421,1) 
  evam ukte āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat - asti bhagavaṃs teṣāṃ cittotpādānāṃ kiṃcin niḥsaraṇam, utāho tāvata eva kalpān avaśyaṃ tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena saṃnāhaḥ saṃnahyaḥ? bhagavān āha - saniḥsaraṇam ānanda mayā dharmo deśitaḥ śrāvakayānikānāṃ pratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ ca pudgalānām |  tatra ānanda yo ’yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena sārdhaṃ kalahāyitvā vivaditvā vigṛhya ākruśya paribhāṣya vyāpadya doṣam utpādya na pratideśayati, nāyatyāṃ saṃbarāya pratipadyate, anuśayaṃ vahati, anuśayabaddho viharati, nāham ānanda tasya pudgalasya niḥsaraṇaṃ vadāmi |  avaśyaṃ tena ānanda pudgalena punar eva tāvata eva kalpān saṃnāhaḥ saṃnahyaḥ |  yaḥ punar ānanda bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena sārdhaṃ kalahāyitvā vivaditvā vigṛhya ākruśya paribhāṣya vyāpadya doṣam utpādya pratideśayati, pratideśya āyatyāṃ saṃvarāya pratipadyate, evaṃ ca cittam utpādayati - yena mayā sarvasattvānāṃ vigrahā vivādā virodhotsārayitavyā nidhyāpayitavyāḥ praśamayitavyāḥ, so ’haṃ nāma svayam eva vivadāmi |  lābhā me durlabdhā na sulabdhāḥ, yo ’haṃ jalpite pratijalpāmi |  yena mayā sarvasattvānāṃ saṃkramabhūtena bhavitavyam, so ’haṃ pareṣu tvam ity api vācaṃ bhāṣe, paruṣaṃ vā karkaśaṃ vā prativaco dadāmi |  idam api mayā naiva vaktavyam |  jaḍasadṛśena eḍamūkasamena mayā kalahavigrahavivādeṣu bhavitavyam, parato duruktāni durāgatāni durbhāṣitāni bhāṣyamāṇāni śṛṇvatā cittaṃ nāghātayitavyam |  pareṣām antike na mamaitat sādhu, na caitan mamāṃ pratirūpam, yo ’haṃ parasya doṣāntaraṃ saṃjāne |  etad api me na pratirūpam, yad ahaṃ pareṣa doṣāntaram api śrotavyaṃ manye |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na mayā adhyāśayo vikopayitavyaḥ, yena mayā sarvasattvāḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sukhayitavyāḥ, parinirvāpayitavyāś cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya, sa nāmāhaṃ vyāpadye |  na ca mayā svaparāddheṣv api pareṣu vyāpattavyam |  sa nāmāhaṃ kṣobhaṃ gacchāmi |  idaṃ mayā na karaṇīyam |  dṛḍhaparākramatayā parākrāntavyam |  na ca mayā jīvitāntarāye ’pi kriyamāṇe kṣobhaḥ karaṇīyaḥ, na bhrukuṭir mukhe utpādayitavyeti |  asyāham ānanda (209) bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya niḥsaraṇaṃ vadāmi |  evaṃ cānanda bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śrāvakayānikānām api pudgalānām antike sthātavyam, yathā na kasyacit sattvasyāntike kṣubhyeta, evam eva ca sarvasattvānām antike sthātavyam |  kathaṃ cānanda bodhisattvena mahāsattvenāpareṣāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānām antike sthātavyam? tadyathāpi nāma ānanda śāstari |  ete mama bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ śāstāra ity evaṃ sthātavyam |  ekayānasamārūḍhā bateme mama bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ, ekamārgasamārūḍhā bateme mama bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ, samānābhiprāyā bateme mama bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ, samayānasaṃprasthitā bateme mama bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ |  yatraibhiḥ śikṣitavyam, tatra mayā śikṣitavyam |  yathaiva caibhiḥ śikṣitavyam, tathaiva mayā śikṣitavyam |  sacet punar eṣāṃ kaścid vyavakīrṇavihāreṇa vihariṣyati, na mayā vyavakīrṇavihāreṇa vihartavyam |  sacet punar ete ’vyavakīrṇavihāreṇa vihariṣyanti sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikāraiḥ, mayāpy evaṃ śikṣitavyam |  evaṃ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣamāṇasya ānanda bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntarāyo na bhavaty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate iti || 
                                                     
                                                     
                                                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. The bodhisattva’s rigth attitude to other bodhisattvas  Ananda: Can he escape from those attitudes of mind, or is he definitely condemned to go on putting on the armour for all that length of time? The Lord: I have, Ananda, demonstrated a dharma which includes the possibility of escape, - for persons of the Disciple-vehicle, for persons of the Pratyekabuddha-vehicle, for persons of the Bodhisattva-vehicle.  As to the person who belongs to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas and who has quarrelled with someone else who also belongs to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, - if he does not confess his fault, does not promise restraint in future, harbours a latent bias towards hate, and dwells tied to that bias, - of that person I do not teach the escape [i.e. from the consequences of his action],  but he is definitely condemned to go on putting on the armour for all that length of time.  But I teach his escape if he confesses his fault, promises restraint in future, and reflects as follows: “I whose duty it is to drive away, to pacify and appease the quarrels, disputes and conflicts of all beings, yet I myself engage in disputes!  It is indeed a loss to me, and not a gain, that I should answer back as I am spoken to.  When I should be to all beings a bridge across the sea of birth-and-death, I nevertheless say to another, ‘the same to you,’ or return a harsh and rough answer.  This is not the way in which I should speak.  In fights, quarrels and disputes I should behave like a senseless idiot, or like a dumb sheep. When I hear someone using offensive, abusive, insulting words towards me, my heart should not cherish malice for others.  It is not (422) meet and proper for me to perceive the faults of others,  or to think that what is being said about the faults of others is worth listening to.  For I, since I am earnestly intent [on full enlightenment], should not do harm to others. When I should make all beings happy by giving them everything that brings happiness, when I should lead them to Nirvana after having won full enlightenment, - yet nevertheless I bear ill will!  I should not bear ill will even against those who have offended against me,  and I must avoid getting into a rage,    and I must make a firm effort in that direction.  Even when my life is in danger I must not get into a rage, and no frown should appear on my face.”  Of such a Bodhisattva I teach the escape.  This is the attitude which a Bodhisattva should adopt also towards persons who belong to the vehicle of the Disciples. Never to get angry with any being, that is the attitude of mind one should adopt towards all beings.  What attitude then should a Bodhisattva have towards other persons belonging to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas? The same as towards the Teacher.  He should have the attitude that “these Bodhisattvas are my teachers.”  Surely, they have mounted on the same vehicle as I, have ascended by the same path, are of like intention with me, have set out in the same vehicle as I.  Wherein they should be trained, that is the method by which I should be trained.    But if some of them dwell in a dwelling contaminated [by the ideas of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas], (423) then I should not do likewise.  If, however they dwell in an uncontaminated dwelling, in mental activities associated with all-knowledge, then I also should train as they do.  No obstacles to full enlightenment can arise to a Bodhisattva who trains himself in this way in all-knowledge, and he quickly knows full enlightenment. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām abhimānaparivarto nāma caturviṃśatitamaḥ || (210) 
 
 
 
.. 
 
śikṣāparivartaḥ pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XXV Training 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - kva punar bhagavan śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate? bhagavān āha - sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣaye śikṣate, sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate |  evam anutpāde ’nirodhe ’jātau abhāve viveke virāge ākāśe dharmadhātau |  sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nirvāṇe śikṣate, sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate |  subhūtir āha - kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣaye śikṣamāṇaḥ śikṣate sarvajñatāyām, evam anutpāde ’nirodhe ’jātau abhāve viveke virāge ākāśe dharmadhātau nirvāṇe śikṣamāṇaḥ śikṣate sarvajñatāyām? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - yat subhūte evaṃ vadasi - kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣaye śikṣamāṇaḥ śikṣate sarvajñatāyām |  evam anutpāde ’nirodhe ’jātau abhāve viveke virāge ākāśe dharmadhātau nirvāṇe śikṣamāṇaḥ śikṣate sarvajñatāyām iti? tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā tathāgatasya tathatā yayā tathatayā tathāgatas tathāgata iti prabhāvyate, api nu sā kṣīyate? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi bhagavan kṣayaḥ kṣīyate |  akṣayo hi bhagavan kṣayaḥ |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā tathāgatasya tathatā yayā tathatayā tathāgatas tathāgata iti prabhāvyate, api nu sotpadyate vā nirudhyate vā jāyate vā bhavati vā vibhavati vā vivicyate vā rajyate vā virajyate vā ākāśībhavati vā dharmībhavati vā? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yā tathāgatasya tathatā yayā tathatayā tathāgatas tathāgata iti prabhāvyate, api nu sā nirvāti? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tasmāt tarhi subhūte evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ na tathatā kṣīyate ity evaṃ śikṣate |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śikṣate sarvajñatāyām |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śikṣate prajñāpāramitāyām , śikṣate buddhabhūmau, śikṣate baleṣu, śikṣate vaiśāradyeṣu, śikṣate sarvabuddhadharmeṣu, śikṣate sarvajñajñāne |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvaśikṣāpāramitām anuprāpsyati |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na śakyo māreṇa vā māraparṣadā vā mārakāyikābhirvā devatābhir abhimarditum |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipram avinivartanīyadharmatām anuprāpsyati |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipraṃ bodhimaṇḍe niṣatsyati |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svake gocare carati |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śikṣate nāthakarakeṣu dharmeṣu, śikṣate mahāmaitryām, mahākaruṇāyāṃ śikṣate, mahāmuditāyāṃ śikṣate, mahopekṣāyāṃ śikṣate |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śikṣate triparivartasya dvādaśākārasya dharmacakrasya pravartanāya |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadhātuṃ nonīkariṣyāmīti śikṣate |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāgatavaṃśasyānupacchedāya śikṣate |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’mṛtadhātudvāraṃ vivariṣyāmīti śikṣate |  neyaṃ subhūte udārā (211) śikṣā śakyā hīnasattvena śikṣitum |  na hi alpasthāmnā śakyamasyāṃ śikṣāyāṃ śikṣitum |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvasattvasārā hi te subhūte, sarvasattvanāthakāmā hi te subhūte, ye ’syāṃ śikṣāyāṃ śikṣante |  sarvasattvābhyudgatatāṃ te ’nuprāptukāmāḥ, ya iha śikṣante |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na nirayeṣūpapadyate, na tiryagyoniṣūpapadyate, na pretaviṣayeṣūpapadyate, nāsureṣu kāyeṣūpapadyate, na pratyantajanapadeṣūpapadyate, na caṇḍālakuleṣūpapadyate, na śākunikakuleṣūpapadyate, na niṣādadhīvaraurabhrikakuleṣūpapadyate, nāpy anyeṣv evaṃrūpeṣu hīnajātikeṣu hīnakarmaseviṣu vā kuleṣūpapadyate |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nāndho bhavati, na badhiro bhavati, na kāṇo bhavati, na kuṇṭho bhavati, na kubjo bhavati, na kuṇir bhavati, na laṅgo bhavati, na khañjo bhavati, na jaḍo bhavati, na lolo bhavati, na lollo bhavati, na kallo bhavati, na hīnāṅgo bhavati, na vikalāṅgo bhavati, na vikṛtāṅgo bhavati, na durbalo bhavati, na durvarṇo bhavati, na duḥsaṃsthāno bhavati, na hīnendriyo bhavati, na vikalendriyo bhavati |  sarvākāraparipūrṇendriyo bhavati, svarasaṃpanno bhavati |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na prāṇātipātī bhavati, nādattādāyī bhavati, na kāmamithyācārī bhavati, na mṛṣāvādī bhavati, na piśunavāgbhavati, na paruṣavāgbhavati, na saṃbhinnapralāpī bhavati, nābhidhyālur bhavati, na vyāpannacitto bhavati, na mithyādṛṣṭiko bhavati, na mithyājīvena jīvikāṃ kalpayati |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na dīrghāyuṣkeṣu deveṣūpapadyate, na duḥśīlaparigrāhako bhavati, nābhūtadharmaparigrāhako bhavati, na dhyānasamāpattivaśenopapadyate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? asti hi tasyopāyakauśalyaṃ yenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na dīrghāyuṣkeṣu deveṣūpapadyate |  tat punaḥ subhūte upāyakauśalyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya katamat? yad uta iyam eva prajñāpāramitā |  tathā cātropāyakauśalye yogam āpadyate, yathā anyenopāyakauśalyena samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānāni ca samāpadyate, na ca dhyānavaśenopapadyate |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo balapariśuddhiṃ nigacchati, vaiśāradyapariśuddhiṃ nigacchati, sarvabuddhadharmapariśuddhiṃ nigacchati, tām anuprāpnoti || 
                                                                       
                                                                       
                                                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. How a bodhisattva is trained in all-knowledge  Subhuti: Wherein, O Lord, must a Bodhisattva train to be trained in all-knowledge? The Lord: He must train in Extinction,  in Non-production, in Non-stopping, in No-birth, in the absence of positivity, in Isolatedness, in Dispassion, in Space, in the element of dharma,  and Nirvana.  Subhuti: For what reason does that amount to a training in all-knowledge? The Lord: What do you think, Subhuti,  the Suchness of the Tathagata, which is the prime cause of the Tathagata being a Tathagata, does that become extinct? Subhuti: No, Lord.  For extinction cannot become extinct,  extinction being inextinguishable.  (425) The Lord: The Suchness of the Tathagata, which is the prime cause of the Tathagata being a Tathagata, is that now produced, or stopped, or born; or does it become or cease to become; or does it become isolated; or impassioned or dispassionate; or does it become like space, or does it become of the nature of dharma? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: Does that Suchness then enter Nirvana? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: Therefore then, Subhuti, a Bodhisattva who trains himself thus, he trains in [the conviction that] “Suchness does not get extinct.”  When he trains thus, he will reach the perfection of all training.      He cannot be crushed by Mara, or by Mara’s associates or by Mara’s host.  Soon he shall reach the condition of irreversibility.  Soon he shall sit on the terrace of enlightenment.  He courses in his own range.  (426) He is trained in the dharmas which make him into a saviour, in the great friendliness, the great compassion, the great sympathetic joy, the great impartiality.  He trains for the turning of the wheel of dharma, with its three revolutions and twelve aspects.  He trains so as to save no fewer beings than he should.  He trains to ensure the non-interruption of the lineage of the Tathagatas.  He trains in order to open the door of the deathless element.  An inferior being is, however, incapable of this sublime training.  For a weakling cannot be trained in this training.  Because those who are trained in this training are the very cream of all beings, are persons who want to save all beings.  They want to reach a state where they are elevated above all beings.  A Bodhisattva who trains thus is not reborn in the hells, nor among animals, nor in the realms of the Pretas, nor among the Asuras, nor in outlying districts [among barbarous populations], nor in the families of outcasts or fowlers, of hunters, fishermen or butchers, nor in other low class families of that kind, in which one is addicted to low deeds.  He does not become blind, deaf, or one-eyed; he is not a cripple, nor hunch-backed, nor a man with withered hand or arm, nor limping, or lame, or stunned, (427) not tremulous, quivering or shaky; his limbs are not puny, nor incomplete, nor abnormal: he is not weak, nor has he a bad complexion or shape; his faculties are not inferior nor incomplete,  but they are in every way perfect; and he has a melodious voice.  He does not become a person who takes life, or who takes what is not given, or who goes wrong about his sense-desires, or who speaks falsely, or maliciously, or harshly, or who prattles indistinctly, or who is covetous, or who harbours ill will in his heart, or who has wrong views, and he does not earn his livelihood in the wrong fashion.  He is not reborn among the long-lived Gods, he does not take up bad moral practices, does not take hold of unreal dharmas, and he does not get reborn through the influence of his trances and [formless] attainments.  For there is his skill in means, and endowed with that he does not get reborn among the long-lived Gods.  But what is that skill in means of a Bodhisattva? It is just this perfection of wisdom.  And he applies himself to this skill in means in such a way that, endowed with it, the Bodhisattva enters into the trances without being reborn through the influence of the trances.  (428) When he trains thus, a Bodhisattva incurs the perfect purity of the powers, of the grounds of self-confidence, of the Buddha-dharmas. He reaches all that. 
āyuṣmān subhūtir āha - yadā bhagavan sarvadharmā evaṃ prakṛtipariśuddhāḥ, tat katamasya bhagavan dharmasya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo balapariśuddhiṃ nigacchati, vaiśāradyapariśuddhiṃ nigacchati, sarvabuddhadharmapariśuddhiṃ nigacchati, tām anuprāpnoti? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvadharmā hi subhūte prakṛtyaiva pariśuddhāḥ |  evaṃ subhūte prakṛtipariśuddheṣu sarvadharmeṣu bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇasya yā asaṃsīdanatā anavalīnatā, iyaṃ sā subhūte prajñāpāramitā |  evaṃ subhūte bālapṛthagjanā enān dharmān ajānanto ’paśyanto dharmāṇāṃ dharmatāṃ na jānanti, na paśyanti |  teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ (212) kṛtaśaḥ subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyāyacchante, vīryam ārabhante - vayam evam ajānakān sattvān jānayiṣyāmaḥ, vayam evam apaśyakān sattvān paśyayiṣyāmaḥ ity atra śikṣāyāṃ śikṣante |  atra śikṣāyāṃ śikṣamāṇā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā balāny anuprāpnuvanti, vaiśāradyāny anuprāpnuvanti |  sarvabuddhadharmān anuprāpnuvanti |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇāḥ subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ cittacaritavispanditāni yathābhūtaṃ prajānanti |  yathābhūtaṃ prajānantaḥ paracittacaritajñatāyāḥ pāraṃ gacchanti | 
                 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: But if, O Lord, as we all know, all dharmas are by nature perfectly pure, then with regard to what dharma does a Bodhisattva incur and reach the perfect purity of the powers, the grounds of self-confidence and the Buddha-dharmas? The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.  For all dharmas are just by [their essential original] nature perfectly pure.  When a Bodhisattva who trains in perfect wisdom does not lose heart and remains uncowed although all dharmas are by their nature perfectly pure, then that is his perfection of wisdom.  But the foolish common people do not know nor see that these dharmas are really so constituted, and they neither know nor see the true nature of dharmas.  On behalf of those beings the Bodhisattvas struggle on and exert vigour so that those who do not know may be enabled to know, so that those who do not see may be made to see.  In this training they train, and therefore [in the world of appearance] a Bodhisattva reaches the powers, the grounds of self-confidence,  and all Buddha-dharmas.  When they train thus, Bodhisattvas wisely know the throbbing thoughts and actions of other beings, of other persons as they really are.  And then they go beyond the knowledge of the thoughts and actions of others. (429,1) 
  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte alpakās te mahāpṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpradeśāḥ ye ’pagatapāṣāṇāḥ, yatra suvarṇaṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā rajataṃ votpadyate |  atha khalu punar bahutarakās te mahāpṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpradeśāḥ, ya ūṣarojjaṅgalā vividhatṛṇakāṇḍakaṇṭakādhānāḥ |  evam eva subhūte alpakās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye ’syāṃ sarvajñatāśikṣāyāṃ śikṣante yad uta prajñāpāramitāśikṣāyām |  atha khalu bahutarakās te sattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye śrāvakapratyekabuddhaśikṣāyāṃ śikṣante || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. Fewness of bodhisattvas  On this earth, few are the places free from stones, few the spots where gold and silver are found.  Much more numerous are saline deserts, arid deserts, places covered with grass, or thorns, or steep chasms.  Just so, in the world of beings few Bodhisattvas exist who train in this training in all-knowledge, i.e. in the training in perfect wisdom.  Much more numerous are those who train in the training characteristic of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte tadyathāpi nāmālpakās te sattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye cakravartirājyasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma samādāya vartante |  atha khalu bahutarakās te sattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye koṭṭarājyasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma samādāya vartante |  evam eva subhūte alpakās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye imaṃ mārgam ārūḍhā yad uta prajñāpāramitāmārgam, anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyāmahe iti |  atha khalu bahutarakās te sattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye śrāvakapratyekabuddhamārgam ārūḍhāḥ || 
       
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, Subhuti, in the world of beings few have done deeds which lead them to the authority of a universal monarch.  Much more numerous are those who have done deeds which lead them to the authority of a commander of a fort.  Just so, in the world of beings few are the Bodhisattvas who have mounted on this path of perfect wisdom, and who have resolved to know full enlightenment.  Much more numerous are those who have mounted on the path of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte tadyathāpi nāmālpakās te sattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye śakrasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma samādāya vartante |  atha khalu bahutarakās te sattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye devalokasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma samādāya vartante |  evam eva subhūte alpakās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye ’syāṃ prajñāpāramitāśikṣāyāṃ śikṣante |  atha khalu bahutarakās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye śrāvakapratyekabuddhaśikṣāyāṃ śikṣante || 
       
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, few only have done deeds which permit them to become Sakra, Chief of Gods.  Much more numerous are those whose deeds lead them to the world of [the minor] Gods.  Just so, few beings only are Bodhisattvas who train in this training in perfect wisdom.  Much more numerous are the Bodhisattvas who train in the training of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte tadyathāpi nāmālpakās te sattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye brahmasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma samādāya vartante |  atha khalu bahutarakās te sattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye brahmapārṣadyasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma samādāya vartante |  evam eva subhūte alpakās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye ’vinivartanīyā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  atha khalu bahutarakās te bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye vivartante ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte alpakās te sattvāḥ sattvanikāye saṃvidyante, ye ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthitāḥ |  tebhyo ’pi subhūte alpebhyo ’lpatarakās te sattvāḥ, ye tathatvāya pratipadyante |  (213) tebhyo ’pi subhūte alpatarakebhyas tathatvāya pratipadyamānebhyo ’lpatamās te ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyante |  tebhyo ’pi subhūte alpatamebhyaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyamānebhyo ’lpatamāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ, ye ’vinivartanīyā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ya ete ’lpatamebhyo ’lpatamā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ, teṣu gaṇanāṃ gantukāmena ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam, yogam āpattavyam || 
                 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(430) Furthermore, few beings only have done deeds which permit them to become Brahma.  Much more numerous are those whose deeds lead them to Brahma’s assembly.  Just so, few beings only are irreversible to full enlightenment.  Much more numerous are those Bodhisattvas who turn away from full enlightenment.  Therefore then, Subhuti, in the world of beings few beings exist who have set out for full enlightenment.  Fewer are those who progress in Thusness.  Still fewer are those very few who make endeavours about perfect wisdom.  Still fewer even are those very very few Bodhisattvas who are irreversible from full enlightenment.  A Bodhisattva who wants to be numbered among those very, very few irreversible Bodhisattvas should therefore train in just this perfection of wisdom, and make endeavours about it. 
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇasya na khilasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate, na vicikitsāsahagataṃ cittam utpadyate, nerṣyāmātsaryasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate, na dauḥśīlyasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate, na vyāpādasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate, na kausīdyasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate, na vikṣepasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate, na dauṣprajñasahagataṃ cittam utpadyate | 
 
 
 
.. 
Moreover, Subhuti, no harsh thought arises to a Bodhisattva who thus trains in perfect wisdom, nor a doubting thought, or an envious or mean thought, or an immoral thought, or a thought of ill will, or a lazy thought, or a distracted thought, or a stupid thought. 
  evaṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvāḥ pāramitā saṃgṛhītā bhavanti, sarvāḥ pāramitodgṛhītā bhavanti, sarvāḥ pāramitā anugatā bhavanti |  sarvāḥ pāramitā antargatā bhavanti |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte satkāyadṛṣṭau dvāṣaṣṭidṛṣṭigatāny antargatāni bhavanti, evam eva subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tasyāṃ sarvāḥ pāramitā antargatā bhavanti |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣasya jīvitendriye pravartamāne sarvāṇīndriyāṇy antargatāni bhavanti, evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇasya sarvakuśalā dharmā antargatā bhavanti |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣasya jīvitendriye niruddhe sarvāṇīndriyāṇi niruddhāni bhavanti, evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇasyājñāne niruddhe sarve ’kuśalā dharmā niruddhā bhavanti, sarvāś ca tadanyāḥ pāramitā antargatāḥ parigṛhītā bhavanti | 
           
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
3. The perfection of wisdom comprehends all perfections  It is thus that when a Bodhisattva trains in the perfection of wisdom, (431) all the perfections are automatically incorporated, taken up, followed after  and included.  The view of individuality includes all the sixty-two views, and even so, for a Bodhisattva who trains in the perfection of wisdom, all the perfections are included in that.  As long as someone’s life-faculty goes on, all the other faculties are included in it. Even so for a Bodhisattva who trains in perfect wisdom all the other wholesome dharmas are included in that.  When someone’s life-faculty is stopped, all the other faculties are also stopped. Even so, for a Bodhisattva who trains in perfect wisdom, all the other unwholesome dharmas are stopped when only non-cognition is stopped, and all the other perfections are included in that, and automatically taken hold of. 
  tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvāḥ pāramitāḥ parigrahītukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam |  prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvānām agratāyāṃ śikṣate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? puṇyāgratvāt |  tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yāvantas trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ sattvasaṃgraheṇa saṃgṛhyamāṇāḥ, api nu te bahavo bhavanti? subhūtir āha - jāmbūdvīpakā eva tāvad bhagavan bahavaḥ sattvā bhavanti, kaḥ punar vādo ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ |  bhagavān āha - yaḥ subhūte eko bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yāvajjīvaṃ tiṣṭhaṃstān sarvasattvān cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiś copatiṣṭhet, tat kiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati? subhūtir āha - bahu bhagavan, bahu sugata |  bhagavān āha - ataḥ sa subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām antaśo ’cchaṭāsaṃghātamātrakam api bhāvayet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? evaṃ mahārthikā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher āhārikā |  tasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena sarvasattvānām anuttaratāṃ gantukāmena sarvasattvānām anāthānāṃ nāthena bhavitukāmena (214) buddhaviṣayam anuprāptukāmena buddhavṛṣabhitām anugantukāmena buddhavikrīḍitaṃ vikrīḍitukāmena buddhasiṃhanādaṃ naditukāmena buddhasaṃpattim anuprāptukāmena trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau dharmasāṃkathyaṃ kartukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam |  prajñāpāramitāyāṃ subhūte śikṣamāṇasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nāhaṃ tāṃ saṃpattiṃ samanupaśyāmi, yā tena na śikṣitā bhavati | 
                   
                   
                   
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
4. Merit from perfect wisdom  Therefore then, Subhuti, a Bodhisattva who wants to take hold of all perfections should train in the perfection of wisdom.  When he trains in the perfection of wisdom, a Bodhisattva trains in that which is the highest possible degree of perfection for any being.  For his merit is the greatest possible.  Subhuti, if you consider all the beings in the great trichiliocosm, are they many? Subhuti: Even in Jambudvipa alone there are many beings, how many more would there be in the great trichiliocosm?  The Lord: If one single Bodhisattva were, during his entire life, to furnish all those beings with robes, alms bowl, lodging, medicinal appliances for use in sickness, and all that brings them happiness, - (432) would such a Bodhisattva on the strength of that beget a great deal of merit? Subhuti: He would, O Lord.  The Lord: A much greater merit still would that Bodhisattva beget who would develop this perfection of wisdom for even the duration of a finger-snap.  So greatly profitable is the perfection of wisdom of the Bodhisattvas, because she feeds the supreme enlightenment.  A Bodhisattva should therefore train in perfect wisdom if he wants to know full enlightenment, to arrive at the supreme position among all beings, to become a protector of the helpless, to reach the sphere of the Buddha, to emulate the manliness of the Buddha, to sport with a Buddha’s sport, to roar a Buddha’s lion roar, to reach the accomplishment of a Buddha, and to explain the dharma in the great trichiliocosm.  When a Bodhisattva trains in the perfection of wisdom, I do not see the accomplishment in which he has not been trained. 
  subhūtir āha - kiṃ punar bhagavan śrāvakasaṃpattir api tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitā bhavati? bhagavān āha - śrāvakasaṃpattir api subhūte tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitā bhavati |  na khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śrāvakasaṃpatyāṃ sthāsyāmīti śikṣate, śrāvakasaṃpattir vā me bhaviṣyatīti naivaṃ śikṣate |  ye ’pi te subhūte śrāvakagaṇāḥ, tān api sa jānāti, na ca tatrāvatiṣṭhate |  evaṃ ca vyavacārayati, na ca prativahati - mayāpy ete śrāvakaguṇā deśayitavyāḥ prakāśayitavyā iti śikṣate |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya dakṣiṇīyatāṃ gacchati |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvāṃstato ’nyān dakṣiṇīyān śrāvakapratisaṃyuktān pratyekabuddhapratisaṃyuktāṃś cābhibhavati, sarvajñatā cāsya āsannībhavati |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na riñcati, prajñāpāramitāṃ carati prajñāpāramitāyām avirahitaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa |  evaṃ caran subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’parihāṇadharmā aparihāṇadharmeti veditavyaḥ |  sarvajñatāyā dūrīkaroti śrāvakabhūmim, pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ ca, āsannībhavaty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  sacet punar asyaivaṃ bhavati - iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā imāṃ sarvajñatām āhariṣyati, ity evaṃ saṃjānīte, carati prajñāpāramitām |  atha tām api prajñāpāramitāṃ na saṃjānīte - iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā, asya vā prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām āhariṣyatīti vā, evam api subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃjānīte, na samanupaśyati |  saced evaṃ carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ, carati prajñāpāramitāyām iti || 
                         
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
5. Bodhisattvas and disciples  Subhuti: Is then a Bodhisattva also trained in the accomplishment of a Disciple? The Lord: He should also be trained in that.  But he does not train with the intention of always continuing with the accomplishment of a Disciple, or with the idea of making it in any way his own. (433) Not thus does he train.  He also knows the qualities of the Disciples, but does not abide with them.  He assimilates them, without opposing them. He trains with the intention that he should demonstrate and reveal also the virtues of the Disciples.  When he trains thus, a Bodhisattva arrives at a condition where he is worthy of receiving gifts from the world with its Gods, men and Asuras.  He surpasses all other people who are worthy of gifts, associated with Disciples or Pratyekabuddhas. And all-knowledge will be near to him.  When he trains thus, a Bodhisattva does not part from the perfection of wisdom, but he courses in it, is not lacking in the dwelling of the perfection of wisdom.  When he courses thus a Bodhisattva should be known as “unfailing, definitely unfailing”  with regard to all-knowledge, and he keeps away from the level of a Disciple or Pratyekabuddha. He is near to full enlightenment.  If, however, it occurs to him that “this is the perfection of wisdom which brings this all-knowledge,” - then one who has such a notion does not course in the perfection of wisdom.  On the contrary he has no notion even of perfect wisdom, he does not perceive or review that “this is the perfection of wisdom,” or “his is the perfection of wisdom,” or “it shall feed all-knowledge.”  If he courses thus, a Bodhisattva courses in the perfection of wisdom. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣāparivarto nāma pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ || (215) 
 
 
 
.. 
 
māyopamaparivartaḥ ṣaḍviṃśatitamaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XXVI Like illusion 
  atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhūt - carann eva tāvad ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvān abhibhavati, kaḥ punar vādo yadā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho bhaviṣyati |  lābhās teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ sulabdhāḥ, sujīvitaṃ ca te sattvā jīvanti, yeṣāṃ sarvajñatāyāṃ cittaṃ krāmati |  kaḥ punar vādo yair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpāditam |  spṛhaṇīyās te sattvā ye sattvasārā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. Sakra praises the bodhisattvas  Thereupon it occurred to Sakra, Chief of Gods: A Bodhisattva, even if he courses only just so far, surpasses all; how much more so when he has known full enlightenment!  A great gain has accrued to those beings, a good life do they live when their thought strides in all-knowledge;  how much more so when they have raised their thought to full enlightenment!  To be envied are those beings, the very cream of all beings, who will know full enlightenment! 
atha khalu śakro devānām indro māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇy abhinirmāya puṣpāṇām añjaliṃ kṛtvā tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham abhyavākirat, evaṃ ca vācam abhāṣata - yair bodhisattvayānikaiḥ pudgalair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpāditam - anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyāmahe, abhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvān mahatā saṃsārārṇavenohyamānān same pārime tīre pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti, samṛdhyantāṃ teṣām abhīpsitāḥ paricintitāḥ, parigṛhītāś cittotpādāḥ eteṣām eva buddhadharmāṇāṃ paripūraṇāya bhavantu, eteṣām eva sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ paripūraṇāya bhavantu, eteṣām eva svayaṃbhūdharmāṇāṃ paripūraṇāya bhavantu, eteṣām evāsaṃhāryadharmāṇāṃ paripūraṇāya bhavantu |  na me bhagavan ekacittotpādo ’py utpadyate, yat te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahākaruṇayā samanvāgatā vivarteran anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher iti |  na me bhagavan ekacittotpādo ’py utpadyate yat te bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ saṃprasthitāḥ, tato vivarteran |  iti yadbhūyasyā mātrayā praṇidhiṃ janayiṣyanty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau imāni saṃsārāvacarāṇi duḥkhāni sattvānāṃ saṃpaśyantaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tayā mahākaruṇayā arthakāmā hitakāmā hi te sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasyānukampakāḥ, ye imair evaṃrūpaiś cittotpādaiḥ samanvāgatāḥ kim iti vayaṃ tīrṇāḥ sattvāṃs tārayema, muktā mocayema, āśvastā āśvāsayema, parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāpayema, ity etaiś cittotpādair viharanti | 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Thereupon Sakra, Chief of Gods, conjured up Mandarava flowers, saluted them reverently, scattered them over the Tathagata, and said: May those persons who belong to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, and who have raised their thoughts to full enlightenment, succeed in their resolve to know full enlightenment, and, after that, to transfer all beings who are borne along by the great flood of birth-and-death to the smooth yonder shore! May that thought of enlightenment which they have wished for, thought over and taken hold of, bring to fulfilment in them the dharmas of a Buddha, the dharmas associated with all-knowledge, the dharmas of the Self-Existent, the insuperable dharmas!  I have not even the slightest suspicion that those Bodhisattvas, who are endowed with the great compassion, might turn away from full enlightenment,  (435) or that those persons who belong to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas and who have set out for full enlightenment might turn away from it.  On the contrary, I am sure that this resolve to win full enlightenment will increase more and more in them, as they survey the ills which afflict beings on the plane of birth-and-death.  For through their great compassion they desire the welfare of the world with its Gods, men and Asuras, desire to benefit it, are full of pity for it, they, who are endowed with this attitude of mind, dwell in the attitude of mind which is expressed in their resolution that “we have crossed over, we shall help beings to cross over! Freed we shall free them! Recovered we shall help them to recover! Gone to Nirvana we shall lead them to Nirvana!” 
  yas teṣāṃ bhagavan prathamayānasaṃprasthitānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ cittotpādān anumodate, avinivartanīyānām apy avinivartanīyadharmatām anumodate, ekajātipratibaddhānām api bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām ekajātipratibaddhadharmatām anumodate, kiyatsa bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati? evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - syāt khalu punaḥ kauśika śakyeta sumeroḥ parvatarājasya palāgreṇa tulyamānasya pramāṇaṃ grahītum, na tv eva kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānumodanāsahagatasya cittotpādasya puṇyapramāṇaṃ grahītum |  syāt khalu punaḥ kauśika śakyeta cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau palāgreṇa tulyamāne pramāṇaṃ grahītum, na tv eva kauśika tasyānumodanāsahagasya cittotpādasya puṇyapramāṇaṃ grahītum |  syāt khalu punaḥ kauśika śakyeta sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau tulyamāne palāgreṇa pramāṇaṃ grahītum, na tv eva kauśika tasyānumodanāsahagatasya cittotpādasya puṇyapramāṇaṃ grahītum |  syāt khalu punaḥ kauśika śakyeta (216) dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau palāgreṇa tulyamāne pramāṇaṃ grahītum, na tv eva kauśika tasyānumodanāsahagatasya cittotpādasya puṇyapramāṇaṃ grahītum |  syāt khalu punaḥ kauśika śakyeta trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau tulyamāne palāgreṇa pramāṇaṃ grahītum, na tv eva kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhitur vā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānumodanāsahagatasya cittotpādasya puṇyapramāṇaṃ grahītum || 
           
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. Jubilation, turning over and merit  The son or daughter of good family who rejoices at the productions of thought of those Bodhisattvas who have just begun to set out in the vehicle, as well as at the productions of thought of those who progress on the course, as well as at the irreversible nature of those who are irreversible, as well as at the nature of those who are bound to one more birth only, - to what extent is their merit a superior one? The Lord: One might be able, Kausika, to grasp the measure of Sumeru, king of mountains, or of a world system, up to a great trichiliocosm, with the help of a tip of straw, but one could not possibly grasp the measure of the merit coming to that son or daughter of good family, or to a Bodhisattva, from the production of a thought connected with that jubilation.         
evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - mārādhiṣṭhitās te bhagavan sattvā veditavyāḥ, ye bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhānām evam aprameyam anumodanāsahagatasya cittotpādasya puṇyam iti na śṛṇvanti, na jānanti, na paśyanti, tām anumodanāṃ na samanvāharanti |  mārapakṣikā bhagavaṃs te sattvā bhaviṣyanti, ye bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām imāṃś cittotpādān nānumodiṣyante |  mārabhavanebhyaś ca te bhagavan sattvāś cyutā bhaviṣyanti, ya imāṃś cittotpādāṃs teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ nānumodiṣyante |  tat kasya hetoḥ? mārabhavanavidhvaṃsanakarā hi tair bhagavan ime cittotpādā abhinirhṛtāḥ, yair amī cittotpādā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitāḥ, anumoditā vā amī cittopādāḥ |  anumoditavyā bhagavaṃs teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām amī cittotpādāḥ, yair bodhisattvair mahāsattvair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpāditam |  yeṣāṃ bhagavaṃs tathāgato ’parityaktaḥ, dharmo ’parityaktaḥ, saṃgho ’parityaktaḥ, taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś ceme cittotpādā anumoditavyāḥ || 
           
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(436) Sakra: Beset by Mara are those beings who do not come to hear of this immeasurable merit of that jubilation over the career of Bodhisattva - which begins with the first thought of enlightenment and which ends with full enlightenment – who do not know it, who do not see it, who do not bring that jubilation to mind.  They are partisans of Mara,  deceased in Mara’s realms.  For those who have brought to mind those thoughts, who have turned them over into the supreme enlightenment, have rejoiced at them, they have done so in order to shatter Mara’s realm.  One should, O Lord, rejoice at the various stages of the thought which the Bodhisattvas have raised to enlightenment.  (437) Sons and daughters of good family who have not abandoned the Tathagata, and the Dharma, and the Community, they should rejoice in those stages of the thought of enlightenment! 
evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  yeṣāṃ kauśika tathāgato ’parityaktaḥ, dharmo ’parityaktaḥ, saṃgho ’parityaktaḥ, taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś ceme cittotpādā anumoditavyāḥ |  yaiḥ kauśika kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś ceme cittopādā anumoditā bodhisattvayānikair vā pratyekabuddhayānikair vā śrāvakayānikair vā, te kṣipraṃ tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān ārāgayiṣyanti, na virāgayiṣyanti |  evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - evam etad bhagavan, evam etat sugata |  yaiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś ceme cittotpādā anumoditā bodhisattvayānikair vā pratyekabuddhayānikair vā śrāvakayānikair vā, te kṣipraṃ tathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān ārāgayiṣyanti, na virāgayiṣyanti |  evaṃ tair anumodanāsahagataiś cittotpādakuśalamūlair yatra yatropapatsyante, tatra tatra satkṛtāś ca bhaviṣyanti, gurukṛtāś ca bhaviṣyanti, mānitāś ca bhaviṣyanti, pūjitāś ca bhaviṣyanti, arcitāś ca bhaviṣyanti, apacāyitāś ca bhaviṣyanti |  na ca te amanaāpāni rūpāṇi drakṣyanti |  na ca te amanaāpān gandhān ghrāsyanti |  na ca te amanaāpān rasān paribhokṣyante |  na ca te amanaāpāni spraṣṭavyāni sprakṣyanti |  na ca teṣām apāyeṣūpapattiḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyā |  svargopapattis teṣāṃ pratikāṅkṣitavyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhir vā sarvasattvasukhāvahāny aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ kuśalamūlāny anumoditāni yair api bhagavaṃś chandam utpādya bodhaye bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ te cittotpādā anumoditāḥ, teṣāṃ te cittotpādā (217) vivardhamānā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher āhārakā bhaviṣyanti |  te ’py anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyāprameyān asaṃkhyeyān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyanti |  bhagavān āha - evam etat kauśikaḥ, evam etat , yathā tvayā vāg bhāṣitā tathāgatasyaivānubhāvena |  yena kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ te cittotpādā anumoditāḥ, anena kauśika paryāyeṇa tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ tāṃś cittotpādān anumodyāprameyāṇāṃ sattvānām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ kuśalamūlāny anumoditāni bhavanti, avaropitāni abhinirhṛtāni ca bhavanti || 
                               
                               
                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The Lord: So it is, Kausika.    And those sons or daughters of good family who have rejoiced in the stages of the thought of enlightenment, they shall – whether they belong to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, or that of the Pratyekabuddhas, or that of the Disciples – soon please the Tathagatas, and not displease them.  Sakra: So it is, O Lord.    Therefore, wherever they may be reborn as a result of the wholesome roots [they have planted] when their hearts were filled with jubilation, there they shall be treated with respect, revered, worshipped and adored.  They shall never see any unpleasant sights, nor hear any unpleasant sounds,[(cm :: Schlosser: The reference to sounds is missing in Vaidya’s and Wogihara’s edition.)]  nor smell any unpleasant smells,  nor taste any unpleasant tastes,  (438) nor come into contact with anything unpleasant to the touch.  One must expect them to be reborn in the heavens, and not in the places of woe.    For they have rejoiced in the wholesome roots of countless beings, roots which bring happiness to all beings. The thoughts of jubilation of those who, after they have produced an urge towards enlightenment, have rejoiced over the successive stages of the thought of enlightenment in persons who belong to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, shall, as they grow, become the nourishers of full enlightenment.  After they have won full enlightenment, they also shall lead countless beings to Nirvana.  The Lord: So it is, Kausika, as you have said it, through the Tathagata’s might.  The wholesome roots of countless beings are rejoiced over, planted and consummated as a consequence of the action of a son or daughter of good family who has rejoiced over the successive stages of the thought of enlightenment in those persons who belong to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas. 
  subhūtir āha - kathaṃ ca bhagavan māyopamaṃ cittam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte samanupaśyasi tvaṃ māyopamaṃ cittam? subhūtir āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte samanupaśyasi tvaṃ māyām? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  nāhaṃ bhagavan māyopamaṃ cittaṃ nāpi māyāṃ samanupaśyāmi |  bhagavān āha - tat kiṃ manyase subhūte yan na māyāṃ nāpi māyopamaṃ cittaṃ samanupaśyasi, tat kiṃ tvam anyatra māyāyā māyopamād vā cittāt taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyasi yo dharmo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan |  nāhaṃ bhagavan anyatra māyāyā māyopamād vā cittāt taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi, yo dharmo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  so ’haṃ bhagavan anyatra māyāyā māyopamād vā cittāt taṃ dharmasamanuśyan katamaṃ dharmam upadekṣyāmi astīti vā nāstīti vā? yaś cātyantavivikto dharmaḥ, na so ’stīti vā nāstīti vopaiti |  yo ’pi dharmo ’tyantatayā viviktaḥ, nāsāv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi bhagavan asaṃvidyamāno dharmo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  tasmāt tarhi bhagavan atyantaviviktā prajñāpāramitā |  yaś ca dharmo ’tyantaviviktaḥ, nāsau dharmo bhāvayitavyaḥ |  nāpy asau kasyacid dharmasyāvāhako vā nirvāhako vā |  kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’tyantaviviktāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate? anuttarāpi nāma bhagavan samyaksaṃbodhir atyantaviviktā |  yadā bhagavan prajñāpāramitāpy atyantaviviktā, anuttarāpi samyaksaṃbodhir atyantaviviktā, tadā kathaṃ bhagavan viviktena viviktam abhisaṃbuddhaṃ bhavati? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - sādhu sādhu subhūte |  evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  atyantaviviktā subhūte prajñāpāramitā, atyantaviviktaivānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  yata eva subhūte atyantaviviktā prajñāpāramitā, ata evātyantaviviktā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbudhyate |  sacet subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitām atyantaviviktām iti saṃjānīte, na sā prajñāpāramitā syāt |  evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate, nāpi subhūte prajñāpāramitām āgamyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  na ca vivekena vivekam abhisaṃbudhyate, abhisaṃbudhyate ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim |  na ca prajñāpāramitām anāgamyābhisaṃbudhyate || 
                                         
                                         
                                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
3. The nature of illusion  Subhuti: But how can a thought which is like illusion know full enlightenment? The Lord: Subhuti, so you see the thought which is like illusion as a separate real entity? Subhuti: No, Lord.  The Lord: Do you see illusion as a separate real entity? Subhuti: No, Lord.    (439) The Lord: When you see neither illusion, nor the thought which is like illusion, as a real separate entity, do you then perhaps see that dharma which knows full enlightenment as something other than illusion, or as something other than the thought which is like illusion? Subhuti: No, Lord,  I do not.  In consequence, to what dharma could I point, and say that “it is” or “it is not”? But a dharma which is absolutely isolated, to that one cannot attribute that “it is” or that “it is not.’  Also an absolutely isolated dharma does not know full enlightenment.  Because a dharma which has no existence cannot know full enlightenment.  Therefore then, O Lord, perfect wisdom is absolutely isolated.  But a dharma which is absolutely isolated, that is not a dharma that should be developed,  nor does it bring about or remove any dharma.  How then can a Bodhisattva, by resorting to an absolutely isolated perfection of wisdom, know full enlightenment? Even full enlightenment is absolutely isolated.  (440) If, O Lord, the perfection of wisdom is absolutely isolated, and if full enlightenment is absolutely isolated, how can the isolated become known through the isolated? The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.    It is just because the perfection of wisdom is absolutely isolated that the absolutely isolated full enlightenment is known [by it].    But if a Bodhisattva forms the notion that “the perfection of wisdom is absolutely isolated,” then that is not the perfection of wisdom.  It is thus certain that it is thanks to perfect wisdom that a Bodhisattva knows full enlightenment, and that he cannot know it without resorting to it.  The isolated cannot be known by the isolated, and nevertheless a Bodhisattva knows full enlightenment,  and he does not know it without resorting to the perfection of wisdom. 
(218) subhūtir āha - yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārtham ājānāmi, tathā gambhīre bhagavan arthe carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ |  bhagavān āha - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  gambhīre ’rthe subhūte carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ |  duṣkarakārakaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ, yo gambhīre ’rthe carati, taṃ cārthaṃ na sākṣātkaroti yad uta śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā || 
       
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: As I understand the meaning of the Lord’s teaching, a Bodhisattva in this way courses in a deep object.  The Lord:    A doer of what is hard is the Bodhisattva who courses in a deep object, and who yet does not realize that object [or: gain], i.e. on the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha. 
subhūtir āha - yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārtham ājānāmi, tathā na kaścid duṣkarakārako bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi bhagavan sa eva dharmo nopalabhyate yaḥ sākṣātkuryāt, so ’pi dharmo nopalabhyate yaḥ sākṣātkriyate, so ’pi dharmo nopalabhyate yena sākṣātkriyeta |  saced bhagavan evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃsīdati, nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate, na vipṛṣṭhībhavati, notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  sacec carāmīti na samanupaśyati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  āsannā me ’nuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir iti saced evam ati na samanupaśyati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  dūrīkṛtā me śrāvakabhūmiḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmir veti saced asyaivam api na bhavati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan ākāśasya naivaṃ bhavati - kasyacid aham āsannaḥ, kasyacid vā dūra iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpatvād bhagavan ākāśasya |  evam eva bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati - anuttarāṃ samyaksabodhir mamāsannā, śrāvakabhūmiḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmiś ca mama dūra iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? nirvikalpatvād bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan māyāpuruṣasya naivaṃ bhavati - māyākāro mamāsannaḥ, yaḥ punar anyo janakāyaḥ saṃnipatitaḥ sa mama dūra iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpatvād bhagavan māyāpuruṣasya |  evam eva bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati - anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir mamāsannā, śrāvakabhūmiḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmiś ca mama dūra iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpatvād bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan pratibhāsasya naivaṃ bhavati - yenārambaṇena pratibhāsa utpadyate tan mamāsanne, ye tu khalu punar atra nopasaṃkrāntā ādarśe vodakapātre vā te mama dūra iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpatvād bhagavan pratibhāsasya |  evam eva bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya naivaṃ bhavati - anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir mamāsannā, śrāvakabhūmiḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmiś ca mama dūra iti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpatvād bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavaṃs tathāgatasya kaścit priyo vā apriyo vā na saṃvidyate, tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvakalpavikalpaprahīṇatvāt tathāgatasya, evam eva bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na kaścit priyo vā apriyo vā saṃvidyate |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpatvād bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ |  yathaiva hi bhagavan sarvakalpavikalpaprahīṇas tathāgataḥ, tathaiva bhagavan prajñāpāramitāpi sarvakalpavikalpaprahīṇā |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavaṃs tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena yo nirmitako nirmitaḥ, na tasyaivaṃ bhavati - śrāvakabhūmiḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmiś ca mama dūre, anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir mamāsanneti |  tat kasya (219) hetoḥ? avikalpatvād bhagavan nirmitasya |  evam eva bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāṃ carato naivaṃ bhavati - śrāvakabhūmiḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmiś ca mama dūre, anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir mamāsanneti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpatvād eva bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan sa nirmitako yasya kṛtyasya kṛtaśo nirmitaḥ, tat kṛtyaṃ karoti |  sa ca nirmitako ’vikalpaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpatvād eva nirmitasya |  evam eva bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yasya kṛtyasya kṛtaśa imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati, tac ca kṛtyaṃ karoti, sā ca prajñāpāramitā avikalpā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpatvād eva bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāḥ |  tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan dakṣeṇa palagaṇḍena vā palagaṇḍāntevāsinā vā dārumayī strī vā puruṣo vā yantrayuktaḥ kṛto bhavet |  sa yasya kṛtyasyārthāya kṛtaḥ, tac ca kṛtyaṃ karoti |  sa ca dārusaṃghāto ’vikalpaḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpatvād eva bhagavan dārusaṃghātasya |  evam eva bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yasya kṛtyasya kṛtaśa imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati, tac ca kṛtyaṃ karoti, sā ca prajñāpāramitā avikalpā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? avikalpatvād eva bhagavan asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā iti || 
                                                                       
                                                                       
                                                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: As I understand the meaning of the Lord’s teaching, there is in this way no Bodhisattva at all who is a doer of what is hard.  (441) For that very dharma is not got at which could realize, nor that which could be realized, nor that by means of which one could realize.  If, when this is being taught, a Bodhisattva does not despond, become cowed or stolid, does not turn back, and remains unafraid, then he courses in perfect wisdom.  When he does not review it as a certain fact that he courses, then he courses in perfect wisdom.  If he does not review it as a real fact that he is near to full enlightenment, then he courses in perfect wisdom.  If it does not even occur to him that he has kept aloof from the level of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas, then he courses in perfect wisdom.  It does not occur to space that “I am near to this, or, I am far from that.”  For space does not make such discriminations.  Just so it does not occur to a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom that “full enlightenment is near to me, the level of Disciple and Pratyekabuddha is far from me.”  For the perfection of wisdom does not make any discriminations.  It is as with a man created by magical illusion to whom it does not occur that “the conjurer is near to me, but the assembled crowd of spectators is far from me.”  For illusory men make no such discriminations.      (442) It is as with the reflection of an object in a mirror or in water, to whom it does not occur that “the object which produces the reflection is near to me, but those who come along in that mirror or bowl of water are far from me.”  For that reflection of an object makes no discriminations.      Just as a Tathagata, because he has forsaken all constructions and discriminations, finds nothing dear or not dear, just so a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom.  For there is no discrimination on the part of perfect wisdom.  Just as the Tathagata is one who has forsaken all constructions and discriminations, even so perfect wisdom has forsaken all constructions and discriminations.  It does not occur to a fictitious creature which the Tathagata has magically conjured up that “the level of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas is far from me, full enlightenment is near to me.”  For that fictitious creature does not make any discriminations.  In the same way a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom does not think that “the level of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas is far from me, full enlightenment is near to me.”  And that simply because of lack of all discrimination on the part of the perfection of wisdom.  (443) A fictitious creature [who has been conjured up by the Tathagata] to do a certain work [in converting beings], performs that work,  but remains without discrimination.  Just because it is so constituted that it lacks all discrimination.  Just so a Bodhisattva performs the work for the sake of which he develops the perfection of wisdom, but the perfection of wisdom remains without discrimination.  Because it is so constituted that it lacks all discrimination.  An expert mason, or mason’s apprentice, might make of wood an automatic man or woman, a puppet which could be moved by pulling the strings.  Whatever action it were made to perform, that action it would perform.  And yet that wooden machine would have no discriminations.  Because it is so constituted that it lacks all discrimination.  Just so a Bodhisattva performs the work for the sake of which he develops the perfection of wisdom, but the perfection of wisdom remains without discrimination.  Because that perfection of wisdom is so constituted that it lacks all discriminations. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ māyopamaparivarto nāma ṣaḍviṃśatitamaḥ || (220) 
 
 
 
.. 
 
sāraparivartaḥ saptaviṃśatitamaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XXVII The Core 
  atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - sāre batāyam āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati, yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati |  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputram etad avocat - sāre batāyam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś carati, yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
1. The bodhisattva’s courage in difficulties  Sariputra: In the core and substance of things verily courses a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom!  Subhuti: In something unsubstantial verily courses a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom. 
atha khalu saṃbahulānāṃ kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devaputrasahasrāṇām etad abhavat - namaskartavyās te sattvāḥ, yair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpāditāni abhinirhṛtāni |  ye ceha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti, tathā caranto bhūtakoṭiṃ na sākṣātkurvanti, yad uta śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyakabuddhabhūmau vā |  anenāpi paryāyeṇa duṣkarakārakā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ, ye dharmāṇāṃ dharmatāyāṃ caranti, na ca tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti |  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtis teṣāṃ saṃbahulānāṃ kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devaputrasahasrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkam ājñāya tāni saṃbahulāni kāmāvacarāṇāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ sahasrāṇy āmantrayante sma - nedaṃ devaputrās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ duṣkaram, yat te tāṃ bhūtakoṭiṃ na sākṣātkurvanti |  idaṃ tu devaputrās teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ duṣkaraṃ caiva paramaduṣkaraṃ caiva, yad aprameyān asaṃkhyeyān apramāṇān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāma iti saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyante |  te ca sattvā atyantatayā na saṃvidyante, asaṃvidyamānā nopalabhyante, sattvaviviktatvāt |  evaṃ vainayikā atyantatayā na saṃvidyante |  evaṃ ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ saṃprasthitāḥ sattvān vineṣyāma iti, ākāśaṃ sa devaputrā vinetavyaṃ manyeta yaḥ sattvān vinetavyān manyeta |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ākāśaviviktatayā hi devaputrāḥ sattvaviviktatā veditavyā |  anena devaputrāḥ paryāyeṇa duṣkarakārakā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ, ye ’saṃvidyamānānām anupalabhyamānānāṃ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyante |  ākāśena na sa devaputrāḥ sārdhaṃ veditavyaṃ manyeta, yaḥ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ saṃnaddhavyaṃ manyeta |  ayaṃ ca saṃnāho bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ saṃnaddhaḥ |  sarvātyantatayā sattvānupalabdhir uktā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena |  sā ca sattvaviviktatayaiva veditavyā, vainayikavivaktatayā ca sattvaviviktatā veditavyā |  saced atraivaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃsīdati, veditavyam etad devaputrāḥ - caraty ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sattvaviviktatayā hi rūpaviviktatā veditavyā |  evaṃ sattvaviviktatayā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāraviviktatā veditavyā |  sattvaviviktatayā vijñānaviviktatā veditavyā |  evaṃ yāvat sattvaviviktatayā sarvadharmaviviktatā veditavyā |  evaṃ devaputrāḥ sarvadharmaviviktatā draṣṭavyā |  evaṃ devaputrāḥ sarvadharmaviviktatāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃsīdati |  yato na saṃsīdati, tataś carati prajñāpāramitāyām || 
                                           
                                           
                                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Thereupon this occurred to many thousands of Gods of the realm of sense-desire: Homage is due to those beings who raise their thoughts to, and who consummate their thoughts in full enlightenment,  who course in this deep perfection of wisdom, and who, when they course thus, do not realize the reality-limit, be it on the level of a Disciple or that of a Pratyekabuddha.  In this way also should the Bodhisattvas be known as doers of what is hard, when they course in the true nature of dharma, but do not realize it.  Subhuti read their thoughts, and said to them: Not that is hard for those Bodhisattvas that they do not realize the reality-limit.  This, however, is hard for them, this is most hard for them, (445) that they put on the armour of the resolution to lead countless beings to Nirvana,  when absolutely those beings do not exist. And since they do not exist, they cannot be got at. Owing to the isolatedness of beings,  those who should be disciplined do thus absolutely not exist.  It is in this spirit that the Bodhisattvas have set out for full enlightenment, and have decided to discipline beings. One would decide to discipline space if one were to decide to discipline beings.  For the isolatedness of beings should be known after the pattern of the isolatedness of space.  In this way also Bodhisattvas are doers of what is hard, when they put on the armour for the sake of beings who do not exist, who cannot be got at.  One would decide to put on space if one were to decide to put on the armour for the sake of beings.  And yet this armour has been put on by the Bodhisattvas for the sake of beings.  But that non-apprehension of beings, in [ultimate end] absolute reality, has been taught by the Tathagata.  And this non-apprehension of beings can be inferred from their isolatedness, and from the isolatedness of those who should be disciplined should the isolatedness of a Bodhi-being be inferred.  If a Bodhisattva, when this is being taught, does not lose heart, then one should know that he courses in the perfection of wisdom.  For from the isolatedness of a being should be known the isolatedness of form, etc., and of all dharmas.        (446) Thus should the isolatedness of all dharmas be viewed.  When the isolatedness of all dharmas is thus being taught, a Bodhisattva does not lose heart,  and because of that he courses in the perfection of wisdom. 
atha khalu bhagavān jānann eva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - kiṃ kāraṇaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ sarvadharmaviviktatāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ na saṃsīdati? subhūtir āha - (221) viviktatvād bhagavan na saṃsīdati |  anena bhagavan kāranena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmaviviktatāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ na saṃsīdati |  nāpi bhagavan kaścid dharmaḥ saṃsīdati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi bhagavan kaścid dharma upalabhyate, yaḥ saṃsīdet |  so ’pi bhagavan dharmo nopalabhyeta, yena dharmeṇa yo dharmaḥ saṃsīdet |  bhagavān āha - evam etat subhūte, evam etat |  api tu khalu punaḥ subhūte saced evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe deśyamāne nirdiśyamāne evam upadiśyamāne bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na saṃsīdati na viṣīdati na viṣādam āpadyate, nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate, na vipṛṣṭhīkaroti mānasam, na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkaroti, notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate, carati prajñāpāramitāyām | 
             
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The Lord: For what reason does a Bodhisattva not lose heart when the isolatedness of all dharmas is thus being taught? Subhuti: Because of isolatedness no dharma can ever lose heart.      For one cannot get at any dharma that would lose heart,  nor at any dharma that would make a dharma lose heart.  The Lord: So it is, Subhuti.  It is quite certain that a Bodhisattva courses in perfect wisdom if, when this is being taught, demonstrated, expounded and pointed out, he does not lose heart, is not cast down or depressed, does not become cowed or stolid, does not turn his mind away from it, does not have his back broken, and remains unafraid. 
  subhutir āha - evam etad bhagavan, evam etat sugata |  saced bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ carati, carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  evaṃ carantaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sendrakā devāḥ sabrahmakāḥ saprajāpatikāḥ seśānāḥ sarṣinaranārīgaṇā ārāt prāñjalībhūtā namasyanti |  bhagavān āha - na kevalaṃ subhūte evaṃ carantaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sendrakā devāḥ sabrahmakāḥ saprajāpatikāḥ seśānāḥ sarṣinaranārīgaṇā ārāt prāñjalībhūtā namasyanti, ye ’pi te subhūte brahmakāyikā devā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ, te ’pi subhūte taṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ evaṃ carantaṃ namasyanti |  ye ’pi te subhūte aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti, te ’pi buddhā bhagavantaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām evaṃ carantaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ buddhacakṣuṣā paśyanti |  te ca subhūte bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantam anugṛhṇanti, samanvāharanti |  ye ca khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantas tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anugṛhyante samanvāhriyante, te te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā avinivartanīyā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher dhārayitavyāḥ |  na ca teṣām antarāyotpatsyante mārato vā anyato vā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ye subhūte trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ, te sarve mārāḥ pāpīyāṃso bhaveyuḥ |  ekaikaś ca māraḥ pāpīyāṃstāvatīreva mārasenā abhinirmimīte |  te ’pi subhūte mārāḥ pāpīyāṃsas tasya buddhasamanvāhṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato na pratibalā antarāyaṃ kartum anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvā mārāḥ pāpīyāṃsaḥ, yāvanta subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ, te ’pi sarve mārāḥ pāpīyāṃso bhaveyuḥ, ekaikaś ca māraḥ pāpīyāṃstāvatīreva mārasenā abhinirmimīte, te ’pi subhūte mārāḥ pāpīyāṃsas tasya buddhasamanvāhṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato na pratibalā antarāyaṃ kartum anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  dvābhyāṃ subhūte dharmābhyāṃ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tasmin samaye durdharṣo bhavati māraiḥ pāpīyobhir mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhiḥ |  katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām? yad uta sarvasattvāścāsyāparityaktā bhavanti, sarvadharmāś cānena śūnyatāto vyavalokitā bhavanti |  (222) ābhyāṃ subhūte dvābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo durgharṣo bhavati māraiḥ pāpīyobhir mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhiḥ |  aparābhyāṃ subhūte dvābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo durgharṣo bhavati māraiḥ pāpīyobhir mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhiḥ |  katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām? yad uta yathāvādī tathākārī ca bhavati, buddhaiś ca bhagavadbhiḥ samanvāhriyate |  ābhyāṃ subhūte dvābhyāṃ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo durgharṣo bhavati māraiḥ pāpīyobhir mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhiḥ |  evaṃ carataḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya devā apy upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante |  upasaṃkramya ca paripraṣṭavyaṃ maṃsyante, paripraśnīkartavyaṃ maṃsyante, paryupāsitavyaṃ maṃsyante, utsāhaṃ cāsya vardhayiṣyanti - kṣipraṃ tvaṃ kulaputrānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyase |  tasmāt tarhi kulaputrānenaiva vihāreṇa vihara yad uta prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa |  tat kasya hetoḥ? etenaiva hi tvaṃ kulaputra vihāreṇa viharan anāthānāṃ sattvānāṃ nātho bhaviṣyasi, atrāṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ trātā bhaviṣyasi, aśaraṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ śaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyasi, alayanānāṃ sattvānāṃ layanaṃ bhaviṣyasi, aparāyaṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ parāyaṇaṃ bhaviṣyasi, advīpānāṃ sattvānāṃ dvīpo bhaviṣyasi, andhānāṃ sattvānām āloko bhaviṣyasi, apariṇāyakānāṃ sattvānāṃ pariṇāyako bhaviṣyasi, agatikānāṃ sattvānāṃ gatirbhaviṣyasi, mārgapranaṣṭānāṃ sattvānām apratiśaraṇānāṃ mārgapraṇetā pratiśaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyasi | 
                                             
                                             
                                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. The bodhisattva protected by the gods, and against Mara  Subhuti: So it is.  If a Bodhisattva courses thus, then he courses in perfect wisdom.  And the Gods round Indra, round Brahman, round Prajapati, round Ishana, and the crowds of men and women round the Rishis will from a distance pay homage with folded hands to a Bodhisattva who courses thus.  (447) The Lord: And not only they, but also all the other Gods, up to the Akanishta Gods, shall pay homage to him.  And with their Buddha-eye the Tathagatas who at present reside in countless world systems behold the Bodhisattva who thus courses in perfect wisdom,  and they help him, and bring him to mind.  It is quite certain, Subhuti, that the Bodhisattvas who course in perfect wisdom, and who are helped and brought to mind by the Tathagatas, should be borne in mind as irreversible from full enlightenment.  No obstacle put up by Mara or anyone else can stop them.  Even if all beings in the great trichiliocosm should become evil Maras,  and if each one of them would conjure up just as many diabolic armies, (448,1)  then even they all together would not have the strength to obstruct on his way to full enlightenment that Bodhisattva who is brought to mind by the Buddhas, and who courses in perfect wisdom.  And that would remain true even if all the beings in all the countless trichiliocosms should become evil Maras, and if each one of them should conjure up just as many diabolic armies.  The endowment with two dharmas safeguards a Bodhisattva against all attacks from the Maras, or their hosts:  He does not abandon any being, and he surveys all dharmas from emptiness.      Two other dharmas have the same effect: As he speaks so he acts, and he is brought to mind by the Buddhas, the Lords.    When a Bodhisattva courses thus, the Gods also will decide to go up to him.  They will decide to ask questions and counter-questions, (449) to honour him, and to strengthen his determination by saying to him: “Soon, son of good family, shall you know full enlightenment!  Therefore go on dwelling in this dwelling of perfect wisdom!  For thereby you shall become a saviour of the helpless, a defender of the defenceless, a refuge to those without refuge, a place of rest to those without resting place, the final relief of those who are without it, an island to those without one, a light to the blind, a guide to the guideless, a resort to those without one, and you shall guide to the path those who have lost it, and you shall become a support to those who are without support.” 
  evaṃ te devaputrās tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyotsāhaṃ vardhayiṣyanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? etena hi subhūte prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ye te ’prameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti, te ’pi bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛtā bodhisattvagaṇapuraskṛtāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato viharatas tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ebhir evaṃrūpair guṇaiḥ samanvāgatasya yad uta prajñāpāramitāviharaṇaguṇaiḥ, buddhā bhagavanto nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanti, udānaṃ codānayanti tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte aham etarhi ratnaketor bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya, śikhino bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ ca varṇaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpo dharmaṃ deśayāmi, udānaṃ codānayāmi apareṣāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām, ya etarhi akṣobhyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike brahmacaryaṃ caranti |  evam eva subhūte te ’pi buddhā bhagavanto ye etarhi iha mama buddhakṣetre bodhisattvā mahāsattvā brahmacaryaṃ caranti, anena ca prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharanti, teṣāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ ca varṇaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanti, udānaṃ codānayanti || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
3. The buddhas praise the bodhisattva    For the Buddhas and Lords, who reside in the countless world-systems, and who, surrounded by the congregation of monks and attended by a multitude of Bodhisattvas, demonstrate dharma, will proclaim the name, clan, power, appearance and form of a Bodhisattva who courses and dwells in perfect wisdom, and who is endowed with the virtues of roaming in perfect wisdom. And they will, when they demonstrate Dharma, exult over that Bodhisattva, proclaiming his name, clan, power, colour and form.  Just here and now I demonstrate dharma, and I proclaim the name, etc., of the Bodhisattva Ratnaketu, and of the Bodhisattva Sikhin. (450) I exult over them, and also over the other Bodhisattvas who just now lead the holy life with the Tathagata Akshobhya.  In a similar way, the Buddhas in other Buddha-fields proclaim the name, etc., of those Bodhisattvas who just now lead the holy life here in my Buddha-field, and who dwell in the dwelling of perfect wisdom. And they exult over them. 
subhūtir āha - kiṃ sarveṣām eva bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ ca varṇaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpāste buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti, udānaṃ codānayanti? bhagavān āha - no hīdaṃ subhūte |  na subhūte sarveṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ ca varṇaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpās te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ (223) deśayanti, udānaṃ codānayanti, kiṃ tarhi subhūte ye te ’vinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sarvasaṅgavigatāḥ, teṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavanto nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ ca varṇaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanti, udānaṃ codānayanti ||  subhūtir āha - santi bhagavan avinivartanīyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān sthāpayitvā tato ’nye bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ, yeṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavanto nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ varṇaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanti, udānaṃ codānayanti? bhagavān āha - santi subhūte pratipakṣabalino bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ avinivartanīyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān sthāpayitvā, yeṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavanto nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ ca varṇaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanti, udānaṃ codānayanti |  te punaḥ katame? ye etarhi akṣobhyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya bodhisattvacaryām anuśikṣamāṇarūpā bodhisattvacārikāṃ caranti, anuśikṣamāṇarūpā viharanti, ime te subhūte bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā avinivartanīyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān sthāpayitvā yeṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavanto nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ ca varṇaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanti, udānaṃ codānayanti |  ye ’pi te subhūte ratnaketor bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhisattvacaryām anuśikṣamāṇarūpā bodhisattvacaryāṃ caranti, anuśikṣamāṇā viharanti, ime ’pi te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā avinivartanīyān bodhisattvān mahāsattvān sthāpayitvā yeṣāṃ te buddhā bhagavanto nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ ca varṇaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanti, udānaṃ codānayanti || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: Do the Buddhas honour all Bodhisattvas in such a manner? The Lord: No, Subhuti.  But only those who are irreversible and free from all attachment.  Subhuti: Are there, apart from the irreversible Bodhisattvas, any other Bodhisattvas whom the Buddhas honour in such a manner? The Lord: Yes, there are. They are persons belonging to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas, who are strong in resisting the enemy.  They are (451) just now engaged in learning the course of a Bodhisattva under the Tathagata Akshobhya, and the Bodhisattva Ratnaketu, course there on the pilgrimage of a Bodhisattva, and dwell engaged in learning it.   
punar aparaṃ subhūte ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carantaḥ sarvadharmā anutpattikā ity adhimuñcanti, na ca tāvad anutpattikadharmakṣāntipratilabdhā bhavanti |  sarvadharmāḥ śāntā ity adhimuñcanti, na ca sarvadharmeṣv avinivartanīyavaśitāprāptim avakrāntā bhavanti |  anenāpi subhūte vihāreṇa viharatāṃ teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ te buddhā bhagavanto nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ ca varṇaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanti, udānaṃ codānayanti |  yeṣāṃ khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ te buddhā bhagavanto nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ ca varṇaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanti, udānaṃ codānayanti, prahīṇā teṣāṃ śrāvakabhūmiḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmiś ca |  buddhabhūmir eva teṣāṃ pratikāṅkṣitavyā |  te ’pi vyākariṣyante ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yeṣāṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratāṃ te buddhā bhagavanto nāma ca gotraṃ ca balaṃ ca varṇaṃ na rūpaṃ ca parikīrtayamānarūpā dharmaṃ deśayanti, udānaṃ codānayanti, te ’py avinivartanīyatāyāṃ sthāsyanti || 
             
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
In addition, those Bodhisattvas who course in perfect wisdom, and who resolutely believe that “all dharmas fail to be produced” without, however, having so far acquired definitely the patient acceptance of dharmas which fail to be produced;  as well as those who resolutely believe that “all dharmas are calmly quiet,” without, however, having entered into the attainment of the irreversible domain over all dharmas;  those Bodhisattvas who dwell in this dwelling are honoured by the Buddhas in the above manner.  (452) But Bodhisattvas of whom the Buddhas proclaim the name, etc., and over whom they exult, must have forsaken the level of the Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas,  and one must expect them to be on the level of the Buddha.  And they shall be predicted to full enlightenment.  For Bodhisattvas of whom the Buddhas proclaim the name, etc., and over whom they exult, they also shall stand in irreversibility. 
  punar aparaṃ subhūte ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ śrutvā adhimokṣyanti, na dhandhāyiṣyanti, na kāṅkṣiṣyanti, na vicikitsiṣyanti, evam etad yathā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena bhāṣitam ity adhimucya vistareṇa śroṣyanti, evaṃ ca cittam utpādayiṣyanti - (224) imāṃ vayaṃ prajñāpāramitām akṣobhyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntikād vistareṇa śṛṇuyāmīti, teṣāṃ ca bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ ye cāsya buddhakṣetre brahmacaryaṃ caranti, teṣāṃ cāntikād imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā adhimokṣyanti, te ’py enāṃ prajñāpāramitām adhimucyamānā yathā tathāgatena bhāṣitā tathā cādhimokṣyante, tathā cādhimucyamānā avinivartanīyatāyāṃ sthāsyanti |  evaṃ subhūte bahukaraṃ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ śravaṇam api vadāmi, kaḥ punar vādo ya enām adhimokṣyanti |  adhimucya tathatvāya sthāsyanti |  tathatvāya pratipatsyante |  tathatvāya sthitvā tathatvāya pratipadya tiṣṭhanti tathatāyām |  tathatāyāṃ tiṣṭhantaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ ca dharmaṃ deśayanti || 
             
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
4. Enlightenment and suchness  Moreover, Subhuti, Bodhisattvas will stand in irreversibility if, when they hear this deep perfection of wisdom being taught, they resolutely believe in it, are not stupefied, do not hesitate or doubt; if in the resolute belief that “so it is, as the Tathagata has taught” they go on listening to it in greater detail; and if they make up their minds that they will want to listen in still greater detail to this perfection of wisdom in the presence of the Tathagata Akshobhya; and if they will resolutely believe when they listen to just this perfection of wisdom in the presence of persons belonging to the vehicle of the Bodhisattvas who in his Buddha-field lead the holy life.  (453) Thus I teach that merely to hear the perfection of wisdom achieves much. How much more will be achieved by those who resolutely believe in it,  who, after that, take up a position in relation to Thusness  and progress to Thusness,  and who, after that, stand firmly in Suchness  and who, standing firmly in Suchness and in all-knowledge, will demonstrate dharma. 
subhūtir āha - yadā bhagavaṃs tathatāvinirmukto nānyaḥ kaścid dharma upalabhyate, tadā ko ’yaṃ bhagavan dharmaḥ sthāsyati tathatāyām, ko vā ayam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate, ko vā ayam imaṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - yat subhūte evaṃ vadasi - yadā tathatāvinirmukto nānyaḥ kaścid dharma upalabhyate, tadā ko ’yaṃ bhagavan dharmas tathatāyāṃ sthāsyati, ko vācam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate, ko vāyam imaṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyatīti |  na subhūte tathatāvinirmukto ’nyaḥ kaścid dharma upalabhyate, yo dharmas tathatāyāṃ sthāsyati |  tathataiva tāvat subhūte nopalabhyate, kaḥ punar vādo yas tathatāyāṃ sthāsyati |  na subhūte tathatā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  so ’pi subhūte dharmo na kaścid upalabhyate, yo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho vā, abhisaṃbhotsyate vā, abhisaṃbudhyate vā |  na subhūte tathatā dharmaṃ deśayati |  so ’pi subhūte nopalabhyate, yo dharmo deśyeta || 
             
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: If, O Lord, one cannot get at any different dharma, distinct from Suchness, then what is that dharma that will stand firmly in Suchness, or that will know full enlightenment, or that will demonstrate this dharma? The Lord: One cannot get at any different dharma, distinct from Suchness, that will stand firmly in Suchness.    The very Suchness, to begin with, is not apprehended, how much less he who will stand firmly in Suchness.  Suchness does not know full enlightenment,  and no dharma is got at that has known full enlightenment, that will do so, or that does so.  Suchness does not demonstrate dharma,  and that dharma cannot be got at which would be demonstrated. (454,1) 
  atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā |  duṣkarakārakā bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ, ye ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na ca nāma bhagavan kaścid dharmas tathatāyāṃ tiṣṭhati, nāpi kaścid dharmo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate, nāpi kaścid dharmaṃ deśayati |  atra ca te nāvalīyante, nāpi kāṅkṣanti, nāpi dhandhāyante || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
5. Emptiness and dwelling in perfect wisdom  Sakra: Deep, O Lord, is the perfection of wisdom.  Doers of what is hard are the Bodhisattvas who want to know full enlightenment.  For, indeed, no dharma stands in Suchness, no dharma knows full enlightenment, no one demonstrates dharma.  And yet that does not cow them, nor do they hesitate, nor are they stupefied. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - yat kauśika evaṃ vadasi - duṣkarakārakā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ, yeṣām evaṃ gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu bhāṣyamāṇeṣu na bhavati |  kāṅkṣāyitatvaṃ dhandhāyitatvaṃ veti |  sarvadharmeṣu kauśika śūnyeṣu kasyātra kāṅkṣāyitatā vā bhavati dhandhāyitatā vā bhavati? śakra āha - yad yad eva āryasubhūtir nirdiśati, tat tad eva śūnyatām ārabhya nirdiśati, na ca kvacit sajjati |  tadyathāpi nāmāntarīkṣe iṣuḥ kṣipto naiva kvacit sajjati, evam eva āryasubhūter dharmadeśanā na kvacit sajjati || 
       
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: You say, Kausika, that “doers of what is hard are the Bodhisattvas who, when dharmas as deep as these are being taught,  feel neither hesitation nor stupefaction.”  But, where all dharmas are empty who can therein feel hesitation or stupefaction? Sakra: Whatever the holy Subhuti may expound, that he expounds with reference to emptiness, and he does not get stuck anywhere.  The holy Subhuti’s demonstration of dharma does not get stuck anywhere, no more than an arrow shot into the air. 
atha khalu śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat - kaccid ahaṃ bhagavan subhūtiṃ sthaviram ārabhya evaṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ evaṃ nirdiśaṃs tathāgatasyoktavādī bhavāmi dharmavādī ca, dharmasya cānudharmaṃ vyākurvan vyākaromi? evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - yat khalu (225) tvaṃ kauśika evaṃ bhāṣase - evam etat kauśika, evam etat |  evaṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ evaṃ nirdiśaṃs tathāgatasyoktavādī bhavasi dharmavādī ca, dharmasya cānudharmaṃ vyākurvan vyākaroṣi |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yad yad eva hi kauśika subhūteḥ sthavirasya pratibhāti, tat tad eva kauśika śūnyatām ārabhya pratibhāti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? subhūtir hi kauśika sthaviraḥ prajñāpāramitām api tāvan na samanupaśyati, nopalabhate, kutaḥ punar yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati |  bodhim eva tāvan nopalabhate, kiṃ punar yo bodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate |  sarvajñatām eva tāvan nopalabhate, kutaḥ punar yaḥ sarvajñatām anuprāpsyati |  tathatām eva tāvan nopalabhate, kutaḥ punar yas tathāgato bhaviṣyati |  anutpādam eva tāvan nopalabhate, kiṃ punar yo ’nutpādaṃ sākṣātkariṣyati |  bodhisattvam eva tāvan nopalabhate, kutaḥ punar yo bodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate |  balāny eva tāvan nopalabhate, kutaḥ punar yo balasamaṅgī bhaviṣyati |  vaiśāradyāny eva tāvan nopalabhate, kutaḥ punar yo viśārado bhaviṣyati |  dharmam eva tāvan nopalabhate, kutaḥ punar yo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati |  sarvadharmaviviktavihāreṇa sarvadharmānupalambhavihāreṇa hi kauśika subhūtiḥ sthaviro viharati |  yaḥ khalu punar ayaṃ kauśika subhūteḥ sthavirasya sarvadharmaviviktavihāraḥ sarvadharmānupalambhavihāraś ca, eṣa kauśika vihāro bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato viharataḥ śatatamīm api kalaṃ nopaiti |  sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti |  saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate |  tathāgatavihāraṃ hi kauśika sthāpayitvā tato ’nyān sarvān vihārānabhibhavatyayaṃ vihāraḥ, yo ’yaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato viharato vihāraḥ |  ayaṃ kauśika teṣāṃ sarvavihārāṇām agra ākhyāyate, śreṣṭha ākhyāyate, jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate, vara ākhyāyate, pravara ākhyāyate, praṇīta ākhyāyate, uttama ākhyāyate, anuttama ākhyāyate, niruttara ākhyāyate, asama ākhyāyate, asamasama ākhyāyate |  sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhavihārānayaṃ vihāro ’bhibhavati, yo ’yaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato viharato vihāraḥ |  tasmāt tarhi kauśika sarvasattvānām agratāṃ gantukāmena śreṣṭhatāṃ gantukāmena jyeṣṭhatāṃ gantukāmena varatāṃ gantukāmena pravaratāṃ gantukāmena praṇītatāṃ gantukāmena uttamatāṃ gantukāmenānuttamatāṃ gantukāmena niruttaratāṃ gantukāmenāsamatāṃ gantukāmenāsamasamatāṃ gantukāmena kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā anena vihāreṇa vihartavyam, yo ’yaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratāṃ viharatāṃ vihāra iti || 
                                       
                                       
                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Then perhaps, O Lord, I, if I take into consideration Subhuti the Elder, as he thus teaches and expounds, may become one who correctly preaches the Tathagata-truth, a preacher of Dharma, and one who declares also the logical sequence of dharma. The Lord: So it is, Kausika.  When you teach and expound as he does, then you become one who correctly preaches the Tathagata-truth, a preacher of dharma, and one who declares also the dharma’s logical sequence.  For whatever (455) the Elder Subhuti makes clear, that he makes clear with reference to emptiness.  Because the Elder Subhuti does not, to begin with, even review or apprehend the perfection of wisdom, how much less him who courses in the perfection of wisdom.  Even enlightenment, to begin with, he does not get at, how much less at him who will know full enlightenment.  Even all-knowledge he does not get at, how much less at him who will reach all-knowledge.  Even Suchness he does not get at, how much less at him who will become a Tathagata.  Even non-production he does not get at,  how much less at him who will fully awake to enlightenment.  Even the powers he does not get at, how much less at him who will possess the powers.  Even the grounds of self-confidence he does not review, how much less him who will be self-confident.  Even the dharma he does not get at, how much less at him who will demonstrate dharma.  For Subhuti the Elder dwells in the dwelling of the isolatedness of all dharmas, in the dwelling of the baselessness of all dharmas.  And it is quite certain that this dwelling in the isolatedness and baselessness of all dharmas, on the part of Subhuti the Elder, is of infinitesimal value compared with the dwelling of a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom, and who dwells in it.      Because, except for the dwelling of a Tathagata this dwelling of a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom, who dwells in it, surpasses all other dwellings.  (456) This dwelling has been described as the foremost of all dwellings, as the best, the choicest, the most excellent, the most sublime, the highest, the supreme, the unequalled, the incomparable.  It surpasses the dwellings of all Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas.  Therefore then, Kausika, a son or daughter of a good family who wants to arrive at what is the highest possible degree of perfection for all beings, to arrive at the best state, the choicest state, the most excellent state, the most sublime state, the incomparable state, - they should dwell in this dwelling of the Bodhisattvas who course in perfect wisdom, who dwell in it. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sāraparivarto nāma saptaviṃśatitamaḥ || (226) 
 
 
 
.. 
 
avakīrṇakusumaparivarto ’ṣṭāviṃśatitamaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XXVIII Avakirnakusuma 
  atha khalu tasmin samaye ’nyataro devaputras trāyastriṃśair devaputraiḥ sārdhaṃ māndāravāṇi mahāmāndāravāṇi ca puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ |  ṣaṣṭhaṃ śataṃ ca bhikṣūṇāṃ tasminn eva samaye tasyām eva parṣadi saṃnipatitaṃ saṃniṣaṇṇaṃ cābhūt |  te utthāyāsanebhya ekāṃsāny uttarāsaṅgāni kṛtvā dakṣiṇāni jānumaṇḍalāni pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamayāmāsuḥ |  teṣā bhikṣūṇāṃ buddhānubhāvena te ’ñjalipragrahā māndāravamahāmāndāravāṇāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ paripūrṇā abhūvan |  te tair māndāravair mahāmāndāravaiś ca puṣpais tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham avākiran, abhyavākiran, abhiprākiran, evaṃ ca vācam abhāṣanta - vayaṃ bhagavan asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyāmaḥ, vayaṃ bhagavan anenānuttareṇa prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa vihāriṣyāma iti || 
           
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. Prediction of Avakirnakusuma  Thereupon, at that time, one of the Gods of the Thirty-three seized Mandarava flowers, magnificent Mandarava flowers, and came to where the Lord was.  And just at that time, six thousand monks were assembled and seated in that assembly.  They rose from their seats, put their upper robes over one shoulder, placed their right knees on the earth, and saluted the Lord with their folded hands.  Through the Buddha’s might their hands were then filled with Mandarava flowers, with magnificent Mandarava flowers.  They scattered those flowers over the Lord, and said: “We, O Lord, shall course in this perfection of wisdom! We, O Lord, shall dwell in the supreme dwelling of perfect wisdom!” 
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ smitaṃ prādurakarot |  dharmatā khalu punar eṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām - yadā smitaṃ prāduṣkurvanti, atha tadā nānāvarṇā anekavarṇā raśmayo bhagavato mukhadvārān niścaranti - tadyathā nīlapītalohitāvadātamāñjiṣṭhasphaṭikarajatasuvarṇavarṇāḥ |  te niścaryānantāparyantān lokadhātūn ābhayā avabhāsya yāvad brahmalokam abhyudgamya punar eva pratyudāvṛtya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavato mūrdhany antardhīyante || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
Thereupon, on that occasion, the Lord smiled.  But such is the nature of the Buddhas and Lords that, when they manifest a smile [in an assembly of Bodhisattvas], then various-coloured rays issue from the Lord’s mouth, - rays blue, yellow, red, white, crimson, crystal, silverfish and golden.  These rays illuminate endless and boundless world systems with their lustre, they rise right up to the world of Brahma, again return from there to the Lord, circulate thrice round the Lord, and then vanish again in the head of the Lord. 
atha khalv āyuṣmān ānanda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavantam etad avocat - nāhetukaṃ nāpratyayaṃ tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ smitaṃ prāduṣkurvanti |  ko bhagavan hetuḥ, kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya prāduṣkaraṇāya? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat - idam ānanda bhikṣūṇāṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ śatam anāgate ’dhvani tārakopame kalpe anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate, abhisaṃbudhya ca sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati |  sarve caikanāmāno bhaviṣyanti yad utāvakīrṇakusumanāmānaḥ |  tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ śāstāro loke bhaviṣyanti |  teṣāṃ khalu punar ānandāvakīrṇakusumanāmnāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarveṣāṃ samaḥ śrāvakasaṃgho bhaviṣyati |  sarveṣāṃ ca teṣām avakīrṇakusumanāmnāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ samam evāyuḥpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati viṃśatikalpasahasrāṇi |  sarveṣām eva caikaikasya vaistārikaṃ pravacanaṃ bhaviṣyati pṛthuvaipulyaprāptaṃ devamanuṣyeṣu |  sarveṣām eva ca saddharmaḥ samaṃ sthāsyati, viṃśatim eva kalpasahasrāṇy ekaikasya |  sarve ca te yato yata eva grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīto ’bhiniṣkramiṣyanti, abhiniṣkramya yatra yatra dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyanti, pravartya ca yatra yatra ca vihariṣyanti, yato yataś ca yatra yatraiva ca pravekṣanti, yena yena ca yato yata eva cābhiniṣkramiṣyanti, tatas tatas tatra tatra teṣāṃ praviśatām abhiniṣkrāmatāṃ viharatāṃ ca pañcavarṇikānāṃ puṣpāṇāṃ puṣpavarṣāḥ pravartiṣyante | 
                 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(458) Thereupon the venerable Ananda rose from his seat, put his upper robe over one shoulder, placed his right knee on the earth, bent his folded hands towards the Lord, and said: It is not without reason that the Tathagatas manifest a smile.  What is the reason for your smile, O Lord? The Lord: Those six thousand monks, Ananda, shall in a future period, in the Starlike aeon, know full enlightenment, and after that demonstrate dharma to beings.  They all shall bear the same name. With Avakirnakusuma for their name  these Tathagatas shall be teachers in the world.  They shall all have an equal congregation of disciples.  They shall all live the same length of time, i.e. twenty thousand aeons.  Each one of them shall have an extensive holy writ, that shall spread widely among Gods and men.  In each case their good law shall abide for the same length of time, for twenty thousand aeons.  And showers of flowers, of all the five colours, shall descend on all of them - wherever they may leave the home which they had in village, town or marketplace, wherever they may turn the wheel of dharma, wherever they may dwell, wherever they may appear [among people]. (459,1) 
  tasmāt tarhi ānanda bodhisattvair mahāsattvair uttamena vihāreṇa vihartukāmaiḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa (227) vihartavyam |  tathāgatavihāreṇa ānanda vihartukāmaiḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa vihartavyam |  ye hi kecid ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyanti, niṣṭhā tatra gantavyā - manuṣyebhya evaite cyutā bhaviṣyanti |  te ihopapannās tuṣitebhya eva vā devanikāyebhyaś cyutā bhaviṣyanti manuṣyeṣvevopapannāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi manuṣyeṣu tuṣiteṣu ca deveṣu iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā vistareṇa pracariṣyatīti |  tathāgatāvalokitāḥ khalu punar ānanda te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ, ya iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyanti, ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti, dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti, antaśo likhiṣyanti, udgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyyāntaśo likhitvā bodhisattvān mahāsattvān avavadiṣyanti anuśāsiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti |  avaropitakuśalamūlās te ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyās tathāgateṣv arhatsu samyaksaṃbuddheṣu |  na kevalaṃ śrāvakapratyekabuddhānām antike taiḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitum, niḥsaṃśayaṃ khalu punar ānanda tathāgateṣv arhatsu samyaksaṃbuddheṣu taiḥ kuśalamūlāny avaropitāni bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ, ya iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣante, na cotrāsam āpadyante |  ye ca ānanda enāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca, arthataś ca dharmataś ca nayataś cānugamiṣyanti, niṣṭhā ānanda tatra gantavyā - saṃmukhībhūtās te abhūvan bodhisattvā mahāsattvās tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām iti |  ye caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na pratikrośanti, na prativahanti, na pratikopayanti, na pratisaṃharanti, na pratiṣedhayanti, na pratikṣipanti, na pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyante, te ’py ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ pūrvajinakṛtādhikārā veditavyāḥ || 
                     
                     
                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. Praise of perfect wisdom  Therefore then, Ananda, Bodhisattvas who want to dwell in the highest dwelling, who want to dwell in the dwelling of the Tathagata, should dwell in the dwelling of perfect wisdom.    And with any Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom one can be quite certain that he had, before he was reborn here among men, deceased among men  or among the heavenly hosts of the Tushitas.  For it is among men and the Tushita Gods that this perfection of wisdom circulates in its full extent.  One can be certain that the Tathagatas behold those Bodhisattvas who course in this perfection of wisdom, who learn it, bear it in mind, study, preach, repeat, or merely write it, and who also instruct the other Bodhisattvas, admonish, instigate and encourage them.  One should know that they have planted wholesome roots with the Tathagatas.  They have not only in the presence of Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas planted wholesome roots so as to train in perfect wisdom, but, without any doubt, those Bodhisattvas who train in this perfection of wisdom and remain unafraid, they have planted wholesome roots with the Tathagatas.  (460) Those who take up this perfection of wisdom, bear it in mind, study, preach, repeat and write it, who pursue it, -its meaning, contents and method – one should be quite certain that they have been face to face with Tathagatas.  If Bodhisattvas do not revile this perfection of wisdom, do not oppose, deny or reject it, then one should know that they have fulfilled their duties under the Jinas of the past. 
kiṃ cāpy ānanda bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām antike kuśalamūlam avaropitam, evaṃ hi tan na śrāvakapratyekabuddhatvāya dāsyati vipākam |  saced bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau na visaṃvādayiṣyati praṇidhānam, api tu khalu punar ānanda prāyeṇa tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kṛtajñena bhavitavyaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavatā | 
   
   
   
..  .. 
But if a Bodhisattva does not go back on his vow to win full enlightenment, then he does not give the wholesome root, which he has planted in the presence of the Tathagatas, over to Discipleship or Pratyekabuddhahood as his reward.  And as a rule such Bodhisattvas are grateful and practise the perfection of wisdom. 
  tasmāt tarhi te ānanda parīndāmi anuparīndāmi imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā akṣarasaṃnipātād udgrahaṇāya dhāraṇāya vācanāya paryavāptaye pravartanāya cirasthitaye yatheyaṃ nāntardhīyeta |  sacet tvam ānanda yo mayā te dharmo deśitaḥ sākṣāt sthāpayitvā prajñāpāramitām, tāṃ sarvāṃ dharmadeśanām udgṛhya punar eva vipraṇāśayeḥ, punar evotsṛjeḥ vismārayeḥ, na me tvam ānanda etāvatā aparāddhaḥ syāḥ |  yat khalu punas tvam ānanda prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktaṃ padaṃ vā padasāmantakaṃ vā nāśayeḥ, utsṛjeḥ, vismārayeḥ, tāvatā tvam ānanda mamāparāddhaḥ syāḥ, na ca me tvaṃ cittam ārādhayeḥ |  sacet punas tvam ānanda prajñāpāramitām udgṛhya punar eva nāśayeḥ, punar evotsṛjeḥ, vismārayeḥ, na tvayāhaṃ satkṛto gurukṛtaḥ syām, na mānito na pūjito nārcito nāpacāyitaḥ syām |  ye ’pi (228) te ānandātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ, te ’pi tvayā ānanda na satkṛtā na gurukṛtā na mānitā na pūjitā nārcitā nāpacāyitā bhavanti |  sacet punas tvam ānanda prajñāpāramitām udgṛhya punar eva nāśayeḥ, punar evotsṛjeḥ, vismārayeḥ, tāvatā tvam ānanda mamāparāddhaḥ syāḥ, na ca me tvaṃ cittam ārādhayeḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? uktam etad ānanda tathāgatena - prajñāpāramitā atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ mātā jananī janayitrī sarvajñatāyā āhāriketi |  tasmāt tarhi ānanda parīndāmi anuparīndāmi te imāṃ prajñāpāramitām , yatheyaṃ nāntardhīyeta |  udgrahītavyeyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā, dhārayitavyeyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā, vācayitavyeyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā, paryavāptavyeyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā, pravartayitavyeyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā, deśayitavyeyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā, upadeṣṭavyeyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā, uddeṣṭavyeyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā, svādhyātavyeyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā, likhitavyeyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā, bhāvayitavyeyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā |  sumanasikṛtā ca sudhṛtā ca suparyavāptā ca supravartitā ca tvayā ānanda iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā kartavyā |  suparivyaktenākṣarapadavyañjanena suniruktā codgrahītavyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ hi ānanda tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ dharmakāyateti tāṃ dharmatāṃ pramāṇīkṛtya |  yathā tat tvam ānanda etarhi me tathāgatasya tiṣṭhato dhriyamāṇasya yāpayato hitaiṣitayā premato vā gauravato vā kalyāṇato vā sparśavihārato vā kartavyaṃ vā dātavyaṃ vā samanvāhartavyaṃ vā manyase, tathaiva tvayā ānanda iyaṃ prajñāpāramitodgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyopadeṣṭavyoddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā likhitavyā bhāvayitavyā satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā arcayitavyā apacāyitavyā, tayā hitaiṣitayā tena premṇā tena gauraveṇa tayā guṇavattayā |  evaṃ tvayā ānandāhaṃ pūjito bhavāmi, te ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ |  atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antike prema ca prasādaś ca gauravaṃ cotpāditaṃ bhavati |  yadi te ānandāhaṃ priyo manaāpo ’parityaktas tathāgataḥ, tatas te ānanda iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā priyā manaāpā aparityajanīyā bhavatu, yathā te ekapadam api na praṇaśyet, yathā nāntardhīyeta |  bahv api te ānandāhaṃ bhāṣeyaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ parīndanāmāramya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā kalpaśataṃ vā kalpasahasraṃ vā kalpaśatasahasraṃ vā kalpakoṭīṃ vā kalpakoṭīśataṃ vā kalpakoṭīsahasraṃ vā kalpakoṭīśatasahasraṃ vā tato vopari |  saṃkṣepeṇa ānanda yādṛśas tavāhaṃ śāstā, tādṛśī te prajñāpāramitā śāstā |  yādṛśās te atītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya śāstāraḥ, tādṛśī prajñāpāramitā sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya śāstā |  tasmāt tarhi ānandāparimāṇā prajñāpāramitā |  aparimāṇayā parīndanayā prajñāpāramitāṃ te parīndāmyanuparīndāmi sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya hitāya sukhāya |  yasya ānanda tathāgato na parityaktaḥ, dharmo na parityaktaḥ, saṃgho na parityaktaḥ, atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhir na parityaktā, tasya prajñāpāramitā aparityaktā bhavatu |  iyam asmākam anuśāsanī |  (229) yo ’pi kaścid ānanda enāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇīyād dhārayet paryadvācayed āpnuyāt pravartayed deśayed upadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet likhed bhāvayet, atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ tena bodhir anuparigṛhītā bhavet |  yo hi kaścid ānanda enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pralujyamānām anuparigṛhṇīte, atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ tena bodhir anuparigṛhītā bhavati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi ānanda buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhiḥ |  ye ’pi te ānandābhūvann atīte ’dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ, teṣām apy ānanda buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātaivānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhūt |  te ’pi te ānandānāgate ’dhvani bhaviṣyanti tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ, teṣām apy ānanda buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātaivānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir bhaviṣyati |  ye ’pi te ānandāprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti, teṣām apy ānanda buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātaivānuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  tasmāt tarhi ānanda bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣitukāmena iyam eva prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyopadeṣṭavyoddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā likhitavyā |  ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yogam āpattavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? eṣā hi ānanda prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mātā jananī janayitrī |  ye ’pi kecid ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣitvā niryātāḥ, niryāsyanti niryānti cānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau, sarve te ānanda prajñāpāramitām āgamya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu śikṣitāḥ |  te ’pi sarve enām eva prajñāpāramitām āgamya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu nirjātāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi ānanda sarvāḥ pāramitāḥ āhārikā bhavanty anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tasmāt tarhi ānanda bhūyasyā mātrayā enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dvitīyakam api tṛtīyakam api parīndāmy anuparīndāmi te, yatheyaṃ nāntardhīyeta |  eṣā hi ānanda tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām akṣayo dharmakoṣaḥ, yad uta prajñāpāramitā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? yo hi ānandātīte ’dhvani anavarāgre saṃsāre sattvānāṃ buddhair bhagavadbhir dharmo deśitaḥ, sarvaḥ sa ita eva dharmakoṣāt, yad uta prajñāpāramitātaḥ |  ye ’pi te ānandānāgate ’dhvani buddhā bhagavanto ’parimite saṃsāre ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti, te ’pi buddhā bhagavanta ita eva dharmakoṣāt, yad uta prajñāpāramitātaḥ |  ye ’pi te ānanda etarhi aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti, dharmaṃ ca deśayanti, teṣām apy ānanda buddhānāṃ bhagavatām ita eva dharmakoṣāt prabhāvanā bhavati, yad uta prajñāpāramitātaḥ |  tasmāt tarhi ānandākṣaya eṣa dharmakoṣo yad uta prajñāpāramitākoṣaḥ |  sacet tvam ānanda śrāvakayāni śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ śrāvakabhūmau dharmaṃ deśayes tasyāṃ ca dharmadeśanāyāṃ ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau satvās te sarve arhatvaṃ sākṣāt kuryus tathāpi tvayā me śrāvakeṇa dharmacakrapravartanānupravartanato dharmadeśayatā śrāvakakṛtyaṃ na kṛtaṃ syāt  sacet punas tvam ānanda bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasya ekam api prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktaṃ dharmaṃ deśayeḥ saṃprakāśayeḥ evam ahaṃ tvayā śrāvakeṇa dharmacakrapravartanānuvartanato dharmaṃ deśayanato ārādhitaḥ syān.  na tu tayā paurvikayā dharmadeśanayā yayā te trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasatvā arhatvaṃ prāpitās. teṣāṃ cārhatāṃ yad dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu tat kiṃ manyase ānandāpi nu sa bahu puṇyaskandhaḥ?" |  ānandaḥ āha | "bahu bhagavan! bahu sugata!"  bhagavān āha | "tata sa ānanda! śrāvakayānikaḥ pudgalo bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati yo bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati. ato ’pi sa ānanda! bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati yo bodhisatvo mahāsatvo ’parasya bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasya prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati |  antaśa ekadivasam api tiṣṭhatv ānandaikadivasam antaśaḥ purobhaktam api. tiṣṭhatv ānanda! purobhaktam api. tiṣṭhatv ānanda! purobhaktaṃ deśitaḥ |  antaśa ekanālikām api ekanālikāntaram api vā tiṣṭhatv ānanda! ekanālikāntaram antaśo muhūrtam api tiṣṭhatv ānanda! muhūrtam antaśa ekalavam api tiṣṭhatv ānanda! ekalavam antaśa ekakṣaṇasaṃnipātam api yo hy ānanda! bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ aparasya bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasya ekakṣaṇalavam api prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktaṃ dharmaṃ deśayanty ayaṃ tato ’tibahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |  idaṃ hy ānanda! tasya bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasya dharmadānaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ kuśalamūlāny abhibhavati ||  evam ānanda! kuśalamūlasamanvāgato bodhisatvo mahāsatva evam etat kuśalamūlaṃ samanvāharann asthānam etad ānandānavakāśo yat sa bodhisatvo mahāsatvo vivartetānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher naitat sthānaṃ vidyate" || 
                                                                                                     
                                                                                                     
                                                                                                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
3. Transmission of the sutra to Ananda  Therefore then, Ananda, again and again I entrust and transmit to you this perfection of wisdom, laid out in letters, so that it may be available for learning, for bearing in mind, preaching, studying and spreading wide, so that it may last long, so that it may not disappear.  If, Ananda, you should again forget all the demonstrations of dharma which you have learned directly from Me – the perfection of wisdom alone being excepted – should cast them away, and allow them to be forgotten, that would be but a slight offence against Me.  But if you should forget, cast away and allow to be forgotten only one verse of the perfection of wisdom, or merely a part of a verse, that would be a very serious (461) offence against Me, and it would displease Me greatly.  And if, after you have learned the perfection of wisdom, you again forget it, cast it away, allow it to be forgotten, then you fail in the respect, reverence and worship which you owe to Me,  and to the other Buddhas and Lords, past, future and present.  Therefore, Ananda, remember that it would be a serious offence against Me if, after you had learned the perfection of wisdom, you should again forget it, cast it away, and allow it to be forgotten, and that would greatly displease Me.  For the Tathagata has said that “the perfection of wisdom is the mother, the creator, the genetrix of the past, future and present Tathagatas, their nurse in all-knowledge.”  Therefore then, Ananda, do I entrust and transmit to you this perfection of wisdom, so that it might not disappear.  This perfection of wisdom should be learned, should be borne in mind, studied, repeated, written and developed.  You should attend well to this perfection of wisdom, bear it well in mind, study it well, and spread it well.  And when one learns it, one should carefully analyze it grammatically, letter by letter, syllable by syllable, word by word.  (462) For as the dharma-body of the past, future and present Tathagatas is this dharma-text authoritative.  In the same way in which you, Ananda, behave towards Me who at present reside as a Tathagata – with solicitude, affection, respect and helpfulness - just so, with the same solicitude, affection and respect, and in the same virtuous spirit, should you learn this perfection of wisdom, bear it in mind, study, repeat, write and develop it, respect, revere and worship it.  That is the way for you to worship Me,  that is the way to show affection, serene faith and respect for the past, future and present Buddhas and Lords.  If Ananda, I, the Tathagata, am dear and pleasant to you, and you do not abandon Me, may thereby this perfection of wisdom become dear and pleasant to you, and may you not abandon it, so that you may not forget even one single word of it, so that it may not disappear.  For long could I speak to you about this bestowal of the perfection of wisdom, for one kalpa, or for the remainder of a kalpa, for one hundred kalpas, for up to hundreds of thousands of kotis of kalpas, and more.  But, to cut it short, in the same way in which I am your teacher, so is the perfection of wisdom.  In the same way in which the past, future and present Buddhas and Lords are the teachers of the world with its Gods, men and Asuras, just so is the perfection of wisdom.  Therefore then, Ananda, (463) with a measureless bestowal I entrust and transmit to you the perfection of wisdom, which itself is measureless, for the benefit and happiness of the world with its Gods, men and Asuras.    If one does not want to abandon the Tathagata, or the Dharma, or the Samgha, if one does not want to abandon the enlightenment of the past, future and present Buddhas and Lords, - may one not abandon the perfection of wisdom!  And there is this further admonition  that those who learn this perfection of wisdom, bear it in mind, study, repeat, write and develop it, they assist in the enlightenment of the past, future and present Buddhas and Lords.  For, whoever assists this perfection of wisdom when it is crumbling away, he assists the enlightenment of the past, future and present Buddhas and Lords.  Because from the perfection of wisdom has the enlightenment of the Buddhas and Lords come forth.  And that holds good of all the Tathagatas, whether past,  future or present.    Therefore, a Bodhisattva who wants to know full enlightenment and to train in the six perfections should listen to this perfection of wisdom, study, repeat and write it, (464,1)  and he should train in this very perfection of wisdom, and make endeavours about it.  For this perfection of wisdom is the mother, creator and genetrix of the Bodhisattvas.  It is thanks to the perfection of wisdom that any Bodhisattvas ever train in the six perfections, and at any time go forth to full enlightenment.  It is thanks to just this perfection of wisdom that they all go forth in the six perfections.  Because all the perfections come to nourish the supreme enlightenment after they have come forth from the perfection of wisdom.  Therefore then, Ananda, again and again, for a second time, for a third time, do I entrust and transmit this perfection of wisdom to you, so that it might not disappear.  For this perfection of wisdom is the inexhaustible storehouse of dharma for the Tathagatas.  The dharma which the Buddhas and Lords have demonstrated to beings in the past period, in the world of birth-and-death which has no beginning or end, all that came from just this storehouse of dharma, from the perfection of wisdom.  And also the dharma which the Buddhas and Lords will, after their full enlightenment, demonstrate to beings in the future period, in the measureless world of birth-and-death, also that will come from just this storehouse of dharma, from the perfection of wisdom.  And also the Buddhas and Lords who just now reside in countless world systems, and demonstrate dharma, they also have derived their revelation from just this storehouse of dharma, from the perfection of wisdom.  Inexhaustible therefore is this storehouse of dharma, the perfection of wisdom.  [464a] If, Ananda, you should demonstrate dharma on the Disciple-level to persons belonging to the vehicle of the Disciples, and if as a result of your demonstration of dharma all the beings in the great trichiliocosm would realize Arhatship, you would not have done your duty as My disciple if in that way you would keep moving after Me the wheel of dharma, and demonstrate dharma.  But if, on the other hand, you would demonstrate and reveal but one single verse of the dharma associated with the perfection of wisdom to a Bodhisattva, then I should be pleased with you, who as My disciple turns after Me the wheel of dharma, and demonstrates dharma.  If you consider that demonstration of dharma of yours through which the beings in the great trichiliocosm have all been induced to attain Arhatship, and of those Arhats the meritorious work founded on giving, on morality, and on meditational development, would all that constitute a great heap of merit?  Ananda: It would, O Lord.  The Lord: A person belonging to the vehicle of the Disciples begets a greater merit than that if he demonstrates to Bodhisattvas the dharma associated with the perfection of wisdom. The merit is still greater if it is a Bodhisattva who demonstrates to another Bodhisattva [a verse of] dharma associated with the perfection of wisdom,  - for even one single day only, for a morning,  for an hour, for half an hour, for a minute, nay for a second, for a moment, for the incidence of a single moment.  For the gift of dharma on the part of a Bodhisattva surpasses all the wholesome roots of all those who belong to the vehicle of the Disciples or Pratyekabuddhas.  It is quite impossible that a Bodhisattva who is thus endowed with wholesome roots, who thus brings to mind that wholesome root, could possibly turn away from full enlightenment. That cannot be. 
  atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tathārūpam ṛddhyabhisaṃskāram abhisaṃskṛtavān yathārūpeṇa ṛddhyabhisaṃskṛtena tāś catasraḥ parṣado bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikādevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā sarve te buddhānubhāvenākṣobhyaṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ paśyanti sma bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛtaṃ bodhisattvagaṇapuraskṛtaṃ (230) dharmaṃ deśayantaṃ sāgaropamāyāṃ gambhīrāyām akṣobhyāyāṃ parṣadi bodhisattvair mahāsattvair acintyaguṇasamanvāgataiḥ parivṛtaṃ puraskṛtaṃ sarvaiś cārhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravair niḥkleśair vaśībhūtaiḥ suvimuktacittaiḥ suvimuktaprajñair ājāneyair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ kṛtakaraṇīyair apahṛtabhārair anuprāptasvakārthaiḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacitaiḥ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptaiḥ || 
   
   
   
..  .. 
4. Akshobhya’s buddha-field  Thereupon the Lord on that occasion exercised His wonderworking power. The entire assembly – monks, nuns, laymen and laywomen, Gods, Nagas, Yakshas, Gandharvas, Asuras, Garudas, Kinnaras, Mahoragas, men and ghosts – they all, through the Buddha’s might, (465) saw the Tathagata Akshobhya surrounded by the congregation of monks, accompanied by a retinue of Bodhisattvas demonstrating dharma, in an assembly which was vast like the ocean, deep and imperturbable, surrounded and accompanied by Bodhisattvas who were endowed with unthinkable qualities, all of them Arhats, - their outflows exhausted, undefiled, fully controlled, quite freed in their hearts, well freed and wise, thoroughbreds, great Serpents, their work done, their task accomplished, their burden laid down, their own weal accomplished, with the fetters that bound them to becoming extinguished, their hearts well freed by right understanding, in perfect control of their entire hearts. 
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tam ṛddhyabhisaṃskāraṃ punar eva pratisaṃharati sma |  pratisaṃhṛte ca bhagavatā tasmin ṛddhyabhisaṃskāre na bhūyaḥ sa bhagavān akṣobhyas tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ saṃdṛśyate sma |  te ca sarve bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ, te ca mahāśrāvakāḥ, tac ca buddhakṣetraṃ tāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ gandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragāṇāṃ manuṣyāmanuṣyāṇāṃ ca na cakṣuṣa ābhāsaṃ bhūya āgacchanti sma |  tat kasya hetoḥ? pratisaṃhṛto hi tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena sa ṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ |  tena te sarve sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ na bhūyaś cakṣuṣa ābhāsam āgacchanti sma || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Thereupon the Lord again withdrew His wonderworking power.  The Lord Akshobhya, the Tathagata, then no longer appeared,  and all those Bodhisattvas and great Disciples, and that Buddha-field no longer came within the range of vision of the members of the Lord’s assembly.  For the Tathagata had drawn in His wonderworking power.   
atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate sma - evam ānanda sarvadharmā na cakṣuṣo ’py ābhāsam āgacchanti, na dharmādharmāṇām ābhāsam āgacchanti, na dharmādharmān paśyanti, na dharmādharmān jānanti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvadharmā hi ānandājānakā apaśyakāḥ, na kāryasamarthāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? nirīhakā hi ānanda sarvadharmā agrāhyā ākāśanirīhakatayā |  acintyā hy ānanda sarvadharmā māyāpuruṣopamāḥ |  avedakā hy ānanda sarvadharmā asadbhāvatām upādāya |  evaṃ caranta ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvāś caranti prajñāpāramitāyam |  na kaṃcid dharmam abhiniviśante |  evaṃ śikṣamāṇā ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ śikṣante prajñāpāramitāyām |  sarvaśikṣāparamapāramitāṃ mahābodhiṃ prāptukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? eṣā hy ānanda śikṣā sarvaśikṣāṇāmagrā ākhyāyate, śreṣṭhā ākhyāyate, jyeṣṭhā ākhyāyate, varā ākhyāyate, pravarā ākhyāyate, praṇītā ākhyāyate, uttamā ākhyāyate, anuttamā ākhyāyate, niruttarā ākhyāyate, asamā ākhyāyate, asamasamā ākhyāyate, sarvalokahitāvahā sarvalokasukhāvahā anāthānāṃ nāthakarī buddhānujñātā buddhapraśastā |  asyām ānanda prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā atra śikṣāyāṃ sthitvā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā imaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātum ekena padāṅguṣṭhenotkṣipya punar eva nikṣipeyuḥ |  na ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām evaṃ syāt - utkṣipto vāyaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ nikṣipto veti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? aprameyāsaṃkhyeyaguṇasamanvāgatā hi prajñāpāramitā |  asyām ānanda prajñāpāramitāśikṣāyāṃ śikṣitvā buddhā bhagavanto ’tītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu dharmeṣv asaṅgatām anuprāptāḥ |  yāvatya ānanda kāścic chikṣāḥ atītānāgatapratyutpanne ’dhvani, sarvāsāṃ tāsām ānanda śikṣāṇām iyam eva prajñāpāramitāśikṣā agrā ākhyāyate, śreṣṭhā ākhyāyate, jyeṣṭhā ākhyāyate, varā ākhyāyate, pravarā ākhyāyate, praṇītā ākhyāyate, uttamā ākhyāyate, anuttamā ākhyāyate, niruttarā ākhyāyate, asamā ākhyāyate, asamasamā ākhyāyate | 
                             
                             
                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
And The Lord said to Ananda: In the same way, Ananda, all dharmas do not come within the range of vision. Dharmas do not come within the range of vision of dharmas, dharmas do not see dharmas, dharmas to not know dharmas.  For all dharmas are of such a nature that they can be neither known nor seen, and they are incapable of doing anything.  For all dharmas are inactive, they cannot be grasped, because they are as inactive as space.  All dharmas are unthinkable, similar to illusory men.  All dharmas are unfindable, because they are in a state of non-existence.  When he courses thus a Bodhisattva courses in perfect wisdom  and he does not settle down in any dharma.  (466) When the trains thus, a Bodhisattva trains in perfect wisdom.  If a Bodhisattva wants to attain the great enlightenment, which is the highest perfection of all training, then he should train in perfect wisdom.  For the training in perfect wisdom has been described as the foremost of all trainings, as the best, the choicest, the most excellent, the most sublime, the highest, the utmost, the unequalled, the incomparable, it has been said to bring benefit and happiness to all the world, it has been described as a protector of the helpless, it has been ordained and extolled by the Buddha.  The Tathagatas could, as a result of training in this perfection of wisdom, of having stood in this training, lift up this great trichiliocosm with one big toe, and then just let it drop again.  But it would not occur to those Buddhas and Lords that “this great trichiliocosm has been lifted up, has been dropped again.”  For perfect wisdom is endowed with immeasurable and incalculable qualities.  As a result of training in this training of perfect wisdom, the Buddhas and Lords have reached a state of non-attachment to past, future and present dharmas.  Of all the possible trainings in the past, future and present period, this training in perfect wisdom is the foremost, the best, the choicest, the most excellent, the most sublime, the highest, the utmost, the unequalled, the incomparable. 
  apramāṇā hy ānanda prajñāpāramitā |  akṣayā hy ānanda prajñāpāramitā |  aparyantā hy ānanda prajñāpāramitā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? asattvād eva (231) prajñāpāramitāyāḥ |  ākāśasya hi sa ānanda pramāṇaṃ vā kṣayaṃ vā paryantaṃ vā grahītavyaṃ manyetaḥ, yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pramāṇaṃ vā kṣayaṃ vā paryantaṃ vā grahītavyaṃ manyeta |  tat kasya hetoḥ? apramāṇā hy ānanda prajñāpāramitā |  akṣayā hy ānanda prajñāpāramitā |  aparyantā hy ānanda prajñāpāramitā |  na mayā ānanda prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pramāṇaṃ vā kṣayo vā paryanto vā ākhyātaḥ |  nāmakāyapadakāyavyañjanakāyāḥ khalu punar ānanda pramāṇabaddhāḥ |  neyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā pramāṇabaddhā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hy ānanda nāmakāyapadakāyavyañjanakāyāḥ prajñāpāramitā |  na hi pramāṇavatīyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā |  aparimāṇā hy ānanda prajñāpāramitā || 
                             
                             
                             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
5. Extinction, non-extinction and perfect wisdom  For perfect wisdom has no limits,  it is inexhaustible  and boundless.  (467) Because limits, exhaustion and bounds are absent in perfect wisdom.  To attribute limits, exhaustion and bounds to perfect wisdom would be like attributing them to space.  For the perfection of wisdom is unlimited,  inexhaustible  and boundless.  I have not taught that the perfection of wisdom has any limits, that it can be exhausted, that it has any bounds.  The sum total of the words contained in this Sutra on perfect wisdom certainly has its limits, but not so the perfection of wisdom itself. For the sum total of the words in this Sutra is not identical with the perfection of wisdom itself.  Perfect wisdom itself is not subject to any limitations, it is without any limits whatever.       
ānanda āha - kena punaḥ kāraṇena bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pramāṇaṃ nākhyātam? bhagavān āha - akṣayatvād ānanda prajñāpāramitāyās tathāgataḥ pramāṇaṃ na nirdiśati | viviktatvād ānanda prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pramāṇaṃ tathāgatena nākhyātam |  na hy ānanda viviktasya dharmasya viviktatāpy upalabhyate, kutaḥ punar asya pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati? evam ānanda prajñāpāramitā aprameyatvād apramāṇā aparimāṇā |  ye ’pi te ānandātīte ’dhvany abhūvaṃs tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ, te ’py ānanda ita eva prajñāpāramitātaḥ prabhāvitāḥ |  na cānanda iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā kṣīṇā vā parikṣīṇā vā |  ye ’pi te ānandānāgate ’dhvani bhaviṣyanti tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ, te ’py ānanda ita eva prajñāpāramitātaḥ prabhāvayiṣyante |  na cānanda iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā kṣeṣyate vā parikṣeṣyate vā |  ye ’pi te ānanda etarhy aprameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti, te ’py ānanda ita eva prajñāpāramitātaḥ prabhāvyante |  na ceyam ānanda prajñāpāramitā kṣīyate vā parikṣīyate vā |  aham apy ānanda etarhi tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ |  mamāpy ānanda ita eva prajñāpāramitātaḥ prabhāvanā |  na cānanda iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā kṣīyate vā parikṣīyate vā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ākāśaṃ hi sa ānanda kṣayayitavyaṃ manyeta, yaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ kṣayayitavyāṃ manyeta |  tasmāt tarhy ānandākṣayeyaṃ prajñāpāramitā || 
                         
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Ananda: For what reason again has the Lord not taught any limits to perfect wisdom? The Lord: Because it is inexhaustible and isolated.  One cannot even apprehend the isolatedness of an isolated dharma, how much less can there be a definite circumference to it? Thus, as beyond all measurements the perfection of wisdom is unlimited, without any limits whatever.  The Tathagatas of the past have drawn their strength from just this perfection of wisdom, (468,1)  and yet it has not been exhausted, nor become extinct.  The Tathagatas of the future also shall draw their strength from just this perfection of wisdom,  and yet it shall not be exhausted, shall not become extinct.  Those Tathagatas also who just now reside in countless world systems, they also draw their strength from just this perfection of wisdom,  and yet it does not become exhausted or extinct.  I also, who am a Tathagata just now,  I also draw My strength from just this perfection of wisdom,  and yet it does not become exhausted, or extinct.  One can exhaust the perfection of wisdom no more than one can exhaust space.  This perfection of wisdom is therefore quite inexhaustible. 
atha khalv āyuṣmataḥ subhūter etad abhavat - gambhīram idaṃ sthānaṃ tathāgatena bhāṣitam |  yan nv ahaṃ tathāgataṃ pṛccheyam etat sthānam |  atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - akṣayā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā? bhagavān āha - akṣayā hi subhūte prajñāpāramitā yad uta ākāśākṣayatvāt sarvadharmānutpādataḥ |  subhūtir āha - kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā? bhagavān āha - rūpākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā |  evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ |  vijñānākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā |  evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā |  avidyākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā |  evaṃ saṃskārākṣayatvena vijñānākṣayatvena nāmarūpākṣayatvena ṣaḍāyatanākṣayatvena sparśākṣayatvena (232) vedanākṣayatvena tṛṣṇākṣayatvena upādānākṣayatvena bhavākṣayatvena jātyakṣayatvena jarāmaraṇākṣayatvena śokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsākṣayatvena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā |  iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntadvayavivarjitā pratītyasamutpādavyavalokanā |  evaṃ vyavalokayan subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratītyanutpādam anādyantamadhyaṃ taṃ vyavalokayati |  ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāveṇiko dharmo bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇasya, yad evaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ vyavalokayati |  evaṃ vyavalokayataḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pratītyasamutpādaḥ sarvajñajñānapratilambho bhavati |  yo hi kaścit subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ anenākṣayābhinirhāreṇa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran pratītyasamutpādaṃ vyavalokayati, sa na śrāvakabhūmau vā pratyekabuddhabhūmau vā sthāsyati, api tu sthāsyati sarvajñatāyām |  ye kecit subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vivartante ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, sacet imān manasikārānidaṃ copāyakauśalyamanāgamya na jānanti - kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā bodhisattvena mahāsattvenākṣayābhinirhāreṇa prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā, kathaṃ cākṣayābhinirhāreṇa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratītyasamutpādo vyavalokayitavya iti |  ye kecit subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā vivṛttā vivartante, vivartsyante cānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, sarve te idam upāyakauśalyam anāgamya vivṛttā vivartante vivartsyante ca |  ye kecit subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā na vivṛttā na vivartante na vivartsyante ca, sarve te imāṃ prajñāpāramitām āgamya na vivṛttā na vivartante na vivartsyante cānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā bodhisattvena mahāsattvenākṣayābhinirhāreṇa prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā |  evaṃ cākṣayābhinirhāreṇa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratītyasamutpādo vyavalokayitavyaḥ |  evaṃ khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratītyasamutpādaṃ vyavalokayan na kaṃcid dharmam ahetukam utpadyamānaṃ samanupaśyati, na kaṃcid dharmaṃ nityaṃ vā dhruvaṃ vā śāśvataṃ vā avipariṇāmadharmakaṃ vā samanupaśyati |  na kaṃcid dharmaṃ kārakaṃ vā vedakaṃ vā samanupaśyati |  iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām akṣayābhinirhāreṇābhinirharato ’syāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ pratītyasamutpādavyavalokanā |  yasmin samaye subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitām akṣayābhinirhāreṇābhinirharan pratītyasamutpādaṃ vyavalokayati, tasmin samaye subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ samanupaśyati, na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān, na vijñānaṃ samanupaśyati, nāvidyāṃ samanupaśyati |  evaṃ na saṃskārānna vijñānaṃ na nāmarūpaṃ na ṣaḍāyatanaṃ na sparśaṃ na vedanāṃ na tṛṣṇāṃ nopādānaṃ na bhavaṃ na jātiṃ na jarāmaraṇaṃ na śokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsān samanupaśyati |  idaṃ buddhakṣetram iti na samanupaśyati, anyad buddhakṣetram iti na samanupaśyati |  tam api dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati, yena dharmeṇa idaṃ vā anyad vā buddhakṣetraṃ samanupaśyet |  iyaṃ sā subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitā | 
                                                     
                                                     
                                                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Thereupon it occurred to the venerable Subhuti: Deep is this station which the Tathagata has taught.  Let me then now question the Tathagata about this station.  And Subhuti said to the Lord: Inexhaustible, O Lord, is perfect wisdom! The Lord: Because it cannot become extinct, since, like space, it cannot be extinguished, and since all dharmas have not been produced.  Subhuti: How should a Bodhisattva consummate the perfection of wisdom? The Lord: Through the non-extinction of form, etc.        (469) Through the non-extinction of ignorance,  of the karma-formations, of consciousness, of name and form, of the six sense-fields, of contact, of feeling, of craving, of grasping, of becoming, of birth, of decay and death, of grief, lamentation, pain, sadness and despair.  In this manner the Bodhisattva surveys conditioned coproduction in such a way that he avoids the duality of the extremes.  He surveys it without seeing any beginning, end or middle.  To survey conditioned coproduction in such a manner, that is the special dharma of the Bodhisattva who is seated on the terrace of enlightenment.  When he thus surveys conditioned coproduction, he acquires the cognition of the all-knowing.  For a Bodhisattva who, while he courses in perfect wisdom through this consummation of non-extinction, surveys conditioned coproduction, cannot stand on the level of Disciple or Pratyekabuddha, but he must stand in all-knowledge.  Some Bodhisattvas may turn away from supreme enlightenment, if, because they have failed to resort to these mental activities [which aspire to the consummation of non-extinction] and to this skill in means, they do not know how a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom should consummate perfect wisdom through the consummation of non-extinction, (470) and how conditioned coproduction should be surveyed in the perfection of wisdom through the consummation of non-extinction.  All Bodhisattvas who at any time turn away from full enlightenment do so because they did not resort to this skill in means.  All those Bodhisattvas who at any time do not turn away from full enlightenment, do so thanks to this perfection of wisdom.  In this way should a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom consummate perfect wisdom through the consummation of non-extinction.  And in this way should conditioned coproduction be surveyed in the perfection of wisdom through the consummation of non-extinction.  A Bodhisattva who thus surveys conditioned coproduction, does certainly not review any dharma that is being produced without a cause nor does he review any dharmas as permanent, stable, eternal, not liable to reversal,  nor does he review any dharmas as a doer or a feeler.  This is the surveying of conditioned coproduction on the part of a Bodhisattva who consummates this perfection of wisdom through the consummation of non-extinction, and who courses in this perfection of wisdom.  At the time when a Bodhisattva, consummating the perfection of wisdom through the consummation of non-extinction, surveys conditioned coproduction, at that time he does not review form as if it were a real separate entity, nor feelings, perceptions, impulses or consciousness; nor ignorance,  karma-formations, etc., to decay and death, (471) sorrow, lamentation, pain, sadness and despair;  nor does he review the fact that “this is my Buddha-field” as if it were real, nor the fact that “that is another Buddha-field,”  nor does he review as real any dharma by which he could distinguish between this and other Buddha-fields.  This, Subhuti, is the perfection of wisdom of the Bodhisattvas, the great beings. 
  yasmin samaye subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, tasmin samaye māraḥ pāpīyān paramaśokaśalyasamarpito bhavati |  (233) tadyathāpi nāma subhūte puruṣo mātāpitṛṣu kālagateṣu paramaśokaśalyasamarpito bhavati, evam eva subhūte yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, tasmin samaye māraḥ pāpīyān paramaśokaśalyasamarpito bhavati || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
6. Advantages derived from perfect wisdom  When a Bodhisattva courses in perfect wisdom, Mara the Evil One feels struck with the dark of great sorrow,  just as a man does when his mother or father have died. 
subhūtir āha - kim eka eva bhagavan māraḥ pāpīyān paramaśokaśalyasamarpito bhavati, utāho bahavo mārāḥ pāpīyāṃsaḥ paramaśokaśalyasamarpitā bhavanti, utāho ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau mārāḥ pāpīyāṃsaḥ te ’pi sarve tasmin samaye paramaśokaśalyasamarpitā bhavanti? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - yasmin samaye subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharati, tasmin samaye ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau mārāṃ pāpīyāṃsaḥ te sarve paramaśokaśalyasamarpitā bhavanti, svakasvakeṣv āsaneṣu na ramante |  tat kasya hetoḥ? prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa hi viharato ’sya subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sadevamānuṣāsuro loko ’vatāraṃ na labhate grahaṇāya, gādhaṃ na labhate, yatrainaṃ gṛhītvā viheṭhayed vā vivartayed vā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tasmāt tarhiḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? prajñāpāramitāyāṃ hi subhūte carato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati, evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchati |  prajñāpāramitāyāṃ hi subhūte carato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchanti, sarvāṇi copāyakauśalyāni bhāvanāparipūriṃ gacchanti |  tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato yāni kānicin mārakarmāṇy utpadyeran, sarvāṇi tāny utpadyamānāny eva sa prajñāsyati, prajānan visarjayiṣyati |  sarvopāyakauśalyāni subhūte parigrahītukāmena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam, prajñāpāramitā bhāvayitavyā |  yasmin samaye subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati, prajñāpāramitām abhinirharati, tasmin samaye subhūte na bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ye ’prameyeṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti, te samanvāhartavyāḥ |  teṣām api itonirjātaiva sarvajñatā yad uta prajñāpāramitātaḥ |  evaṃ samanvāhṛtya tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena punar evaṃ cittam utpādayitavyam - aham apy etān dharmān anuprāpsyāmi ye tair buddhair bhagavadbhir anuprāptā iti |  evaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā ime cittotpādotpādayitavyā abhinirhartavyā divasasyātyayena, antaśo ’cchaṭāsaṃghātamātrakam api |  yaś ca subhūte aupalambhiko bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān dānaṃ dadyāt, ayam eva tataupalambhikād bodhisattvān mahāsattvād bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati, yo ’yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divasasyātyayena imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhinirharet, antaśo ’cchaṭāsaṃghātamātrakam api |  ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’vinivartanīyatāyāṃ sthāsyati |  tathāgatasamanvāhṛtaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ, yo ’syāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran imāṃś cittotpādān utpādayati divasasyātyayena (234) antaśo ’cchaṭāsaṃghātamātrakam api |  kaḥ punar vādo yasyeme cittotpādā divasam anuvarteran |  tathāgatasamanvāhṛtasya hi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kā gatiḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyā? tathāgatasamanvāhṛtasya hi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nānyā gatiḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyā anyatrānuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  abhavyaś cāsāv apāyeṣūpapattum |  svargopapattir eva tasya pratikāṅkṣitavyā |  tatrāpi tathāgatair avirahito bhaviṣyati, tathāgatāvirahiteṣu ca buddhakṣetreṣūpapatsyate, sattvāṃś ca paripācayiṣyati |  ime ’pi subhūte guṇāḥ, ime ’py anuśaṃsā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ, prajñāpāramitām abhinirharataḥ, imāṃś cittotpādān utpādayataḥ antaśo ’cchaṭāsaṃghātamātrakam api |  kaḥ punar vādo yasyeme cittotpādā divasam anuvarteran, tadyathāpi nāma subhūte gandhahastino bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ya etarhy akṣobhyasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike brahmacaryaṃ caratīti || 
                                         
                                         
                                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Subhuti: Is this affliction confined to one Mara, or does it affect many Maras, or does it extend to all the Maras in the great trichiliocosm? The Lord: At the time when Bodhisattvas dwell in the dwelling of perfect wisdom at that time all the Maras in the great trichiliocosm feel struck with the dart of great sorrow, and they cannot sit still on their respective thrones.  (472) For the entire world, with its Gods, men and Asuras, cannot gain entry to a Bodhisattva who dwells within the dwelling of perfect wisdom, it cannot gain a foothold which would allow it to take possession of him, to hurt him, to turn him away from full enlightenment.  Therefore then, Subhuti, a Bodhisattva who wants to know full enlightenment should course in perfect wisdom.  For in a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom the perfection of giving arrives at its most perfect development, and so do the perfections of morality, patience, vigour, and concentration.  In him all the six perfections arrive at their most perfect development, and also all the varieties of skill in means.  Whatever deeds of Mara may arise in a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom, he shall wisely know them when they are taking place, and he shall get rid of them again.  A Bodhisattva who wants to acquire all the varieties of skill in means should course in perfect wisdom, and develop it.  At the time when a Bodhisattva courses in perfect wisdom, and aspires for it, he should bring to mind not only the Buddhas and Lords who reside in countless world systems,  but also their all-knowledge which has come forth from this perfection of wisdom.  He should then produce the thought that “also I shall reach those dharmas which those Buddhas and Lords have reached!” (473,1)  For a day, or even down to the time taken up by a finger snap, should a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom raise such thoughts and aspire to them.  But a Bodhisattva who would even for one day, or even for the duration of a fingersnap, aspire for this perfection of wisdom would beget more merit than a Bodhisattva who leans on a basis, and who for countless aeons gives gifts.  Such a Bodhisattva will stand in irreversibility.  A Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom and who, even for a day, or even for the duration of a finger snap, raises such thoughts, has, we know, been brought to mind by the Tathagatas.  How much more so one who daily pursues such thoughts.  What future destiny should one expect a Bodhisattva to have whom the Tathagatas have brought to mind? No other destiny except full enlightenment can be expected of him.  He cannot possibly be reborn in the states of woe.  One must expect that he will be reborn in heaven,  and that even there he will not be without the Tathagatas, and that he will mature beings.  These are the qualities and advantages of a Bodhisattva who courses in perfect wisdom, who aspires for perfect wisdom, and who raises such thoughts, (474) if even for the length of a finger snap.  How much greater will be the advantage of one who pursues such thoughts daily, as for instance the Bodhisattva Gandhahastin who just now leads the holy life in the presence of the Tathagata Akshobhya. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām avakīrṇakusumaparivarto nāmāṣṭāviṃśatitamaḥ || (235) 
 
 
 
.. 
 
anugamaparivarta ekonatriṃśattamaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XXIX Approaches 
punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena evaṃ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā - sarvadharmāsaṅgataḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmāsaṃbhedanataḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmāsaṃbhavataḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmānirvikārasamā iti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmāṇām anātmavijñaptitaḥ prajñānubodhanataḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmāś ca nāmamātreṇa vyavahāramātreṇābhilapyante iti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  vyavahāraś ca na kvacin na kutaścin na kaścid vyavahāraḥ |  sarvadharmā avyavahārā avyāhārā avyavahṛtā avyāhṛtā iti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmāpramāṇataḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  rūpāpramāṇataḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  evaṃ vedanāpramāṇataḥ saṃjñāpramāṇataḥ saṃskārāpramāṇataḥ |  vijñānāpramāṇataḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmānimittataḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmanirvedhataḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmaprakṛtipariśuddhitaḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmāvacanataḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmāṇām anirodhataḥ prahāṇasamatayā prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmāṇāṃ nirvāṇaprāptitas tathatāsamatayā prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmā nāgacchanti, na gacchanti, ajānānā ajātā atyantājātita iti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  ātmaparādarśanataḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmā āryārhantaḥ prakṛtipariśuddhā iti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  apahṛtabhārāḥ sarvadharmābhārānāropaṇatayeti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmādeśāpradeśataḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? rūpaṃ hi subhūte adeśam apradeśaṃ prakṛtisvabhāvataḥ |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  vijñānaṃ hi subhūte adeśam apradeśaṃ prakṛītisvabhāvataḥ sarvadharmanirodhaprahlādanatvād iti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  aratyaviratitaḥ prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  araktāviraktatayā prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? rūpaṃ hi subhūte satattvena svabhāvena na rajyate na virajyate |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  vijñānaṃ hi subhūte satattvena svabhāvena na rajyate na virajyate prakṛtipariśuddhatvād iti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmā asaktāḥ saṅgāsaṅgavigatā iti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  bodhiḥ sarvadharmā buddhajñānāvabodhanatayeti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmaśūnyānimittāpraṇihitatayā prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmā bhaiṣajyamaitrīpūrvaṃgamatayeti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmā maitrīvihāriṇaḥ karuṇāvihāriṇo muditāvihāriṇa upekṣāvihāriṇa iti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmā brahmabhūtā doṣānutpādanataḥ sarvadoṣānutpādanata iti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmāṇām apraṇihitato ’pratihatita iti prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā |  samudrāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  gaganāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  meruvicitratayā prajñāpāramitāvicitratā anugantavyā |  rūpāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā (236) anugantavyā |  evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ |  vijñānāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  sūryaraśmimaṇḍalāparyantāvabhāsanatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  sarvaśabdāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgamāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  sarvasattvadhātupuṇyajñānasaṃbhārāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  pṛthivīdhātvaparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  evam abdhātutejodhātuvāyudhātvākāśadhātuvijñānadhātvaparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  kuśalākuśaladharmasaṃcayāpramāṇatayā prajñāpāramitāpramāṇatā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmasaṃcayāpramāṇatayā prajñāpāramitāpramāṇatā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmasamādhyaparyantatāpratilambhitayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  sarvabuddhadharmāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  śūnyatāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  cittacaitasikāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  cittacaritāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā anugantavyā |  kuśalākuśaladharmāparimāṇatayā prajñāpāramitāparimāṇatā anugantavyā |  siṃhanādanadanatayā prajñāpāramitānadanatā anugantavyā |  sarvadharmākopyatayā prajñāpāramitākopyatā anugantavyā |  tat kasya hetoḥ? rūpaṃ hi subhūte samudrasamam | evaṃ vedanāṃ saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ hi subhūte samudrasamam |  rūpaṃ hi gaganasamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ gaganasamam |  rūpaṃ vicitramerusamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ vicitramerusamam |  rūpam aparyantasamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānam aparyantasamam |  rūpaṃ sūryamaṇḍalaraśmyutpādasamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ sūryamaṇḍalaraśmyutpādasamam |  rūpaṃ sarvaśabdāparyantasamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ sarvaśabdāparyantasamam |  rūpaṃ sarvasattvadhātvaparyantasamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ sarvasattvadhātvaparyantasamam |  rūpaṃ sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgamāparyantasamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgamāparyantasamam |  rūpaṃ sarvasattvadhātupuṇyajñānasaṃbhārāparyantasamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ sarvasattvadhātupuṇyajñānasaṃbhārāparyantasamam |  rūpaṃ pṛthivīsamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ pṛthivīsamam |  rūpam apsamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānam apsamam |  rūpaṃ tejaḥsamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ tejaḥsamam |  rūpaṃ vāyusamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ vāyusamam |  rūpam ākāśasamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānam ākāśasamam |  rūpaṃ vijñānasamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ vijñānasamam |  rūpaṃ kuśalākuśaladharmasaṃcayavigatam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ kuśalākuśaladharmasaṃcayavigatam |  rūpaṃ sarvadharmasaṃcayavigatam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ sarvadharmasaṃcayavigatam |  rūpaṃ sarvadharmasamādhyaparyantatāsamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ sarvadharmasamādhyaparyantatāsamam |  rūpaṃ vigamaḥ, rūpasvabhāvo rūpatathatā buddhadharmāḥ | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ vigamaḥ, (237) vijñānasvabhāvo vijñānatathatā buddhadharmāḥ |  rūpaṃ sarvadharmāparyantadharmatā | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ sarvadharmāparyantadharmatā |  rūpaṃ śūnyam aparyantadharmatā | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ śūnyam aparyantadharmatā |  rūpaṃ cittacaitasikāparyantatā | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ cittacaitasikāparyantatā |  rūpaṃ cittacaritotpattiḥ | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ cittacaritotpattiḥ |  rūpaṃ kuśalam akuśalam, yāvad anupalabdhiḥ | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ kuśalam akuśalam, yāvad anupalabdhiḥ |  rūpaṃ siṃhanādasamam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānaṃ siṃhanādasamam |  rūpam akopyam | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānam akopyam |  evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā anugantavyā || 
                                                                                                                                                                               
                                                                                                                                                                               
                                                                                                                                                                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Furthermore, Subhuti, a Bodhisattva should approach the perfection of wisdom as follows: Through non-attachment to all dharmas.  From the non-differentiatedness of all dharmas.  From the fact that all dharmas cannot possibly come about.  In the conviction that “all dharmas are equal in remaining unaffected by change.”  Because he has recognized by wisdom that all dharmas, as without self, give us no hint [about their true nature or intentions].  In the conviction that “all talk about dharmas [is extraneous to them], consists in mere words, mere conventional expression,”  – but the conventional expression does not refer to anything real, it is not derived from anything real, nor is itself anything real.  In the conviction that “all dharmas lie outside conventional expression and discourse, that it is not they that have been conventionally expressed or uttered.”  From the unlimitedness of all dharmas.  From the unlimitedness of form, etc.,      from the signlessness of all dharmas.  (476) By penetration into all dharmas.  From the fact that all dharmas are perfectly pure in their original nature.  From the fact that all dharmas are beyond words.  Because all the different kinds of forsaking are really equal [in value and kind], since all dharmas have never been stopped.  Because Suchness is everywhere the same, since all dharmas have already attained Nirvana.  In the conviction that “all dharmas do not come, nor do they go; they cannot be generated, they are unborn, their non-birth being absolute.”  Because he observes neither himself nor others.  In the conviction that “all dharmas are holy Arhats, perfectly pure in their original nature.”  In the conviction that “all dharmas have put down their burden, because no burden had ever been put on them.”  From the fact that all dharmas have neither place nor locality.  For form, etc., is without place and locality, in accordance with the own-being of its original nature.    Because he is exhilarated by the cessation of all dharmas.  Because he feels neither content nor discontent.  Because he becomes neither impassioned nor dispassionate.  For form, etc., in their true reality, in their own-being, do not become either impassioned or dispassioned.    In the conviction that “the original nature [of all dharmas], is perfectly pure.”  In the conviction that, “all dharmas are non-attached, free from both attachment and non-attachment.” (477,1)  In the conviction that “all dharmas are essentially enlightenment, because they are all equally understood by the Buddha-cognition.”  From the emptiness, Signlessness and Wishlessness of all dharmas.  In the conviction that “all dharmas are essentially a healing medicine, because they are controlled by friendliness.”  In the conviction that “all dharmas are dwellers in friendliness, dwellers in compassion, dwellers in sympathetic joy, dwellers in impartiality.”  In the conviction that “all dharmas are identified with the supreme universal spirit, because in their being no faults can arise, because in their essential being all faults remain unproduced.”  In the conviction that “all dharmas are equally neither hopeful nor hostile.”  One should approach the boundlessness of the perfection of wisdom through [the analogy of] the boundlessness of the ocean;    through [the analogy of] the multicoloured brilliance of Meru.  One should approach the boundlessness of the perfection of wisdom: from the boundlessness of form, etc.;      through the [analogy of] boundless illumination shed by the circle of the sun’s rays;  from the boundlessness of all sounds;  from the boundlessness of the final achievement of all the dharmas of a Buddha;  from the boundlessness [of the excellence] of the equipment of the whole world of beings with merit and cognition;  from the boundlessness of the element of earth;  and so from the boundlessness of the elements of water, fire, air, space and consciousness.  (478) One should approach the unlimitedness of the perfection of wisdom from the unlimitedness of the collection of wholesome and unwholesome dharmas;  from the unlimitedness of the collection of all dharmas.  One should approach the boundlessness of the perfection of wisdom: through the acquisition of the boundlessness of the concentration on all dharmas;  from the boundlessness of all Buddha-dharmas;  from the boundlessness of all dharmas;  from the boundlessness of emptiness;  from the boundlessness of thought and its constituents;  from the boundlessness of thoughts and actions.  One should approach the measurelessness of the perfection of wisdom from the measurelessness of wholesome and unwholesome dharmas.  One should approach the resounding declarations of the perfection of wisdom through the [analogy of the] roaring of the lion’s roar.  One should approach the fact that the perfection of wisdom cannot be shaken by outside factors from the fact that all dharmas cannot be shaken by outside factors.  For form, etc., is like the ocean.  Form, and each skandha, is like the firmament;  like the brilliant and multicoloured Meru;    like the production of the rays of the disk of the sun;  boundless like all sounds;  boundless like the whole world of beings;  boundless like the final achievement of the dharmas of a Buddha;  boundless like the equipment with merit and cognition of all beings in the world;  (479) it is like the earth,  like water,  fire,  air,  space  and consciousness;  it has no definite boundary like the collection of all wholesome and unwholesome dharmas;  it has no definite boundary like the collection of all dharmas.    Form is the departure [into Buddhahood], the own-being of form is the Buddha-dharmas which are essentially the Suchness of form; etc., to: consciousness is departure [into Buddhahood], the own-being of consciousness is the Buddha-dharmas which are essentially the Suchness of consciousness.  Form, and each skandha, is the boundless true nature of all dharmas;  the empty, boundless true nature [of things];  the boundlessness of thought and its constituents;  it gives rise to thoughts and actions;  it is wholesome or unwholesome until there is non-apprehension;  it is like the lion’s roar;  it cannot be shaken by outside factors.  In such ways should a Bodhisattva approach perfect wisdom. 
yadāyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva evam enāṃ prajñāpāramitām anugamiṣyati, vyavacārayiṣyati avatariṣyati avabhotsyate cintayiṣyati tulayiṣyati upaparīkṣiṣyate bhāvayiṣyati sarvamāyāśāṭhyavivarjitair manasikāraiḥ, sarvamanyanāvivarjitair manasikāraiḥ, ātmotkarṣaṇavivarjitair manasikāraiḥ, sarvakausīdyavivarjitair manasikāraiḥ, parapaṃsanāvivarjitair manasikāraiḥ, ātmasaṃjñāvivarjitair manasikāraiḥ, sattvasaṃjñāvivarjitair manasikāraiḥ, lābhasatkāraślokavivarjitair manasikāraiḥ, pañcanīvaraṇavivarjitair manasikāraiḥ, īrṣyāmātsaryavivarjitair manasikāraiḥ, sarveñjanāvivarjitair manasikāraiḥ, tadā nāsya durlabhā bhaviṣyati sarvaguṇānāṃ paripūriḥ, buddhakṣetrasyānuttarāṇāṃ ca buddhadharmāṇāṃ paripūrir iti || 
 
 
 
.. 
(480) If the Bodhisattva approaches perfect wisdom in this way, apperceives it, enters into it, understands it, reflects on it, examines, investigates, and develops it, - with acts of mind that have abandoned all deception and deceit, all conceit, the exaltation of self, all laziness, the deprecation of others, the notion of self, the notion of a being, gain, honour and fame, the five hindrances, envy and meanness, and all vacillation, - then it will not be hard for him to gain the full perfection of all virtues, of the Buddha-field and of the supreme dharmas of a Buddha. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām anugamaparivarto nāmaikonatriṃśattamaḥ || (238) 
 
 
 
.. 
 
sadāpraruditaparivartastriṃśattamaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XXX Sadaprarudita 
  punar aparaṃ subhūte tatheyaṃ prajñāpāramitā paryeṣṭavyā, yathā sadāpraruditena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena paryeṣitā, ya etarhi bhīṣmagarjitanirghoṣasvarasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyāntike brahmacaryaṃ carati |  evam ukte āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat - kathaṃ bhagavan sadāpraruditena bodhisattvena mahāsattveneyaṃ prajñāpāramitā paryeṣitā? evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat - sadāpraruditena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pūrvaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ paryeṣamāṇena kāye ’narthikena jīvitanirapekṣeṇa lābhasatkāraślokeṣvaniśritena paryeṣamāṇena paryeṣitā |  tena prajñāpāramitāṃ paryeṣamāṇenāraṇyagatenāntarīkṣān nirghoṣaḥ śruto ’bhūt - gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra pūrvasyāṃ diśi |  tataḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyasi |  tathā ca gaccha, yathā na kāyaklamathamanasikāram utpādayasi, na styānamiddhamanasikāram utpādayasi, na bhojanamanasikāram utpādayasi, na pānīyamanasikāram utpādayasi, na rātrimanasikāram utpādayasi, na divasamanasikāram utpādayasi, na śītamanasikāram utpādayasi, noṣṇamanasikāram utpādayasi |  mā ca kvacic cittaṃ praṇidhāḥ adhyātmaṃ vā bahirdhā vā |  mā ca kulaputra vāmenālokayan gāḥ, mā dakṣiṇena, mā pūrveṇa, mā paścimena, mottareṇa, mordhvam, mādhaḥ, mā cānuvidiśam avalokayan gāḥ |  tathā ca kulaputra gaccha, yathā nātmato na satkāyataś calasi |  yathā na rūpataś calasi, yathā na vedanāto na saṃjñāto na saṃskārataḥ, yathā na vijñānataś calasi |  yo hy ataś calati, sa vitiṣṭhate | kuto vitiṣṭhate? buddhadharmebhyo vitiṣṭhate |  yo buddhadharmebhyo vitiṣṭhate, sa saṃsāre carati |  yaḥ saṃsāre carati, sa na carati prajñāpāramitāyām |  sa prajñāpāramitāṃ nānuprāpnotīti || 
                           
                           
                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. Sadaprarudita sets out to find perfect wisdom  Furthermore, Subhuti, one should search for perfect wisdom as the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita has done, who at present leads the holy life in the presence of the Tathagata Bhishmagarjitanirghoshasvara.  Subhuti: How then did the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita search for the perfection of wisdom? The Lord: First of all Sadaprarudita, the Bodhisattva, searched for perfect wisdom in such a way that he did not care for his body, had no regard for his life, and gain, honour and fame did not interest him.  He found himself in the seclusion of a remote forest, and a voice up in the air said to him: Go East, son of good family!  There you shall hear the perfection of wisdom!  And on your way you must not pay any attention to the weariness of your body, you must not give in to any fatigue, you must pay no attention to food or drink, to day or night, to cold or heat.  You must not make any definite plans, either about inward, or about outward things.  You must not look to the left or right, to the South, East, West or North, upwards or downwards, or in any of the intermediate directions.  And you must not allow yourself to be shaken by self or individuality,  or by form or the other skandhas.  (482) For one who is shaken by those, he is turned away from the Buddha-dharmas.  When he is turned away from the Buddha-dharmas, then he wanders in birth-and-death.  And when he wanders in birth-and-death, then he does not course in perfect wisdom,  then he cannot reach the perfection of wisdom. 
evam ukte sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ nirghoṣam etad avocat - evaṃ vai kariṣyāmi |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ahaṃ hi sarvasattvānām ālokaṃ kartukāmo buddhadharmān samudānetukāma iti |  evam ukte sa nirghoṣaḥ sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - sādhu sādhu kulaputra sadāprarudita || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
Sadaprarudita said to the voice: That is how I shall act.  Because I want to bring light to all beings, because I want to procure the dharmas of a Buddha.  The Voice answered: Well spoken, son of good family! 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punar api śabdam aśrauṣīt |  evaṃ cāśrauṣīt - śūnyatānimittāpraṇihiteṣu ca tvayā kulaputra sarvadharmeṣv adhimuktim utpādya prajñāpāramitā paryeṣṭavyā |  nimittaparivarjitena bhāvaparivarjitena sattvadṛṣṭiparivarjitena ca tvayā bhavitavyam |  pāpamitrāṇi ca tvayā kulaputra parivarjayitavyāni |  kalyāṇamitrāṇi ca tvayā sevitavyāni bhaktavyāni paryupāsitavyāni, yāni ca śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitānutpādājātāniruddhābhāvāḥ sarvadharmā iti dharmaṃ deśayanti |  evaṃ tvaṃ kulaputra pratipadyamāno nacireṇa prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyasi pustakagatāṃ vā dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoḥ kāyagatām |  yasya ca tvaṃ kulaputrāntikāt prajñāpāramitāṃ śṛṇuyāḥ śāstṛsaṃjñā tvayā tatrotpādayitavyā |  kṛtajñena ca tvayā bhavitavyaṃ kṛtavedinā ca - eṣa mama kalyāṇamitraṃ yasyemāṃ prajñāpāramitām antikāc chṛṇomi |  yām ahaṃ śṛṇvan (239) kṣipram evāvinivartanīyo bhaviṣyāmy anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ, āsannaś ca bhaviṣyāmi tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām |  tathāgatāvirahiteṣu buddhakṣetreṣūpapatsye |  akṣaṇāṃś ca vivarjayiṣyāmi |  kṣaṇasaṃpadaṃ ca ārāgayiṣyāmīti |  imās tvayā kulaputrānuśaṃsāḥ paritulayamānena dharmabhāṇake bhikṣau śāstṛsaṃjñotpādayitavyā |  na ca tvayā kulaputra lokāmiṣapratisaṃyuktayā cittasaṃtatyā dharmabhāṇako bhikṣur anubaddhavyaḥ |  dharmārthikena ca tvayā dharmagauraveṇa dharmabhāṇako bhikṣur anubaddhavyaḥ |  mārakarmāṇi ca tvayā avaboddhavyāni |  asti hi kulaputra māraḥ pāpīyān dharmabhāṇakasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rūpaśabdagandharasasparśānupasaṃharati sevituṃ bhaktuṃ paryupāsitum |  tāṃś cāsāv abhibhūya upāyakauśalyena parisevate bhajate paryupāste |  tatra ca tvayā kulaputra dharmabhāṇake bhikṣau nāprasādacittam utpādayitavyam |  api tvevaṃ cittam utpādayitavyam - nāhaṃ tad upāyakauśalyaṃ jāne, yad eṣa upāyakauśalyaṃ prajānāti |  eṣa sattvavinayena sattvānāṃ kuśalamūlaparigraham upādāya enān dharmān pratisevate bhajate paryupāste |  na hi kvacid bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ saṅgo vā ārambaṇaṃ vā saṃvidyate |  tatkṣaṇaṃ ca tvayā kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ bhūtanayaḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |  katamaś ca kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ bhūtanayaḥ? yad uta sarvadharmā asaṃkleśā avyavadānāḥ |  tat kasya hetoḥ? sarvadharmā hi svabhāvena śūnyāḥ |  sarvadharmā hi niḥsattvā nirjīvā niṣpoṣā niṣpuruṣā niṣpudgalā māyopamāḥ svapnopamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamāḥ |  evaṃ tvaṃ kulaputra sarvadharmāṇāṃ bhūtanayaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo dharmabhāṇakam anubadhnan nacireṇa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ niryāsyasi |  aparam api tvaṃ kulaputra mārakarma samanvāhareḥ |  sacet kulaputra dharmabhāṇakaḥ prajñāpāramitārthikaṃ kulaputram avasādayati, na samanvāharati, tatra tvayā kulaputra na prativāṇiḥ kartavyā |  api tu dharmārthikenaiva dharmagauraveṇaivānirviṇṇamānasena dharmabhāṇako bhikṣur anubaddhavyaḥ || 
                                                           
                                                           
                                                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Thereupon the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita again listened to the voice,  and what he heard was this: Son of good family, you should search for perfect wisdom after you have produced the firm conviction that all dharmas are void, signless and wishless.  You must shun signs, existence, and the false view that there are beings.  You must shun bad friends.  Good friends, however, you should tend, love and honour. They are those who demonstrate dharma, and who teach that “all dharmas are void, signless and wishless, not produced, not stopped and non-existent.”  When you progress like this, you shall before long be able to study the perfection of wisdom either from a book, or from the mouth of a monk who preaches dharma.  And you should treat as the Teacher that person from whom you may come to hear the perfection of wisdom,  you should be grateful and thankful, and you should think (483,1): “This is my good friend.  When I have heard the perfection of wisdom from him, I shall soon become irreversible from full enlightenment, shall be quite near the Tathagatas,  shall be reborn in Buddha-fields in which Tathagatas are not lacking,  and, avoiding the unfortunate rebirths,  I shall accomplish an auspicious rebirth!”  When you weigh up these advantages, you are bound to treat that monk who preaches dharma as the Teacher.  You should not follow him with motives of worldly gain,  but from desire for dharma, out of respect for dharma.  You must also see through Mara’s deeds.  For there is always Mara, the Evil One, who may suggest that your teacher tends, enjoys and honours things that can be seen, heard, smelled, tasted or touched,  when in actual fact he does so from skill in means, and has really risen above them.  You should therefore not lose confidence in him,  but say to yourself: “I do not know that skill in means as he wisely knows it.  He tends, enjoys and honours those dharmas, in order to discipline beings, in order to win wholesome roots for them.  For no attachment to objective supports exists in Bodhisattvas.”  After that you should contemplate the true reality of dharmas,  i.e. that all dharmas are without defilement and purification.  For all dharmas are empty in their own-being (484,1),  they have none of the properties of a living being, they have no life, no individuality, no personality, they are like an illusion, a dream, an echo, a reflected image.  When you thus contemplate the true reality of all dharmas, and follow the preacher of dharma, you shall before long go forth into the perfection of wisdom.  But you must watch out for yet another deed of Mara.  If the preacher of dharma should dishearten you by what he says, that should not make you averse to the perfection of wisdom;  but with a mind that desires only dharma, that respects only dharma, you should, unwearied, follow the monk who preaches dharma. 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tasya nirghoṣasyāntikād imām anuśāsanīṃ pratigṛhya yena pūrvā dik tena pratikrāmati sma |  aciraprakrāntasya cāsyaitad abhūt - na mayā sa nirghoṣaḥ paripṛṣṭaḥ - kiyad dūraṃ mayā gantavyam iti |  sa tatraiva pṛthivīpradeśe sthito ’bhūt |  tatra rudan krandan śocan paridevamānaḥ evaṃ cintayati sma - asminn eva pṛthivīpradeśe ekaṃ vā rātriṃdivam atināmayiṣyāmi, dve vā, trīṇi vā, catvāri vā, pañca vā, ṣaḍ vā, sapta vā rātriṃdivāny atināmayiṣyāmi |  na kāyaklamathamanasikāram utpādayiṣyāmi |  na styānamiddhamanasikāram utpādayiṣyāmi |  na bhojanamanasikāram utpādayiṣyāmi |  na pānīyamanasikāram utpādayiṣyāmi |  na rātrimanasikāram utpādayiṣyāmi |  na divasamanasikāram utpādayiṣyāmi |  na śītamanasikāram utpādayiṣyāmi |  noṣṇamanasikāram utpādayiṣyāmi, yāvan na prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyāmīti |  tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścid eva puruṣaḥ ekaputrake kālagate mahatā duḥkhadaurmanasyena samanvāgato ’bhavat, tasya putraśokena nānyaḥ kaścin manasikāraḥ pravartate, api tv ekaputrakamanasikāra eva pravartate |  evam eva subhūte sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tasmin (240) samaye nānyaḥ kaścin manasikāraḥ pravartate sma, api tu kadā nāmāhaṃ tāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyāmīti || 
                           
                           
                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
After receiving this admonition from the voice, the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita journeyed East.  Before long it occurred to him that he had not asked the voice how far he ought to go.  He stood still just where he was,  cried, sorrowed and lamented. For seven days he stayed in that very spot waiting to be told where he could hear the perfection of wisdom,  and all that time he paid no attention to anything else, and took no food, but simply paid homage to perfect wisdom.                A man, Subhuti, who had lost his only child, would be very sad and unhappy, (485) and he could think of one thing only, his son and the sorrow he feels from him.  Even so the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita could at that time think of nothing else, except “when then shall I hear this perfection of wisdom?” 
  atha khalu subhūte sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tathotkaṇṭhitasya tathāgatavigrahaḥ purataḥ sthitvā sādhukāram adāt - sādhu sādhu kulaputra, yas tvam enāṃ vācaṃ bhāṣase |  evaṃ hi kulaputra paurvakair api tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caradbhiḥ prajñāpāramitā paryeṣitā, yathā tvam etarhi paryeṣase |  tena hi tvaṃ kulaputra etenaiva vīryeṇa etenaivotsāhenaṃ etayaivārthikatayā etayaiva cchandikatayā anubadhya pūrvām eva diśaṃ gaccha |  asti kulaputra itaḥ pañcabhir yojanaśatair gandhavatī nāma nagarī saptaratnamayī, saptabhiḥ prākārair anuparikṣiptā, saptabhiḥ parikhābhiḥ saptabhis tālapaṅktibhir anuparikṣiptā, dvādaśa yojanāni āyāmena, dvādaśa yojanāni vistāreṇa, ṛddhā ca sphītā ca kṣemā ca subhikṣā ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyā ca pañcabhir antarāpaṇavīthiśatair ālekhyavicitrasadṛśair darśanīyair nirviddhā asamasamair anutpīḍajanayugyayānasaṃkramaṇasthānasthāpitaiḥ sumāpitā |  samantataḥ prākārāś ca tasyā nagaryāḥ saptaratnamayāḥ |  teṣāṃ ca saptaratnamayānāṃ prākārāṇāṃ jāmbūnadasya suvarṇasya khoḍakaśīrṣāṇi pramāṇavanty upodgatāni |  sarvasmiṃś ca khoḍakaśīrṣe saptaratnamayo vṛkṣo jāto nānāvicitrai ratnamayaiḥ phalaiḥ phalavān |  sarvataś ca khoḍakavṛkṣād ratnamayaṃ sūtraṃ dvitīyaṃ khoḍakavṛkṣāntaramavasaktam |  sarvāvatī ca sā nagarī sauvarṇena kiṅkiṇījālena praticchannā |  tasya ca kiṅkiṇījālasya vāteneritasya valgurmanojño rañjanīyaḥ śabdo niścarati |  tadyathāpi nāma pañcāṅgikasya tūryasya sametya saṃgītyāṃ kuśalair gandharvaiḥ saṃpravāditasya valgurmanojño rañjanīyo nirghoṣo niścarati, evam eva tasya kiṅkiṇījālasya vāteritasya valgurmanojño rañjanīyo nirghoṣo niścarati |  tena ca śabdena te sattvāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti |  samantāc ca tasyā nagaryāḥ parikhā vāriparipūrṇā anusārivārivāhinyo vāriṇo nātiśītasya nātyuṣṇasya pūrṇāḥ |  tasmiṃś ca vāriṇi nāvaḥ saptānāṃ ratnānāṃ vicitrā darśanīyās teṣām eva sattvānāṃ pūrvakarmavipākenābhinirvṛttāḥ, yāsu te sattvā abhiruhya krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti |  sarvaṃ ca tadvāri utpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkasaṃchāditam, anyaiś cābhijātābhijātaiḥ sugandhagandhibhiḥ puṣpaiḥ saṃchāditam |  nāsti sā kācit trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau puṣpajātiryā tatra nāsti |  samantāc ca tasyā nagaryāḥ pañcodyānaśatāni |  sarvāṇi tāni saptaratnamayāni vicitrāṇi darśanīyāni |  ekaikasmiṃś codyāne pañca pañca puṣkariṇīśatāni |  krośaḥ krośaḥ pramāṇaṃ samantāttatpuṣkariṇīnām |  sarvāsu tāsu puṣkariṇīṣu saptaratnamayāni vicitrāṇi darśanīyāni utpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkāṇi jātāni, yais tad udakaṃ saṃchāditam |  sarvāṇi ca tāny utpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkāni śakaṭacakrapramāṇapariṇāhāni sugandhāni nīlāni nīlavarṇāni nīlanidarśanāni nīlanirbhāsāni, pītāni pītavarṇāni pītanidarśanāni pītanirbhāsāni, lohitāni lohitavarṇāni lohitanidarśanāni lohitanirbhāsāni, avadātāni avadātavarṇānyavadātanidarśanānyavadātanirbhāsāni |  sarvāś ca tāḥ puṣkariṇyo haṃsasārasakāraṇḍavakrauñcacakravākopanikūjitāḥ |  (241) sarvāni ca tāny udyānāni amamāny aparigrahāṇi, teṣām eva sattvānāṃ pūrvakarmavipākenābhinirvṛttāni, yathāpi nāma dīrgharātraṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavatāṃ buddhanetrīcitrīkārānugatasugataśrutacittānāṃ sattvānāṃ dīrgharātraṃ gambhīreṣu dharmeṣv adhimuktānām |  tatra ca kulaputra gandhavatyāṃ nagaryāṃ madhye śṛṅgāṭakasya dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya gṛhaṃ yojanaṃ samantāt |  saptānāṃ ratnānāṃ citraṃ darśanīyam |  saptabhiḥ prākāraiḥ saptabhis tālapaṅktibhir anuparikṣiptam |  tasmiṃś ca gṛhe catvāry udyānāni gṛhaparibhogopabhogaparibhogāya |  nityapramuditaṃ ca nāmodyānam |  aśokaṃ ca nāma śokavigataṃ ca nāma puṣpacitraṃ ca nāmodyānam |  ekaikasmiṃś codyāne ’ṣṭāvaṣṭau puṣkariṇyo yad uta bhadrā ca nāma, bhadrottamā ca nāma, nandā ca nāma, nandottamā ca nāma, kṣamā ca nāma, kṣamottamā ca nāma, niyatā ca nāma, avivāhā ca nāma |  tāsāṃ ca khalu puṣkariṇīnām ekaṃ pārśvaṃ sauvarṇamayaṃ dvitīyaṃ pārśvaṃ rūpyamayaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pārśvaṃ vaidūryamayaṃ caturthaṃ pārśvaṃ sphaṭikamayam |  adhobhūmiḥ karketanamayī, suvarṇavālukās tīrṇā |  ekaikasyāṃ ca puṣkariṇyām aṣṭāvaṣṭau sopānāni nānāvicitrai ratnamayaiḥ sopānaphalakaiḥ pratimaṇḍitāni |  sarvasmiṃś ca sopānaphalakavivarāntare jāmbūnadasya suvarṇasya kadalīvṛkṣo jātaḥ |  sarvāś ca tāḥ puṣkariṇyo nānotpalapadmakumudapuṇḍarīkasaṃchāditasalilā haṃsasārasakāraṇḍavakrauñcacakravākopakūjitāḥ |  samantāc ca tāsāṃ puṣkariṇīnāṃ nānācitrāḥ puṣpavṛkṣā jātāḥ |  teṣāṃ puṣpavṛkṣāṇāṃ vāteneritāni puṣpāṇi puṣkariṇīṣu patanti |  sarvāsu ca tāsu puṣkariṇīṣu candanagandhikaṃ vāri, varṇopetaṃ rasopetaṃ sparśopetam |  tatra ca dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saparivāro ’ṣṭaṣaṣṭayā strīsahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ krīḍati ramate paricārayati |  ye ’pi tatra nagare anye sattvā vāstavyāḥ, striyaś ca puruṣāśca, te ’pi sarve nityapramuditodyāneṣu puṣkariṇīṣu ca pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti |  sa khalu punar dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sārdhaṃ parivāreṇa tāvatkālaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati, tatastrikālaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ deśayati |  ye ’pi te sattvās tatra gandhavatyāṃ nagaryāṃ vāstavyāḥ te ’pi madhye nagaraśṛṅgāṭakasya dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya āsanaṃ prajñapayanti, suvarṇapādakaṃ vā rūpyapādakaṃ vā vaiḍūryapādakaṃ vā sphaṭikapādakaṃ vā, tūlikāstīrṇaṃ vā, goṇikāstīrṇaṃ vā, uparigarbholikaṃ vā, kāśikavastrapratyāstaraṇaṃ vā ardhakrośamuccaistvena |  upariṣṭāc cāntarīkṣe cailavitānaṃ muktāvicitritaṃ samaṃ sahitā niratāḥ kimayaṃ saṃsthita iti susaṃsthitavicitravipākatayā dhārayanti |  samantāc ca taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ pañcavarṇikaiḥ kusumair abhyavakiranti saṃpravikiranti |  nānāgandhadhūpadhūpitaṃ ca taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ kurvanti, yathāpīdaṃ dharmāśayaviśuddhyā tasya dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmagauraveṇa ca |  tatra dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niṣaṇṇaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ deśayati |  evaṃrūpeṇa kulaputra dharmagauraveṇa dharmāṇāṃ saṃniśrayatayā (242) śraddheyaśraddadhānatayā śraddhotpādanena te sattvā dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntikāt prajñāpāramitāṃ śṛṇvanti |  tatra ca bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi saṃnipatitāni devamanuṣyāṇāṃ śṛṇvanti |  tato ’nye kecid uddiśanti, kecit svādhyāyanti, kecil likhanti, kecid yoniśo manasikāreṇānugacchanti |  sarvaṃ ca te sattvā avinipātadharmāṇo ’vinivartanīyā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tasya tvaṃ kulaputra dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntikaṃ gaccha |  tataḥ śroṣyasi prajñāpāramitām |  sa hi tava kulaputra dīrgharātraṃ kalyāṇamitraṃ saṃdarśakaḥ samādāpakaḥ samuttejakaḥ saṃpraharṣako ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  tenāpi kulaputra pūrvam evaṃ prajñāpāramitā paryeṣitā, yathā tvam etarhi paryeṣase |  gaccha tvaṃ kulaputra rātriṃdivam adhiṣṭhitamanasikāram utpādayamāno nacireṇa prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyasi || 
                                                                                                                 
                                                                                                                 
                                                                                                                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. Description of Gandhavati, and of Dharmodgata’s life  When Sadaprarudita thus sorrowed and pined away, a Tathagata-frame [suddenly] stood before him, gave his approval and said: Well spoken, son of good family!  For the Tathagatas of the past, when they were Bodhisattvas, have also searched for perfect wisdom in the same spirit in which you just now search for it.  In this same spirit of vigour and determination, of zeal and zest, - do you go East!  There, five hundred leagues away from here, is a town called Gandhavati. It is built of the seven precious things. It is twelve leagues long and twelve leagues broad, and enclosed by seven walls, seven moats and seven rows of palm trees. It is prosperous and flourishing, secure from attack, contains abundant provisions and is full of beasts and men. Five hundred rows of shops run through the town from one end to the other, beautiful to behold like a well-coloured painting, arranged one by one in regular succession, and in between them well-constructed sites and passages are erected, respectively for vehicles drawn by animals, for palanquins, and for pedestrians, so that there is plenty of room for all.  The walls all round that town are made of the seven precious substances.  (486) Their well-founded copings slope into the golden river Jambu.  And on each coping grows a tree, made of the seven precious things, laden with various fruits, also made of precious things. All around, between each tree and the next, hangs a string, also made of precious substances.  A network of small bells in fastened on the strings,  and thus surrounds the entire city.  When stirred by the wind, the small bells give out a sweet, charming and delightful sound,  just like the sound from the five musical instruments when they are played in harmony by the Gandharvas, skilled in songs.  And that sound causes those beings to divert, enjoy and amuse themselves.  The moats all around the city are full of water which flows gently along, neither too cold nor too hot.  The boats on that river are brilliant with the seven precious things, beautiful to behold, and their existence is a reward of the past deeds of the inhabitants who, aboard them, divert, enjoy and amuse themselves.  The water is everywhere covered with blossoms of the blue lotus, of the pink lotus, of the white lotus, and with other most beautiful and fragrant flowers.  There is no species of flowers in the great trichiliocosm that is not found there.  All around that city there are five hundred parks,  beautiful to behold, brilliant with the seven precious things.  (487) Each park has five times five hundred large lotus ponds,    covered with beautiful blossoms,  each of the size of a cartwheel, fragrant, - blue, yellow, red and white.  The sounds of geese, cranes, ducks, curlews and other birds fill the air over the ponds.  And the existence of those parks which they do not regard as their own private property is a reward for the past deeds of those beings, for they had coursed for a long time in the perfection of wisdom, their minds faithfully devoted to the Guide of the Buddhas and bent on listening to her and understanding her, and for a long time they had been intent on deep dharmas.  And there, in that city of Gandhavati, at a place where four roads meet, is the house of the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata, - one league all round,  bright with the seven precious things, beautiful to behold,  enclosed by seven walls and seven rows of palm trees.  There are four parks near the house, for the enjoyment of those who live in it.  They are called Nityapramudita,  Asoka, Sokavigata, and Pushpacitra.  Each park has eight lotus ponds, called Bhadra, Bhadrottama, Nandi, Nandottama, Kshama, Kshamottama, Niyata and Avivaha.  One side of each pond is of gold, the second of silver, (488) the third of vaidurya, the fourth of crystal.  The ground at the bottom consists of quartz, with golden sand over it.  Each pond has eight stairs to it, decorated with steps, made of variegated jewels.  In the gaps between the steps, inside the golden river Jambu, grows a plantain tree.  The ponds are covered with various kinds of water flowers, and the air above them is filled with the sounds of various birds.  Round these ponds grow various flowering trees,  and when they are stirred by the wind, their flowers drop into the ponds.  The water in the ponds has the scent, colour, taste and feel of sandalwood.  In this mansion lives the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata, with his retinue, among them sixty-eight thousand women. He diverts, enjoys and amuses himself, he feels and tastes the five kinds of sense-pleasure.  All the inhabitants of that city, both women and men, divert, enjoy and amuse themselves, they have constant joy in the parks and on the ponds and they feel and taste the five kinds of sense-pleasure.  The Bodhisattva Dharmodgata, however, with his retinue, diverts, enjoys and amuses himself only for a certain time, and thereafter he always demonstrates the perfection of wisdom.  And the citizens of that town built a pulpit for the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata in the central square of the town. It has a golden base, then a cotton mattress is spread on that, then a woollen cover, a cushion and a silken cloth are put on top of that.  High up in the air, half a Kos high, there is an awning, shining with pearls, even and firm.  All (489) round that pulpit flowers of the five colours are strewed and scattered, and the pulpit itself is scented with various perfumes.  So pure is the heart of Dharmodgata, so great the respect of his hearers for dharma.  Seated on that pulpit the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata demonstrates the perfection of wisdom.  The citizens of that town listen to his teaching with great respect for dharma, with trust in dharma, with faith in what is worthy of faith, with minds that are lifted up in faith.  In addition many hundreds, many thousands, many hundreds of thousands of living beings, Gods and men, assemble there to listen.  Some of them explain the perfection of wisdom, some repeat it, some copy it, some follow it with wise attention.  All those beings are no longer doomed to fall into the states of woe, and they are irreversible from full enlightenment.  Son of good family, go to that Bodhisattva Dharmodgata!  From him you shall hear the perfection of wisdom.  For he has been for a long time your good friend, he has summoned, instigated and encouraged you to win full enlightenment.  He also has, in the past, searched for the perfection of wisdom in the same way in which just now you search for it.  Go forth, son of good family, go on day and night, giving your undivided attention to the task! Before long you shall hear the perfection of wisdom! 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ idaṃ śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanaskaḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto ’bhūt |  tadyathāpi nāma puruṣaḥ saviṣeṇa śalyena viddho nānyaṃ manasikāram utpādayati, api tu kadā nāmāhaṃ śalyahartāraṃ vaidyaṃ lapsye yo mamedaṃ śalyam uddhariṣyati, yo mām ito duḥkhān mocayiṣyatīti |  evam eva sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tasmin samaye nānyaṃ kaṃcid dharmaṃ manasikaroti, api tu kadā nāmāhaṃ taṃ kulaputraṃ drakṣyāmi yo māṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrāvayiṣyati, yan mama dharmaṃ śrutvopalambhamanasikārāḥ prahāsyanta iti || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
When the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita had heard this, he became contented, elated, joyful, overjoyed and jubilant.  (490) A man, hit with a poisoned arrow, could not think of anything else except: “Where shall I find a surgeon, a skilled physician, who can pull out this arrow, and free me from this suffering.”  Just so the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita at that time pays no attention to any dharma except: ”When then shall I see that son of good family from whom I shall hear the perfection of wisdom? When I have heard that dharma, I shall forsake all attentions to a basis.” 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tasminn eva pṛthivīpradeśe sthitaḥ tasya dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāṃ deśayataḥ śṛṇoti sma | 
 
 
 
.. 
Without leaving the place where he was Sadaprarudita then heard the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata demonstrating the perfection of wisdom. 
  śṛṇvaṃś ca sarvadharmeṣv aniśritasaṃjñām utpādayati sma |  tasyānekāni samādhimukhāny āmukhībhūtāny abhūvan |  tadyathā sarvadharmasvabhāvavyavalokano nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmasvabhāvānupalabdhir nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmasvabhāvajñānanirgamo nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmanirnānātvo nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmanirvikāradarśī nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmāvabhāsakaro nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmatamopagato nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmajñānavidhvaṃsano nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmavidhūnano nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmānupalabdhir nāma samādhiḥ |  kusumābhikīrṇo nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmātmabhāvābhinirhāro nāma samādhiḥ |  māyāvivarjito nāma samādhiḥ |  ādarśamaṇḍalapratibhāsanirhāro nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvasattvarutanirhāro nāma samādhiḥ |  rajopagato nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvasattvābhipramodano nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvasattvarutakauśalyānugato nāma samādhiḥ |  nānārutapadavyañjanābhinirhāro nāma samādhiḥ |  astambhito nāma samādhiḥ |  prakṛtyavyavahāro nāma samādhiḥ |  anāvaraṇavimokṣaprāpto nāma samādhiḥ |  rājopagato nāma samādhiḥ |  nāmaniruktipadavyañjano nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmavipaśyano nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmaviṣayāpagato nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmānāvaraṇakoṭirnāma samādhiḥ |  gaganakalpo nāma samādhiḥ |  vajropamo nāma samādhiḥ |  āsannarūparājo nāma samādhiḥ |  asapatnarājo nāma samādhiḥ |  jayalabdho nāma samādhiḥ |  avivartyacakṣurnāma samādhiḥ |  dharmadhātuniyato nāma samādhiḥ |  dharmadhātunirgato nāma samādhiḥ |  āśvāsadātā nāma samādhiḥ |  siṃhābhigarjito (243) nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvasattvābhibhavano nāma samādhiḥ |  vigatarajo nāma samādhiḥ |  asaṃkliṣṭo nāma samādhiḥ |  padmavyūho nāma samādhiḥ |  kāṅkṣocchedano nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvasārānugato nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmābhyudgato nāma samādhiḥ |  abhijñābalavaiśāradyaprāpto nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmanirvedhako nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmavibhavamudrā nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmavibhavasamudro nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmanirviśeṣadarśī nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadṛṣṭikṛtagahanavivarjito nāma samādhiḥ |  tamopagato nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvadharmanimittāpagato nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvasaṅgavimukto nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvakausīdyāpagato nāma samādhiḥ |  gambhīradharmaprabhākaro nāma samādhiḥ |  merukalpo nāma samādhiḥ |  asaṃhāryo nāma samādhiḥ |  māramaṇḍalavidhvaṃsanakaro nāma samādhiḥ |  trailokyānabhiniviṣṭo nāma samādhiḥ |  raśminirhāro nāma samādhiḥ |  tathāgatadarśano nāma samādhiḥ |  sarvatathāgatadarśī nāma samādhiḥ |  sa eṣu samādhiṣu sthitaḥ san daśadiśi loke buddhān bhagavataḥ paśyati smāprameyān asaṃkhyeyān imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ prakāśayato bodhisattvebhyo mahāsattvebhyaḥ |  te ca tathāgatāḥ sādhukāraṃ dadati sma, svāsanaṃ cāsya kurvanti sma |  evaṃ cāvocan - asmābhir api kulaputra pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caradbhir evam eva prajñāpāramitā parigaveṣitā |  parigaveṣamāṇaiś ca ete eva samādhayaḥ pratilabdhāḥ, ye tvayaitarhi pratilabdhāḥ |  enāṃś ca samādhīn pratilabhya gatiṃgatāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ, prajñāpāramitāyām avinivartanīyeṣu buddhadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhitāḥ |  te vayam eteṣām eva samādhīnāṃ prakṛtiṃ svabhāvaṃ vyavalokayan tas taṃ dharmaṃ na samanupaśyāmo yaḥ samāpadyate vā vyuttiṣṭhate vā, yo bodhāya caret, yo vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeta |  iyaṃ sā kulaputra prajñāpāramitā, yā na kenacid dharmeṇa manyamānatā |  amanyamānatāsthitair asmābhir iyam evaṃrūpā kāyasya suvarṇavarṇatā pratilabdhā |  dvātriṃśac ca mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni |  aśītiś cānuvyañjanāni |  vyāmaprabhatā ca |  acintyaṃ cānuttaraṃ buddhajñānaṃ buddhaprajñā, anuttaraś ca buddhasamādhiḥ, sarvabuddhadharmaguṇapāramitā cānuprāptā yasyā guṇapāramitāyā na śakyaṃ tathāgatair eva tāvat pramāṇaṃ grahītuṃ paryanto vā nidarśayitum, kiṃ punaḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ? tasmāt tarhi kulaputra eteṣv eva tvayā dharmeṣu gauravam utpādayitavyaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā arthikatayā chandikatayā ca |  arthikasya hi kulaputra chandikasya ca na durlabhā bhavaty anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |  kalyāṇamitreṣu ca tvayā kulaputra tīvraṃ gauravam utpādayitavyam, prema ca karaṇīyam, prasādaś ca karaṇīyaḥ |  kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītā hi bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ kṣipram evānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante || 
                                                                                                                                                               
                                                                                                                                                               
                                                                                                                                                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
3. List and significance of concentrations  As a result he produced a perception which did not lean on any dharma.  And he came face to face with many doors to concentration.  The names of the concentrations were as follows: “It surveys the own-being of all dharmas,”  “The non-apprehension of the own-being of all dharmas,”  "Entrance to the cognition of the own-being of all dharmas,"  “Non-difference of all dharmas,”  “Spectator of the unchangeability of all dharmas,”  “Illuminator of all dharmas,”  “From all dharmas darkness has vanished,”  “It shatters the cognition of all dharmas,”  “It tosses all dharmas about,”  “The non-apprehension of all dharmas,”  “Bedecked with flowers,”  “Within its body it consummates all dharmas,”  “Having abandoned illusion,”  “Calling forth images reflected in a mirror,”  “Calling forth the sounds of all beings,”  “Without any dirt,”  “Gladdening all beings,”  “A follower of the vocal sounds of all beings, from skill in means,”  (491) “Consummation of the whole variety of letters, words and vocal sounds,”  “The state which comes from feeling no rigidity,”  “Inexpressible in its essential nature,”  “Attainment of unobstructed emancipation,”  “Visit from the king,”  “Grammatical analysis of speech into words and letters,”  “It has insight into all dharmas,”  “It has left the sphere of all dharmas behind,”  “The unobstructed limit of all dharmas,”  “Fashioned like the firmament,”  “Like a thunderbolt,”  “The king is near,”  “The unrivalled king,”  “Victorious,”  “One cannot avert the eye,”  “Fixed on the element of dharma,”  “Come out of the element of dharma,”  “Granter of consolation,”  “It has roared like a lion,”  “No world for beings to be reborn in,”  “Free from dirt,”  “Undefiled,”  “Lotus-array,”  “Annihilation of hesitation,”  “Follower of all substantial excellence,”  “Elevated above all dharmas,”  “Attainment of the super-knowledges, the powers and the grounds of self-confidence,”  “Piercer of all dharmas,”  “Seal of the desisting from becoming on the part of all dharmas,”  “The ocean in which all dharmas lose their becoming,”  “Spectator of all dharmas without distinction,”  “It has left behind the jungle of all views and actions,”  “Without darkness,”  “Without a sign of all dharmas,”  (492) “Freed from all attachment,”  “Without a trace of laziness,”  “It sheds light on deep dharmas,”  “Fashioned like Meru,”  “Irresistible,”  “It shatters the circle of Mara’s army,”  “No inclination for anything in the triple world,”  “Emission of rays,”  “Sight of the Tathagata,”  “Spectator of all Tathagatas.”  Established in these concentrations, he saw the Buddhas and Lords in the countless worlds in the ten directions, as they revealed this very perfection of wisdom to Bodhisattvas.  And those Tathagatas applauded and comforted him, and they said to him:  We also have in the past, when we were Bodhisattvas, searched for the perfection of wisdom in just the same way.  We also, while we were searching, acquired those concentrations which you have acquired just now.  After we had acquired them we have gone on our route, established in the perfection of wisdom and the irreversible dharmas of a Buddha.  But when we survey the original essential nature and the own-being of these concentrations, then we do not see any real dharma that enters into them, or that emerges from them, that would course towards enlightenment, or that would know full enlightenment.  This absence of imaginings about any dharma whatsoever, that is this perfection of wisdom.  Because we have stood firm in the absence of all self-conceited imaginings we have acquired our bodies of golden colour,  the thirty-two marks of the superman,  the eighty accessory marks,  and the splendid haloes around us,  and we have reached the unthinkable and supreme cognition of Buddhas, the wisdom of Buddhas, the supreme concentration of Buddhas, and the perfection of all the dharmas and qualities of Buddhas. (493) Even the Tathagatas cannot grasp the measure, nor define the boundary, of that perfection of qualities, - how much less the Disciples and Pratyekabuddhas. You should therefore fill your mind with respect for these dharmas of the Buddhas, so that you should increasingly desire them, so that you should become more and more zealous for them.  Because the supreme enlightenment is not hard to get for one who desires it, who is zealous for it.  For the good friend also should you arouse intense respect and affection, and serene should be your confidence in him.  For it is when they have been taken hold of by the good friend that Bodhisattvas shall quickly know full enlightenment. 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tāṃs tathāgatān etad avocat - ko ’smākaṃ kalyāṇamitram iti? ta enam etad avocan - dīrgharātraṃ tvaṃ kulaputra dharmodgatena bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau paripācitaḥ parigṛhītaś ca |  prajñāpāramitāyām upāyakauśalye buddhadharmeṣu ca śikṣāpitaḥ |  sa tava kulaputra parigrāhakaḥ kalyāṇamitraṃ ca |  tat tvayā kṛtajñatayā kṛtaveditayā ca satkṛtya tatkṛtaṃ dhārayitavyam |  sacet tvaṃ kulaputra dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ (244) mahāsattvam ekaṃ vā kalpaṃ dvau vā kalpau trīn vā kalpān kalpaśataṃ vā kalpasahasraṃ vā kalpaśatasahasraṃ vā tato vottare cailoṇḍukamiva śirasā parikarṣeḥ, sarvasattvasukhopasthānaṃ cāsyopasthāpayeḥ, yāvantas trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau rūpaśabdagandharasasparśāḥ, tān sarvān upanāmayeḥ |  evam api tvayā kulaputra tasya kulaputrasya naiva kṛtasya pratikṛtaṃ bhavet |  tat kasya hetoḥ? tasya hi kulaputra kulaputrasyānubhāvena tavaiṣām evaṃrūpāṇāṃ samādhīnāṃ pratilambhaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ |  prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaśravaś ca prajñāpāramitāpratilambhaś ca saṃvṛttaḥ || 
               
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Sadaprarudita asked the Tathagatas: Who is our good friend? The Tathagatas replied: The Bodhisattva Dharmodgata has for a long time matured you for the supreme enlightenment, he has upheld you,  he has been your preceptor in perfect wisdom, in skill in means, and in the dharmas of a Buddha.  It was he who has upheld you,  and for that friendly deed you must honour him in gratitude and thankfulness, and you must bear in mind what he has done for you.  If, son of good family, you should for one aeon, or for two aeons, or for up to one hundred thousand aeons, or more, carry about the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata like a turban on your head, would furnish him with everything that makes beings happy, and would present him with as many forms, sounds, smells, tastes and touchables as there are in the great trichiliocosm, (494,1)  – even then you would not have repaid that son of good family for what he has done for you.  For it has happened through his might that you have acquired these concentrations,  that you have heard of the perfection of wisdom and of skill in means, and that you have gained the perfection of wisdom. 
  atha khalu te tathāgatāḥ sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ samāśvāsyāntarhitā abhūvan |  sa ca kulaputras tebhyaḥ samādhibhyo vyudasthāt |  vyutthitasya cāsya etad abhūt - kutas te tathāgatāḥ, kva vā te tathāgatā iti |  sa tāṃs tathāgatān apaśyan mahatīm utkaṇṭhāṃ paritasanaṃ cāpannaḥ |  tasyaitad abhūt - āryo dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhāraṇīpratilabdhaḥ pañcābhijñaḥ pūrvajinakṛtādhikāraḥ mama saṃparigrāhakaḥ kalyāṇamitraṃ ca |  dīrgharātraṃ ca mama tenārthaḥ kṛtaḥ |  yan nv aham etam arthaṃ dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam abhigamyopasaṃkramya paripṛccheyam - kutas te tathāgatā āgatāḥ, kva vā te tathāgatā gatā iti || 
               
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
4. Sadaprarudita and the merchant’s daughter  After the Tathagatas had comforted the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita, they again disappeared.  But Sadaprarudita emerged from his concentrations,  and asked himself “whence have those Tathagatas come, and whither have they gone?”  Since he could no longer see those Tathagatas, he was worried and pined away for them.  He thought to himself: “The holy Bodhisattva Dharmodgata has acquired the dharanis, he possesses the five superknowledges, he has performed his duties under the Jinas of the past, he is my patron and good friend,  who for a long time has done good to me.  When I have come to him I must ask him about this matter, ask him to explain whence those Tathagatas have come, and whither they have gone.” 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmodgate bodhisattve mahāsattve prema ca prasādaṃ ca citrīkāraṃ ca gauravaṃ ca upasthāpayati |  upasthāpya evaṃ prācintayat - kiyad rūpayā nu khalv ahaṃ satkriyayā taṃ dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam upasaṃkrāmeyam? daridraś cāsmi |  na ca me kiṃcit tathārūpaṃ vastraṃ vā ratnaṃ vā suvarṇaṃ vā maṇayo vā muktā vā vaidūryaṃ vā śaṅkhaśilā vā pravālaṃ vā rajataṃ vā puṣpaṃ vā dhūpo vā gandho vā mālyaṃ vā vilepanaṃ vā cūrṇaṃ vā cīvaraṃ vā chatraṃ vā dhvajaṃ vā ghaṇṭā vā patākā vā saṃvidyate |  kenāhaṃ dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkuryāṃ gurukuryām? na ca mamaitat pratirūpaṃ bhavet, yad aham evam eva dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam upasaṃkrāmeyam |  daridraś cāsmi |  na ca me prītir vā prāmodhaṃ votpadyate || 
           
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Sadaprarudita thereupon nursed affection and confidence, esteem and respect for the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata.  He then reflected: “With what kind of honoring gift could I now approach the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata? But I am poor,  and have nothing of any value (495,1)  with which I could express my respect and reverence for him. It would not be seemly for me to come without anything at all.  But I am poor,  and that now makes me sad and regretful.” 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃrūpair guṇair gauravamanasikārair gacchan anupūrveṇānyataraṃ nagaram anuprāpto ’bhūt |  tatra tasyāntarāpaṇamadhyagatasya etad abhūt - yan nv aham imam ātmabhāvaṃ vikrīya tena mūlyena dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya satkāraṃ kuryām |  dīrgharātraṃ hi mamātmabhāvasahasrāṇi bhagnāni kṣīṇāni niruddhāni vikrītāni |  punaḥ punar aparimāṇe saṃsāre aparimāṇāni ca nirayaduḥkhāni mayā kāmahetoḥ kāmanidānam anubhūtāni |  na punar evaṃrūpāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kṛtaśa evaṃrūpāṇāṃ vā sattvānāṃ satkārāyeti |  atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvontarāpaṇamadhyagataḥ śabdam anuśrāvayāmāsa, ghoṣam udīrayati sma - kaḥ puruṣeṇārthikaḥ, kaḥ puruṣeṇārthikaḥ, kaḥ puruṣaṃ kretum icchatīti || 
           
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Such were the feelings, such was the attitude of reverence, with which the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita proceeded on his journey. In due course he reached a town,  went to the midst of the marketplace, and decided that he would sell his own body, and with the price thereof do honour to the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata.  “For through the long night of the past, in the measureless cycle of birth-and-death, thousands of bodies of mine have been shattered, wasted, destroyed and sold, again and again.  I have experienced measureless pains in the hells for the sake of sense pleasures, as a result of sense pleasures,  but never yet on behalf of dharmas of this kind, never yet for the purpose of doing honour to beings of such a kind.”  Sadaprarudita then went to the middle of the marketplace, lifted up his voice, and cried: “Who wants a man? Who wants a man? Who wants to buy a man?” 
atha khalu mārasya pāpīyasa etad abhūt - ayaṃ sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmakāmatayā yady ātmānaṃ vikrīya dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya satkāraṃ kariṣyati, (245) prajñāpāramitām upāyakauśalyaṃ ca pariprakṣyati - kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran kṣipram anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariniṣpatsyate iti, tadā śrutasāgaratāṃ cānuprāpsyati, adhṛṣyaś ca bhaviṣyati māreṇa vā mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhiḥ, sarvaguṇapāramitāṃ cānuprāpsyati |  tatra ca bahūnāṃ sattvānām arthaṃ kariṣyati |  tāṃś ca mama viṣayād atikrāmayiṣyati anyāṃś cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya |  yan nv aham asyāntarāyaṃ kuryām iti || 
       
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
Thereupon Mara the Evil One thought to himself: “Let obstruct this Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita. For if he succeeds in selling himself out of concern for dharma, if he then goes on to honour the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata, and to ask him, with regard to the perfection of wisdom and to skill in means, how a Bodhisattva coursing in perfect wisdom may quickly achieve full enlightenment, then he is bound to reach the ocean of sacred knowledge, shall become inaccessible to Mara and his host, (496) and will reach the perfection of all qualities,  after which he will work the weal of all beings,  and take them away from my sphere, and others again he will take away after he has known full enlightenment.”   
atha khalu māraḥ pāpīyāṃs tān brāhmaṇagṛhapatikāṃs tathā pratyutthāpayāmāsa, yathā te taṃ ghoṣaṃ nāśrauṣuḥ sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya - kaḥ puruṣeṇārthikaḥ, kaḥ puruṣeṇārthikaḥ, kaḥ puruṣaṃ kretum icchatīti |  atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yadā ātmanaḥ krāyakaṃ na labhate, tadā ekāntaṃ gatvā prārodīt, aśrūṇi prāvartayat |  evaṃ cāvocat - aho batāsmākaṃ durlabdhā lābhāḥ, ye vayam ātmabhāvasyāpi krāyakaṃ na labhāmahe - yad vayam ātmabhāvaṃ vikrīya dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkuryāmeti || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
Mara, the Evil One, thereupon so disposed the Brahmins and householders in that town that they could not hear the voice of Sadaprarudita.  When Sadaprarudita could not find a buyer for himself, he went on one side, wailed, shed tears,  and said: “Alas, it is hard on us that we do not find a buyer even for our body, so that we could, after selling our body, honour the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata.” 
atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhūt - yan nv ahaṃ sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ tulayeyam - kiṃ nv ayaṃ sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’dhyāśayapratipanna ātmabhāvaparityāgaṃ prati dharmakāmatayā, uta neti |  atha khalu śakro devānām indro māṇavakaveṣam abhinirmāya yena sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ, tenopasaṃkrāmati sma |  upasaṃkramya sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - kiṃ tvaṃ kulaputra dīnadīnamanotkaṇṭhitamānaso ’śrūṇi pravartayamānaḥ sthitaḥ? sadāpraruditas tam evam āha - ahaṃ māṇavaka ātmānaṃ vikretukāmaḥ |  asya cātmabhāvasya krāyakaṃ na labhe |  taṃ māṇavakarūpī śakra āha - kasya punas tvaṃ kulaputrārthāya ātmānaṃ vikretukāmaḥ? sadāpraruditas tam āha - ahaṃ māṇavaka dharmakāmatayā imam ātmānaṃ vikrīya dharmapūjāṃ kartukāmaḥ, āryaṃ dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkartukāmaḥ |  so ’ham asyātmabhāvasya krāyakaṃ na labhe |  tasya me etad abhūt - aho batāham atyalpapuṇyaḥ, yo ’ham asyātmabhāvasyāpi krāyakaṃ na labhe, yena taṃ vikrīya prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjāṃ kuryām, āryaṃ ca dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkuryāmiti |  atha khalu māṇavakaḥ sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - na khalu mama kulaputra puruṣeṇa kṛtyam |  api tu khalu punaḥ pitur me yajño yaṣṭavyaḥ |  tatra me puruṣasya hṛdayena kṛtyam, lohitena cāsthimajjayā ca |  tad dāsyasi tvaṃ krayeṇa? atha khalu sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaitad abhūt - lābhā me paramasulabdhāḥ, pariniṣpannaṃ cātmabhāvaṃ jāne prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalye buddhadharmeṣu ca, yan mayāyaṃ māṇavakaḥ krāyako labdhaḥ hṛdayasya rudhirasya cāsthimajjāyāś ceti |  sa hṛṣṭacittaḥ kalyacittaḥ pramuditacittas taṃ māṇavakam etad avocat - dāsyāmi māṇavaka yena yenaiva te iti ātmabhāvād arthaḥ |  sa tam etad avocat - kiṃ te kulaputra mūlyaṃ dadāmi? sa tam etad avocat - yat te māṇavaka parityaktam, tad dehīti |  atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tīkṣṇaṃ śastraṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ viddhvā lohitaṃ niḥsrāvayati sma |  dakṣiṇaṃ coruṃ viddhvā nirmāṃsaṃ kṛtvā asthi bhettuṃ kuḍyamūlam upasaṃkrāmati sma |  (246) atha khalu anyatarā śreṣṭhidārakopariṣṭātprāsādatalagatābhūt |  sā adrākṣīt sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ bāhuṃ viddhvā rudhiraṃ niḥsrāvya ūruṃ nirmāṃsaṃ kṛtvā asthi bhettuṃ kuḍyamūlam upasaṃkrāntam |  tasyā etad abhūt - kiṃ nu khalv ayaṃ kulaputra ātmanaivātmanaḥ īdṛśīṃ kāraṇāṃ kārayati? yan nv aham enaṃ kulaputram upasaṃkramya paripṛccheyam |  atha khalu sā śreṣṭhidārikā yena sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tenopasaṃkrāntā |  upasaṃkramya sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - kiṃ nu khalu tvaṃ kulaputra evaṃrūpām ātmanaḥ prāṇahāriṇīṃ kāraṇāṃ kārayasi? kiṃ cānena rudhireṇa kariṣyasi tvam asthimajjābhyāṃ ca? sadāprarudita āha - asya dārike māṇavakasyāntike idaṃ vikrīya prajñāpāramitāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi, āryaṃ ca dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkariṣyāmi || 
                                       
                                       
                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Thereupon Sakra, Chief of Gods, thought to himself: “Let me weigh up the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita. Will he now, filled with earnest intention, renounce his body out of concern for dharma, or will he not?”  Sakra then conjured up the guise of a young man, went to the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita,  and said to him: “Why do you, son of good family, stand there dejected, pining away and shedding tears?” (497) Sadaprarudita replied: “I want to sell myself,  but I cannot find anyone to buy my body.”  Sakra, in the form of the young man, said: “On behalf of what do you want to sell yourself?” Sadaprarudita replied: “From love for dharma I want to sell myself, so as to do worship to dharma, and to honour the holy Bodhisattva Dharmodgata.  But I do not find a buyer for this body of mine.  I have therefore thought to myself that, alas, I must be a person of exceedingly small merit indeed.”  The young man said: “I myself have no need of a man.  But my father is due to offer sacrifice.  For that I require a man’s heart, his blood and the marrow of his bones.  Those you may give me, and I shall pay for them.” Sadaprarudita then thought to himself: “I have exceedingly easily got what I desired. Now I know that my body is sufficiently perfect for me to win perfect wisdom, skill in means and the dharmas of a Buddha, since in this young man I have now found a buyer for my heart, blood and marrow.”  With his mind bristling with joy, and all ready, he said: “I will give you my body, since you have need of it!”  The young man asked: “What price do I give you?” Sadaprarudita answered: “Give me whatever you will!” (498,1)  Sadaprarudita then took a sharp sword, pierced his right arm, and made the blood flow.  He pierced his right thigh, cut the flesh from it, and strode up to the foot of a wall in order to break the bone.  A merchant’s daughter, from her upper window,  saw this,  and she thought to herself: “Why should this son of good family do that to himself? Let me go to him, and ask him.”  She went up to Sadaprarudita,  and said: “Why do you inflict such fatal treatment on yourself? What shall you do with this blood, and with the marrow of your bones?” Sadaprarudita said: “When I have sold them to this young man, I shall go to worship the perfection of wisdom, and to do honour to the holy Bodhisattva Dharmodgata.” 
atha khalu sā śreṣṭhidārikā sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - kā punas te kulaputra tato guṇajātir niṣpatsyate guṇaviśeṣo vā, yat tvam ātmano hṛdayaṃ rudhiraṃ cāsthimajjānaṃ ca vikrīya taṃ kulaputraṃ satkartukāmaḥ? sa tāṃ dārikām etad avocat - sa dārike kulaputro ’smākaṃ prajñāpāramitām upāyakauśalyaṃ copadekṣyati |  tatra ca vayaṃ śikṣiṣyāmahe |  tatra vayaṃ śikṣamāṇāḥ sarvasattvānāṃ pratiśaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyāmaḥ |  anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya suvarṇavarṇaṃ ca kāyaṃ pratilapsyāmahe |  dvātriṃśacca mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni aśītiṃ cānuvyañjanāni vyāmaprabhatāṃ cānantaraśmitāṃ ca mahāmaitrī ca mahākaruṇāṃ ca mahāmuditāṃ ca mahopekṣāṃ ca |  catvāri vaiśāradyāni pratilapsyāmahe, catasraś ca pratisaṃvidaḥ pratilapsyāmahe, aṣṭādaśa ca āveṇikabuddhadharmān pratilapsyāmahe, pañca cābhijñāḥ, acintyāṃ ca śīlaviśuddhim, acintyāṃ ca samādhiviśuddhim, acintyāṃ ca prajñāviśuddhim, daśa ca tathāgatabalāni pratilapsyāmahe |  anuttaraṃ ca buddhajñānam abhisaṃbhotsyāmahe |  anuttaraṃ ca dharmaratnaṃ pratilapsyāmahe, yena ca sarvasattvānāṃ saṃvibhāgaṃ kariṣyāma iti || 
               
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The merchant’s daughter said: “What is the kind of quality, what is the excellence of the qualities, which you will create in yourself by your wish to honour the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata after you have sold your own heart, blood and marrow?” Sadaprarudita replied: “Dharmodgata will explain to me the perfection of wisdom and the skill in means.  (499) In them I shall train myself,  and, as a result, I shall become a refuge to all beings;  and, after I have known full enlightenment, I shall acquire a body of golden colour,  the thirty-two marks of the superman, the eighty accessory marks, the splendour of a halo the rays of which extend to infinitude, the great friendliness, the great compassion, the great sympathetic joy, the great impartiality,  the four grounds of self-confidence, the four analytical knowledges, the eighteen special dharmas of a Buddha, and I shall acquire the five superknowledges, an unthinkable purity of conduct, an unthinkable purity of concentration, an unthinkable purity of wisdom, and the ten powers of a Tathagata.  I shall fully awake to the supreme cognition of a Buddha,  and acquire the supremely precious jewel of the dharma, which I shall share with all beings.” 
atha khalu sā śreṣṭhidārikā sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - āścaryaṃ kulaputra yāvad udārāḥ praṇītāścāmī tvayā dharmāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |  ekaikasyāpi tāvat kulaputra evaṃrūpasya dharmasyārthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān api kalpān ātmabhāvāḥ parityaktavyā bhaveyuḥ, prāg eva bahūnām arthāya ekaḥ |  tathodārāḥ praṇītāścāmī tvayā dharmāḥ parikīrtitāḥ, yathā mamāpy ete rocante kṣamante ca |  api nu khalu punaḥ kulaputra yena yenaivārthena te kṛtyam, tat tat te dāsyāmi suvarṇaṃ vā maṇīn vā muktāṃ vā rajataṃ vā vaidūryaṃ vā musāragalvaṃ vā lohitārkaṃ vā sphāṭikaṃ vā puṣpaṃ vā dhūpaṃ vā gandhaṃ vā mālyaṃ va vilepanaṃ vā cūrṇaṃ vā vastraṃ vā chatraṃ vā dhvajaṃ vā ghaṇṭāṃ vā patākāṃ vā dīpaṃ vā |  tena tvaṃ taṃ dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkariṣyasi |  mā ca ātmana imām evaṃrūpāṃ kāraṇāṃ kārṣīḥ |  vayam api tvayaiva sārdhaṃ gamiṣyāmaḥ, yenāryo dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ |  vayam api tvayaiva sārdhaṃ kuśalamūlāny avaropayiṣyāmaḥ, yad uta eṣām evaṃrūpāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pratilambhāyeti || 
               
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The merchant’s daughter replied: “It is wonderful, son of good family, how exalted and sublime are the dharmas which you have proclaimed.  For the sake of even one of these dharmas should one be willing to renounce one’s bodies even for countless aeons, how much more so for the sake of many of them.  These dharmas which you have proclaimed please me also, and seem good to me.  But see, son of good family, I shall give you whatever you may require,  and with that you may (500) then honour that Bodhisattva Dharmodgata!  But do not inflict such treatment on yourself!  I also will come with you to the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata!  I also will, together with you, plant wholesome roots, which will help to win such dharmas!” 
(247) atha khalu śakro devānām indro māṇavakaveṣam antardhāpayitvā svakenātmabhāvena sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato ’sthāt, idaṃ cāvocat - sādhu sādhu kulaputra, yasya te iyam evaṃrūpā dṛḍhasamādānatā |  evaṃrūpayā ca dharmārthikatayā pūrvakair api tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caradbhiḥ prajñāpāramitām upāyakauśalyaṃ ca paripṛcchadbhir anuttarā ca samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā, dharmaratnaṃ ca pratilabdham |  tan na mama kulaputra hṛdayena kāryam, na rudhireṇa, nāsthimajjābhyām, api tu khalu punar ahaṃ tvām eva mīmāṃsitukāma ihāgataḥ |  vṛṇīṣva kulaputra varam |  kiyad rūpaṃ te varaṃ dāsyāmi_ti? sa tām āha - anuttarān me śakra buddhadharmān dehīti |  devendra āha - na mamātra kulaputra viṣaye viṣayitā |  buddhānāṃ punar bhagavatām atra viṣaye viṣayitā |  anyaṃ varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti |  sadāprarudita āha - alpotsukas tvaṃ devendra bhavātra sthāne mamātmabhāvaparipūrim upādāya |  svayam evāham atra devendra satyādhiṣṭhānaṃ kariṣyāmi |  yenāhaṃ satyenāvinivartanīyo ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher vyākṛtas tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ, jñātaś cāsmy aśāṭhyenādhyāśayena, tena devendra satyena satyavacanena mama yathāpaurāṇo ’yam ātmabhāvo bhavatu |  atha khalu tatkṣaṇaṃ tallavaṃ tanmuhūrtaṃ sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya buddhānubhāvena āśayapariśuddhyā ca yathāpaurāṇo ’sya kāyaḥ saṃsthito ’bhūt, arogo nirupadravaś ca |  atha khalu śakro devānām indro māraś ca pāpīyān niṣpratibhānaḥ sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyottare pratibhānam apratipadyamānas tatraivāntarhito ’bhūt || 
                         
                         
                         
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Sakra, Chief of Gods, thereupon threw off his disguise as a young man, and in his own proper body he stood before the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita, and said to him: “I applaud your firm sense of obligation.  In the past also the Tathagatas have had so great a desire for dharma, and it was that which helped them to know full enlightenment and to gain the precious jewel of the Dharma, after they had first coursed in the course of a Bodhisattva, and asked questions about the perfection of wisdom and skill in means.  I have no need of your heart, blood or marrow. I only came here to test you.  Now choose a boon.  I shall give you any boon whatever!” Sadaprarudita answered: “Give me the supreme dharmas of a Buddha!”  Sakra, Chief of Gods, replied: “That lies not within my province.  That lies within the province of the Buddhas, the Lords.  Choose another boon!”  Sadaprarudita replied: “Do not trouble your mind about the mutilated condition of my body!  I shall myself now make it whole again by the magical power of my enunciation of the Truth.  As I am in truth irreversible, have been predicted to full enlightenment, and am known to the Tathagatas by my unconquerable resolution, - may through this Truth, through this utterance of the Truth this my body be again as it was before!” (501,1)  That very moment, instant and second, through the Buddha’s might and through the perfect purity of the Bodhisattva’s resolution, the body of the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita became again as it had been before, healthy and whole.  And Sakra, Chief of Gods, and Mara, the Evil One, reduced to silence, just vanished from that place. 
atha khalu sā śreṣṭhidārikā sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - ehi tvaṃ kulaputra |  yenāsmākaṃ niveśanam, tenopasaṃkrāma |  ahaṃ te mātāpitṝṇām antikāt tad dhanaṃ dāpayiṣyāmi, yena tvaṃ tāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pūjayiṣyasi, taṃ cāryaṃ dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkariṣyasi, yad uta dharmakāmatayā |  atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sārdhaṃ tayā śreṣṭhadārikayā yenāsyāḥ svakaṃ niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāmati sma |  upasaṃkramya dvāramūle ’sthāt || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The merchant’s daughter then said to Sadaprarudita: “Come on, son of good family,  let us go up to my house.  I shall ask my parents to give you the riches with which you can express your desire to worship that perfection of wisdom, and to honour that Bodhisattva Dharmodgata, a desire which is due to your love for dharma.”  The Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita and the merchant’s daughter went together to her house.  When they got to it, Sadaprarudita remained standing on the threshold, 
atha khalu sā śreṣṭhidārikā svakaṃ niveśanaṃ praviśya svāṃ mātaraṃ pitaraṃ caitad avocat - amba tāta daddhvaṃ hiraṇyaṃ suvarṇaṃ ratnāni maṇīn vastrāṇi puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākāḥ |  nānāvidhāś ca divyā vādyaprakṛtīr utsṛjata, mām api sārdhamebhiḥ pañcabhir dārikāśatair yā mamopasthāyikā yuṣmabhir eva dattāḥ |  gamiṣyāmy aham api sadāpraruditena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdhaṃ dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāntikaṃ tasya pūjārthaṃ ca |  so ’smākaṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati |  tena vayaṃ buddhadharmān pratilapsyāmahe |  atha khalu tau tasyā dārikāyā mātāpitarau tāṃ dārikām etad avocatām - kaḥ punar eṣa dārike sadāprarudito nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ, kva vā sa etarhi tiṣṭhati? dārikā āha - eṣa kulaputro ’smākam eva niveśanadvāramūle ’vasthitaḥ |  eṣa ca kulaputro ’dhyāśayenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ saṃprasthitaḥ, yad uta sarvasattvān aparimāṇataḥ saṃsāraduḥkhān mocayitukāmaḥ, sarvadharmakāmatayātmānaṃ (248) vikrīya prajñāpāramitāṃ pūjayitukāmaḥ, āryaṃ ca dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkartukāmaḥ |  tasya cātmabhāvasya kaṃcit krāyakaṃ na labhate |  alabhamānaḥ san duḥkhito durmanāḥ pradhyāyan dīnamanā aśrūṇi pravartayamānaḥ sthitaḥ |  sa śakreṇa devānām indreṇa māṇavakarūpam abhinirmāyoktaḥ - kiṃ tvaṃ kulaputra duḥkhī durmanāḥ pradhyāyan dīnamānaso ’śrūṇi pravartayamānaḥ sthita iti? sa tam āha - ātmānaṃ vikretukāmo ’ham |  tasya ca krāyakaṃ na labhe |  māṇavakarūpī śakras tam āha - kasya punas tvaṃ kulaputrārthāyātmānaṃ vikretukāmaḥ? sadāpraruditenoktaḥ - prajñāpāramitāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi, āryaṃ ca dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkariṣyāmi yad uta dharmakāmatayā |  tatra pratibaddhāś ca me buddhadharmā iti |  māṇavakarūpī śakras tam āha - na mama kulaputra tvayārthaḥ |  api tu khalu punaḥ pitur me yajño bhaviṣyati |  tatra me puruṣasya hṛdayena rūdhireṇāsthimajjābhyāṃ ca kṛtyam iti |  tata eṣa kulaputro ’viṣaṇṇamānasa āha - dāsyāmīti |  sa tīkṣṇaṃ śastraṃ gṛhītvā ātmano bāhuṃ viddhvā lohitaṃ niḥsrāvya ūruṃ ca nirmāṃsaṃ kṛtvā asthi bhettuṃ kuḍyamūlam upasaṃkrāntaḥ ekānte sthitvā asthi bhittvā majjānaṃ ca dāsyāmīti |  ahaṃ cainaṃ kulaputram upariṣṭāt prāsādatalagatā kṣaradrudhiram adrākṣam |  tasyā mamaitad abhūt - kiṃ nu khalv ayaṃ puruṣa ātmanaivātmana evaṃrūpāṃ kāraṇāṃ kārayatīti? tam enam aham upasaṃkramyaivam avocam - kim arthaṃ tvayā kulaputra ātmanaivātmana evaṃ kṣaradrūdhiraṃ śarīraṃ vikṛtaṃ kṛtam? tata eṣa mām evam āha - asya dārike māṇavakasya lohitaṃ hṛdayamasthi majjānaṃ ca dāsyāmīti |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na mamānyat kiṃcid dhanaṃ saṃvidyate |  daridro ’smīti |  tam enam aham evam avocam - kiṃ punas tvaṃ tena dhanena kariṣyasīti? sa eṣa mām etad avocat - prajñāpāramitāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi, taṃ cāryaṃ dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkariṣyāmi yad uta dharmakāmatayeti |  tam enam aham evam avocam - kā punas te kulaputra tato guṇajātir bhaviṣyati guṇaviśeṣo veti? tataḥ so ’cintyān me buddhaguṇān varṇayati saṃprakāśayati, aprameyāṃś ca buddhadharmān - eṣām evaṃrūpāṇāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ me tata āgamo bhaviṣyatīti |  tasya me mahattaraṃ prītiprāmodyam utpannaṃ tān acintyān buddhaguṇān śrutvā |  evaṃ ca me ’bhūt - āścaryaṃ yāvad duṣkarakārakaś cāyaṃ kulaputro ’tīva dharmakāmaśca, yo ’yam evaṃrūpam ātmanaḥ śarīrasya pīḍāsthānam utsahate |  ayaṃ hi nāma kulaputro dharmakāmatayā ātmānaṃ parityajati |  kasmād asmābhir dharmo na pūjayitavyaḥ? evaṃrūpeṣu ca sthāneṣu praṇidhānaṃ na kartavyaṃ syāt, yeṣām asmākaṃ prabhūtā vipulāś ca bhogāḥ saṃvidyante iti |  sāham enaṃ kulaputram etad avocam - mā mā tvaṃ kulaputra imām evaṃrūpām ātmanaḥ prāṇahāriṇīṃ kāraṇāṃ kārṣīḥ |  ahaṃ te prabhūtaprabhūtaṃ dhanam anupradāpayiṣyāmi yena tavārthaḥ |  tena tvaṃ tam āryaṃ dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkariṣyasi gurukariṣyasi |  aham api tvayaiva sārdhaṃ yena dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ tenopasaṃkramiṣyāmi |  aham api tasya kulaputrasya pūjāṃ kariṣyāmi |  vayam apy evaṃrūpān dharmān niṣpādayiṣyāmo yad utānuttarān buddhadharmān ye tvayā parikīrtitā iti |  tan mām amba tātānujānīta |  prabhūtaprabhūtaṃ ca me dhanaskandhaṃ daddhvam, yenāham etenaiva kulaputreṇa sārdhaṃ gatvā āryaṃ dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ pūjayiṣyāmi || 
                                                                       
                                                                       
                                                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
while the merchant’s daughter went into the house, and said to her parents: “Mummy and daddy, you must give me a part of your wealth!  I want to go away with the five hundred maidens you gave me for servants!  Together with the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita I want to go to the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata, in order to worship him.  And he shall demonstrate dharma to us,  and that way we shall acquire the dharmas of a Buddha.” (502,1)  Her parents replied: “Who then is this Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita, and where is he just now?” The merchant’s daughter said: “This son of good family stands at the threshold of the door to our house.  And he has set out determined to know full enlightenment, in other words, he wants to set all beings free from the immeasurable sufferings of birth-and-death.” And she told them all that she had seen and heard, (503) how Sadaprarudita had sold his body, and mutilated it, and how she asked him for his reason, and how he praised and revealed to her the unthinkable qualities of a Buddha and the immeasurable dharmas of a Buddha, which he had in mind as his goal.                                    She went on to say that “When I had heard of those unthinkable qualities of a Buddha, I felt an exceeding joy and elation.  And I thought to myself: ‘It is wonderful to what an extent this son of good family is a doer of what is hard, and how much he must love the dharma to endure oppression and pain in his body.  For it is from love for dharma that he renounced himself.  How can we fail to worship dharma, and to make a vow to reach such stations, we who have vast and abundant possessions?’ (504,1)  So I said to that son of good family: ‘Do not inflict such fatal treatment on yourself!  I shall give you abounding riches,  which you may use to worship and honour that holy Bodhisattva Dharmodgata,  I also shall go together with you to that Bodhisattva,  and I shall worship him, too.  I also shall accomplish those supreme dharmas of a Buddha which you have proclaimed!’  Mummy and daddy, allow me to go,  and give me the riches I have asked for!” 
(249) atha khalu tau tasyā dārikāyā mātāpitarau tāṃ dārikām etad avocatām - āścaryaṃ yāvad duṣkaraṃ ca tvam etasya kulaputrasya sthānam ācakṣe |  ekāṃśenaiva te dharmā acintyāḥ, sarvalokaviśiṣṭāḥ sarvasattvasukhāvahāś ca, yeṣām eṣa kṛtaśaḥ kulaputro duṣkaraṃ sthānam evam utsahate |  anujānīva āvāṃ tvāṃ dārike |  āvayor apy avakāśaṃ kuru, yad āvām api gacchāvas tvayaiva sārdhaṃ taṃ dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ paryupāsituṃ pūjayituṃ ca || 
       
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
Her parents replied: “It is wonderful how well you have related the hardships of that son of good family.  Unthinkable, for sure must be the dharmas for the sake of which he endures these hardships, they must be the most distinguished in the whole world, a source of happiness to all beings! We will give you our permission to go.  We also should like to come with you,  to see, to salute, to honour, to worship that Bodhisattva Dharmodgata.” 
atha khalu sā śreṣṭhidārikā dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pūjārthaṃ satkārārthaṃ ca prasthitāṃ svāṃ mātaraṃ pitaraṃ ca viditvā etad avocat - amba tāta evaṃ kuruta, yathā vadata |  nāhaṃ kasyacit kuśalapakṣasyāntarāyaṃ karomi | 
   
   
   
..  .. 
The daughter replied: “Do as you say.  I would not oppose those who are on the side of what is right.” 
  ity uktvā evaṃ sā śreṣṭhidārikā dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pūjārthaṃ satkārārthaṃ ca prasthitā babhūva || 
   
   
   
..  .. 
5. The meeting with Dharmodgata  It was thus that the merchant’s daughter set out to worship and honour the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata. 
atha khalu sā śreṣṭhidārikā pañca rathaśatāny alaṃkārayāmāsa |  tāni ca pañca dārikāśatāny alaṃkārayāmāsa |  alaṃkṛtya nānāvarṇāni vicitrāṇi puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā nānāraṅgāṇi vastrāṇi puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākāś ca gṛhītvā nānāratnāni ca vicitrāṇi nānāratnamayāni ca vicitrāṇi puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā prabhūtaprabhūtaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ svādanīyaṃ ca gṛhītvā ekaṃ rathaṃ sadāpraruditena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sārdham abhiruhya taiḥ pañcabhī rathaśataiḥ pañcadārikāśatābhir ūḍhaiḥ parivṛttā puraskṛtā mahatā ca parivāreṇa mātāpitṛpūrvaṃgamā yena pūrvā dik tena prakrāntā |  anupūrveṇa ca gacchan sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’drākṣīd dūrād eva tāṃ gandhavatīṃ nagarīṃ saptānāṃ ratnānāṃ citrāṃ darśanīyāṃ saptabhiḥ prākāraiḥ saptaratnamayair anuparikṣiptāṃ saptabhis toraṇaiḥ saptabhiḥ parikhābhiḥ saptabhis tālapaṅktibhir anuparikṣiptāṃ dvādaśa yojanāni vistāreṇa dvādaśa yojanānyāyāmena ṛddhāṃ sphītāṃ ca kṣemāṃ ca subhikṣāṃ ca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyāṃ ca pañcabhir antarāpaṇavīthīśatair ālekhyavicitracitrasadṛśair darśanīyair nirviddhāṃ samasamair anutpīḍajanayugyayānasaṃkramaṇasthānasthāpitaiḥ sumāpitāṃ ca |  madhye ca nagaraśṛṅgāṭakasyādrākṣīd dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ dharmāsanagatam anekaśatayā parṣadā anekasahasrayā anekaśatasahasrayā parṣadā parivṛttaṃ puraskṛtaṃ dharmaṃ deśayantam |  sahadarśanenaiva ca tasya evaṃrūpaṃ sukhaṃ saṃpratilabhate sma tadyathāpi nāma prathamadhyānasamāpanno bhikṣur ekāgreṇa manasikāreṇa |  dṛṣṭvā cāsya etad abhūt - na mama pratirūpam etad bhavet, yad ahaṃ rathagata eva dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam upasaṃkrāmeyam |  yan nv ahaṃ rathād avatareyam |  sa tato rathād avātarat |  tāny api pañca dārikāśatāni śreṣṭhidārikayā saha rathebhyo ’vateruḥ |  atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śreṣṭhidārikāpūrvaṃgamaiḥ pañcabhir dārikāśataiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto ’parimāṇapūjāvyūhena yena dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ tenopasaṃkrāmati sma || 
                     
                     
                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(505) She took five hundred carriages  and ordered her five hundred servant girls to get ready.  She took abundant riches, and ample provisions, mounted one carriage together with the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita, and proceeded East, surrounded by the five hundred maidens on their five hundred carts, accompanied by a huge retinue, and preceded by her parents.  After some time the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita saw the city of Gandhavati from afar.  In the middle of the marketplace he saw the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata on his pulpit, demonstrating dharma, surrounded and revered by an assembly of many hundreds, of many thousands, of many hundreds of thousands.  The moment he saw him he was filled with that kind of happiness (506) which a monk feels when with one-pointed attention he has obtained the first trance.  He looked upon him and thought to himself: “It would not be seemly for me to approach the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata seated on a carriage.  Let me therefore alight from it!”  Thereupon he alighted from his carriage,  and the merchant’s daughter with her five hundred maidens followed suit.  Sadaprarudita, with the merchant’s daughter and her five hundred maidens then went up to where the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata sat amidst a magnificent display of religious aspirations. 
tena khalu punaḥ samayena dharmodgatena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśaḥ saptaratnamayaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kāritam abhūt lohitacandanālaṃkṛtaṃ muktājālaparikṣiptam |  caturṣu kūṭāgārakoṇeṣu maṇiratnāni sthāpitāni, yāni pradīpakṛtyaṃ kurvanti sma |  catasraś ca dhūpaghaṭikā (250) rūpamayyaś caturdiśam avasaktāḥ, yatra śuddhaṃ kṛṣṇāguru dhūpyate sma yad uta prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjārtham |  tasya ca kūṭāgārasya madhye saptaratnamayaḥ paryaṅkaḥ prajñapto ’bhūt |  caturṇāṃ ratnānāṃ peḍā kṛtā, yatra prajñāpāramitā prakṣiptā suvarṇapaṭṭeṣu likhitā vilīnena vaidūryeṇa |  tac ca kūṭāgāraṃ nānācitrapaṭṭadāmabhiḥ pralambamānair alaṃkṛtam abhūt || 
           
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
For the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata had at that time created, for the perfection of wisdom, a pointed tower, made of the seven precious substances, adorned with red sandalwood, and encircled by an ornament of pearls.  Gems were placed into the four corners of the pointed tower, and performed the functions of lamps.  Four incense jars made of silver were suspended on its four sides, and pure black aloe wood was burning in them, as a token of worship for the perfection of wisdom.  And in the middle of that pointed tower a couch made of the seven precious things was put up, and on it a box made of four large gems.  Into that the perfection of wisdom was placed, written with melted vaidurya on golden tablets.  And that pointed tower was adorned with brightly coloured garlands which hung down in strips. 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sārdhaṃ śreṣṭhidārikā pūrvaṃgamaiḥ pañcadārikāśataiḥ taṃ kūṭāgāram adrākṣīd aparimāṇena pūjāvyūhena pratimaṇḍitam |  anekāni ca tatra devatāsahasrāṇy adrākṣīt, śakraṃ ca devānām indraṃ divyair māndāravapuṣpair divyaiś candanacūrṇair divyaiś ca suvarṇacūrṇair divyaiś ca rūpyacūrṇais taṃ kūṭāgāram avakirantam abhyavakirantam abhiprakirantam |  divyāni ca vādyāny aśrauṣīt |  dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - kim arthaṃ tvaṃ devendrānekair devatāsahasraiḥ sārdham idaṃ ratnamayaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ divyair māndāravaiḥ puṣpair divyaiś candanacūrṇair divyaiḥ suvarṇacūrṇair divyaiś ca rūpyacūrṇair avakirasi abhyavakirasi abhiprakirasi? imāni ca divyāni vādyāni devair upary antarīkṣe pravāditāni? evam ukte śakro devānām indraḥ sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - na tvaṃ kulaputra jānīṣe? eṣā hi sā prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mātā pariṇāyikā, yatra śikṣamāṇā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sarvaguṇapāramitānugatān sarvabuddhadharmān sarvākārajñatāṃ ca kṣipram anuprāpnuvantīti |  evam ukte sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat - kvāsau kauśika prajñāpāramitā, yā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mātā pariṇāyikā? śakra āha - eṣā kulaputrāsya kūṭāgārasya madhye suvarṇapaṭṭeṣu vilīnena vaidūryeṇa likhitvā āryeṇa dharmodgatena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena saptabhir mudrābhir mudrayitvā sthāpitā |  sā na sukarā asmābhis tava darśayitum |  atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sārdhaṃ śreṣṭhidārikāpramukhaiḥ pañcabhir dārikāśataiḥ samagrībhūtaiḥ, yāny anena puṣpāṇi gṛhītāni mālyadāmāni ca vastraratnāni ca dhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākāś ca suvarṇarūpyamayāni ca puṣpāṇi, taiḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjām akārṣuḥ, anyatarānyataraṃ ca tataḥ pratyaṃśaṃ sthāpayāmāsuḥ yad uta dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya satkārāya || 
             
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita and the merchant’s daughter with her five hundred maidens looked upon that pointed tower, so magnificently decorated as a display of religious aspirations.  They saw thousands of Gods, with Sakra, Chief of Gods, scattering over that pointed tower heavenly Mandarava flowers, heavenly sandalwood powder, heavenly gold dust, and heavenly silver dust, (507,1)  and they heard the music of heavenly instruments.  Sadaprarudita then asked Sakra, Chief of Gods: “For what purpose do you, together with many thousands of Gods, scatter over that pointed tower, which consists of precious substances, heavenly Mandarava flowers, etc., and why do the Devas up in space play heavenly music or their instruments?” Sakra answered: “Do you not know the reason, son of good family? This is the perfection of wisdom, the mother and guide of the Bodhisattvas. When Bodhisattvas train in it, they soon reach the perfection of all qualities, and, consequent on that, all the dharmas of a Buddha and the knowledge of all modes.”  Sadaprarudita replied: “Where is this perfection of wisdom, the mother and guide of the Bodhisattva?” Sakra answered: “The holy Bodhisattva Dharmodgata has placed it in the middle of this pointed tower, after he had written it on golden tablets with melted Vaidurya, and sealed it with seven seals.  We cannot easily show it to you.”  Thereupon the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita and the merchant’s daughter, with her five hundred maidens, all paid worship to the perfection of wisdom – with the flowers which they had brought along, and with garlands, wreaths, raiment, jewels, incense, flags and golden and silvery flowers (508) and, one after another, they deposited their portion in front of it, for the greater honour of the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata. 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tāni ca śreṣṭhidārikāpramukhāni pañca dārikāśatāni puṣpadhūpamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ suvarṇarūpyamayaiś ca puṣpair divyaiś ca vādyaiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ pūrvaṃ pūjayitvā yena dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tenopasaṃkramya dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiś candanacūrṇaiḥ suvarṇarūpyamayaiś ca puṣpair avākiran abhyavākiran abhiprākiran, divyāni ca vādyāni saṃpravādayati sma dharmapūjām evopādāya || 
 
 
 
.. 
They then worshipped the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata by scattering flowers, etc., over him, and played heavenly music on their instruments – motivated by a desire to worship dharma. 
atha khalu tāni puṣpāṇi dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyopariṣṭān mūrdhni puṣpakūṭāgāraṃ prātiṣṭhan |  tāni ca nānāvarṇāni puṣpāṇi suvarṇarūpyamayāni ca puṣpāṇi (251) vihāyasi vitānam iva sthitāni |  tāny api cīvarāṇi vastraratnāni cāntarīkṣe nānāratnamayo ’bhramaṇḍapa iva saṃsthito ’bhūt |  adrākṣīt khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tāni ca pañca dārikāśatāni śreṣṭhidārikāpramukhāni dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyedam evaṃrūpam ṛddhiprātihāryam |  dṛṣṭvā ca punar eṣām etad abhūt - āścaryaṃ yāvan maharddhikaś cāyaṃ dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yāvan mahānubhāvo yāvan mahaujaskaḥ |  bodhisattvacaryām eva tāvac carato ’sya kulaputrasyaivaṃrūpā ṛddhivikurvaṇā, kiṃ punar yadāyam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho bhaviṣyatīti || 
           
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The flowers then rose high above the head of the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata and formed a pointed tower of flowers.  And those flowers of various colours, golden and silvery, stood high in the air, like a canopy.  And also the robes, raiment and jewels stood high up in the air, like a pavilion in the clouds.  When the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita and the merchant’s daughter with her five hundred maidens beheld this wonder,  they thought to themselves: “It is wonderful to see how much wonderworking power this Bodhisattva Dharmodgata possesses, how great a might, how great an influence.  So far he courses but in the course of a Bodhisattva, and now already he possesses so much power to work wonders. How much more will he have after he has known full enlightenment!” (509,1) 
atha khalu tāni śreṣṭhidārikāpūrvaṃgamāni pañca dārikāśatāni dharmodgate bodhisattve mahāsattve spṛhām utpādya sarvāstāḥ samagrībhūtā adhyāśayenānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayāmāsuḥ, evaṃ cāvocan - anena vayaṃ kuśalamūlenānāgate ’dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bhavema |  bodhisattvacaryāṃ ca vayaṃ carantya eteṣām eva dharmāṇāṃ lābhinyo bhavema, yeṣāṃ dharmāṇāmayaṃ dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo lābhī |  evam eva ca prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryāma gurukuryāma, yathāyaṃ dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ satkaroti gurukaroti |  bahujanasya ca saṃprakāśayema yathāyaṃ dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃprakāśayati |  evam eva ca prajñāpāramitayopāyakauśalyena ca samanvāgatā bhavema |  pariniṣpadyemahi ca yathāyaṃ dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayopāyakauśalyena ca samanvāgataḥ pariniṣpannaś ca || 
           
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The merchant’s daughter and the five hundred maidens thereupon felt a longing for the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata. All of one mind, they resolutely raised their hearts to the supreme enlightenment, and said: “May we, through this wholesome root, become Tathagatas in a future period!  May we come to course in the course of Bodhisattvas, and may we receive those very dharmas which this Bodhisattva Dharmodgata has received!  And may we just so honour and respect the perfection of wisdom as this Bodhisattva Dharmodgata honours and respects it,  and may we reveal it to the many just as he has done!  And may we become as endowed with perfect wisdom and skill in means,  and as accomplished in them as this Bodhisattva Dharmodgata is!” 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tāni ca śreṣṭhidārikāpramukhāni pañca dārikāśatāni prajñāpāramitāṃ pūjayitvā dharmodgataṃ ca bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkṛtya dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte sagauravāḥ sapratīkṣāḥ prāñjalīn kṛtvātiṣṭhan |  ekānte sthitaś ca sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - ihāhaṃ kulaputra prajñāpāramitāṃ gaveṣamāṇo ’raṇyagato nirghoṣam aśrauṣam - gaccha kulaputra pūrvāṃ diśam |  tataḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyasīti |  so ’haṃ samyak taṃ nirghoṣaṃ śrutvā yena pūrvā dik tena saṃprasthitaḥ |  tasya me etad abhūt - samyak ca mayā nirghoṣaḥ śrutaḥ |  na ca mayā sa nirghoṣaḥ paripṛṣṭaḥ - kiyad dūraṃ mayā gantavyam, kasya vā antikāt prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyāmi lapsye veti |  tasya me mahad daurmanasyam abhūt |  so ’haṃ tena daurmanasyena mahatīm utkaṇṭhāṃ paritapanaṃ cāpanno ’bhūvam |  tasminn eva pṛthivīpradeśe saptarātriṃdivāny atināmayāmi utkaṇṭhitaḥ |  nāhārasamudācāram utpādayāmi |  api tu prajñāpāramitām eva manasi karomi - kiyad dūraṃ mayā gantavyam, kuto vā prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsye śravaṇāya? na ca mayā sa nirghoṣaḥ paripṛṣṭaḥ iti |  tato me tathāgatavigrahaḥ purataḥ prādurbhūtaḥ |  sa mām evam āha - gaccha kulaputra itaḥ pañcabhir yojanaśatair anupūrveṇa gandhavatī nāma nagarī |  tatra drakṣyasi dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ deśayantaṃ prakāśayantam iti |  tato ’haṃ mahatodāreṇa prītiprāmodyena samanvāgataḥ |  so ’haṃ tenaiva mahatodāreṇa prītiprāmodyena sphuṭas tataḥ pṛthivīpradeśān na calitaḥ, tava ca prajñāpāramitāṃ deśayataḥ śṛṇomi |  tasya me śṛṇvato bahūni samādhimukhāni prādurbhūtāni |  (252) tatra sthitaṃ māṃ daśadiglokadhātusthitā buddhā bhagavantaḥ samāśvāsayanti, sādhukāraṃ ca dadati - sādhu sādhu kulaputra, ete samādhayaḥ prajñāpāramitānirjātāḥ, yatra sthitair asmābhiḥ sarvabuddhadharmāḥ pariniṣpāditā iti |  te māṃ tathāgatāḥ sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣyāntarhitāḥ |  ahaṃ ca tataḥ samādher vyutthitaḥ |  tasya me etad abhūt - kuto nu te tathāgatā āgatāḥ, kva vā te tathāgatā gatā iti? tasya ca me etad abhūt - āryo dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhāraṇīpratilabdhaḥ pañcābhijñaḥ pūrvajinākṛtādhikāro ’varopitakuśalamūlaḥ, prajñāpāramitāyāṃ upāyakauśalye ca suśikṣitaḥ |  sa me enam arthaṃ yathāvad vicariṣyati, yatas te tathāgatā āgatā yatra vā te tathāgatā gatā iti |  so ’haṃ tasya tathāgatavigrahasya nirghoṣaṃ śrutvā yathānuśiṣṭaṃ yena pūrvāṃ dik tena saṃprasthitaḥ |  āgacchaṃś cāhaṃ dūrata evāryam adrākṣaṃ dharmaṃ deśayantam |  sahadarśanāc ca mamedṛśaṃ sukhaṃ prādurabhūt, tadyathāpi nāma prathamadhyānasamāpannasya bhikṣor ekāgramanasikārasya |  so ’haṃ tvāṃ kulaputra pṛcchāmi - kutas te tathāgatā āgatāḥ, kutra te tathāgatā gatā iti? deśaya me kulaputra teṣāṃ tathāgatānām āgamanaṃ gamanaṃ ca |  yathā vayaṃ teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmāgamanaṃ gamanaṃ ca jānīma, avirahitāś ca bhavema tathāgatadarśaneneti || 
                                                     
                                                     
                                                     
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita, and the merchant’s daughter with her five hundred maidens, after they had worshipped the perfection of wisdom and honored the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata with their heads, respectfully saluted him with their folded hands, and stood on one side.  The Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita then told the whole story of his quest for the perfection of wisdom, beginning with the voice he had heard in the forest, that bid him go East.                              (510) He told Dharmodgata how he had stood in many concentrations,  and how the Buddhas and Lords of the ten directions had comforted and applauded him, and had said: “Well done, son of good family! These concentrations have issued from the perfection of wisdom. By firmly standing in the perfection of wisdom have we achieved all the dharmas of a Buddha.”  He went on to relate that: “The Tathagatas then vanished again,  and I emerged from that state of concentration.  I then asked myself ‘wherefrom now did these Tathagatas come, and whither have they gone?’ I thought to myself that ‘the holy Bodhisattva Dharmodgata has received the dharanis, (511) he possesses the five superknowledges, he has done his duties under the Jinas of the past, he has planted wholesome roots, and is well trained in perfect wisdom and skill in means.  He will explain to me this matter as it really is, and tell me where those Tathagatas have come from and whither they have gone to.’    Now I have come to you,    and I ask you, son of good family: ‘Where have those Tathagatas come from, and whither have they gone to?’ Demonstrate to me, son of good family, the coming and going of those Tathagatas, so that we may cognize it, and so that we may become not lacking in the vision of the Tathagatas.”   
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sadāpraruditaparivarto nāma triṃśattamaḥ || (253) 
 
 
 
.. 
 
dharmodgataparivarta ekatriṃśattamaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XXXI Dharmodgata 
  evam ukte dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattva mahāsattvam etad avocat - na khalu kulaputra tathāgatāḥ kutaścid āgacchanti vā gacchanti vā |  acalitā hi tathatā | yā ca tathatā, sa tathāgataḥ |  na hi kulaputrānutpāda āgacchati vā gacchati vā | yaś cānutpādaḥ, sa tathāgataḥ |  na hi kulaputra bhūtakoṭyā āgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā prajñāyate | yā ca bhūtakoṭiḥ, sa tathāgataḥ |  na hi kulaputra śūnyatāyā āgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā prajñāyate | yā ca śūnyatā, sa tathāgataḥ |  na hi kulaputra yathāvattāyā āgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā prajñāyate | yā ca yathāvattā, sa tathāgataḥ |  na hi kulaputra virāgasyāgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā prajñāyate | yā ca virāgatā, sa tathāgataḥ |  na hi kulaputra nirodhasyāgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā prajñāyate | yaś ca nirodhaḥ, sa tathāgataḥ |  na hi kulaputra ākāśadhātor āgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā prajñāyate | yaś ca ākāśadhātuḥ, sa tathāgataḥ |  na hi kulaputrānyatra ebhyo dharmebhyas tathāgataḥ |  yā ca kulaputra eṣām eva dharmāṇāṃ tathatā, yā ca sarvadharmatathatā, yā ca tathāgatatathatā, ekaivaiṣā tathatā |  nāsti kulaputra tathatāyā dvaidhīkāraḥ |  ekaivaiṣā tathatā kulaputra | tathatā na dve na tisraḥ |  gaṇanāvyativṛttā kulaputrā tathatā yad utāsattvāt |  tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra puruṣo grīṣmābhitapto grīṣmāṇāṃ paścime māse ’bhigate madhyāhnakālasamaye marīcikāṃ paśyet syandamānām |  sa tena tena pradhāvet - atrodakaṃ pāsyāmi, apānīyaṃ pāsyāmīti |  tat kiṃ manyase kulaputra kuta etad udakam āgataṃ kva vā tad udakaṃ gacchati, pūrvaṃ vā mahāsamudraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ vā paścimaṃ vottaraṃ vā? sadāprarudita āha - na hi kulaputra marīcikāyām udakaṃ saṃvidyate |  kiṃ punar asyāgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā prajñāyate? sa khalu punaḥ kulaputra puruṣo grīṣmābhitapto bālajātīyo duṣprajñajātīyo marīcikāṃ dṛṣṭvā anudake udakasaṃjñām utpādayati |  na punas tatrodakaṃ svabhāvataḥ saṃvidyate |  dharmodgata āha - evam etat kulaputra, evam etat |  evam eva kulaputra ye kecit tathāgatarūpeṇa vā ghoṣeṇa vā abhiniviṣṭāḥ, te tathāgatasyāgamanaṃ ca gamanaṃ ca kalpayanti |  ye ca tathāgatasyāgamanaṃ ca gamanaṃ ca kalpayanti, sarve te bālajātīyā duṣprajñajātīyā iti vaktavyāḥ, tadyathāpi nāma sa eva puruṣo yo ’nudake udakasaṃjñām utpādayati |  tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi tathāgato rūpakāyato draṣṭavyaḥ |  dharmakāyās tathāgatāḥ |  na ca kulaputra dharmatā āgacchati vā gacchati vā |  evam eva kulaputra nāsti tathāgatānām āgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā |  tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra māyākāranirmitasya hastikāyasya vā aśvakāyasya vā rathakāyasya vā pattikāyasya vā nāsty āgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā, evam eva kulaputra nāsti tathāgatānām āgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā |  tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra puruṣaḥ suptaḥ svapnāntaragata ekaṃ vā tathāgataṃ paśyet, dvau vā trīn vā caturo vā pañca vā ṣaḍvā sapta vā aṣṭau vā nava vā daśa vā viṃśatiṃ vā triṃśad vā catvāriṃśad vā pañcāśad vā śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā, tato vottare |  sa prativibuddhaḥ san ekam api tathāgataṃ na paśyet |  tat kiṃ manyase kulaputra kutas te tathāgatā āgatāḥ kva vā te tathāgatā gatā iti? sadāprarudita āha - na khalu punaḥ kulaputra svapne kasyacid dharmasya (254) pariniṣpattiḥ prajñāyate |  mṛṣāvādo hi svapno ’bhūt |  dharmodgata āha - evam eva kulaputra sarvadharmāḥ svapnopamoktā bhagavatā |  ye kecit kulaputra svapnopamān sarvadharmāṃs tathāgatena nirdeśitān yathābhūtaṃ na prajānanti, te tathāgatān nāmakāyena vā rūpakāyena vā abhiniviśya tathāgatānām āgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā kalpayanti |  yathāpi nāma dharmatām aprajānanto ye ca tathāgatānām āgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā kalpayanti, sarve te bālajātīyāḥ pṛthagjanāḥ |  sarve te ṣaḍgatikaṃ saṃsāraṃ gatāḥ, gacchanti gamiṣyanti ca |  sarve te prajñāpāramitāyā dūre |  sarve te buddhadharmāṇāṃ dūre |  ye khalu punaḥ kulaputra svapnopamān sarvadharmān svapnopamāḥ sarvadharmā iti tathāgatena deśitān yathābhūtaṃ prajānanti, na te kasyacid dharmasyāgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā kalpayanti, utpādaṃ vā nirodhaṃ vā |  ye ca na kasyacid dharmasyāgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā kalpayanti, utpādaṃ vā nirodhaṃ vā, te dharmatayā tathāgataṃ prajānanti |  ye ca tathāgataṃ dharmatayā prajānanti, na te tathāgatān āmāgamanaṃ vā gamanaṃ vā kalpayanti |  ye ca tathāgatasyedṛśīṃ dharmatāṃ prajānanti, te āsannā anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheś caranti |  te ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti |  te ca bhagavataḥ śrāvakāḥ amoghaṃ rāṣṭrapiṇḍaṃ paribhuñjate |  te ca lokasya dakṣiṇīyāḥ |  tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra mahāsamudre ratnāni na pūrvasyā diśa āgacchanti, na dakṣiṇasyāḥ, na paścimāyāḥ, nottarasyāḥ, na vidigbhyo nādhas tān nopariṣṭān na kutaścid deśebhyo digbhya āgacchanti, api tu khalu punaḥ sattvānāṃ kuśalamūlāny upādāya mahāsamudre ratnāny utpadyante |  na va tāny ahetukāny utpadyante |  hetupratyayakāraṇādhīnāni pratītyasamutpannāni |  nirudhyamānāni ca tāni ratnāni ca kvacid daśadiśi loke saṃkrāmanti |  api tu khalu punar yeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ satāṃ tāni ratnāni prabhāvyante, teṣāṃ pratyayānām asatāṃ na teṣāṃ ratnānāṃ prabhāvanā bhavati |  evam eva kulaputra teṣāṃ tathāgatānāṃ kāyapariniṣpattir na kutaścid daśadiśi lokād āgatā, nāpi kvacid daśadiśi loke gacchati |  na cāhetuko buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kāyaḥ |  pūrvacaryāpariniṣpanno hetupratyayādhīnaḥ kāraṇasamutpannaḥ pūrvakarmavipākād utpannaḥ |  sa na kvacid daśadiśi loke ’sti |  api tu khalu punar yeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ satāṃ kāyābhiniṣpattir bhavati, teṣāṃ pratyayānām asatāṃ kāyābhiniṣpattir na prajñāyate |  tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra vīṇāyāḥ śabda utpadyamāno na kutaścid āgacchati, nirudhyamāno ’pi na kvacid gacchati, na kvacit saṃkrāmati, pratītya ca hetupratyayasāmagrīm utpadyate hetvadhīnaḥ pratyayādhīnaḥ |  tadyathāpi nāma droṇīṃ ca pratītya carma ca pratītya tantrīś ca pratītya daṇḍaṃ ca pratītya upadhānīś ca pratītya koṇaṃ ca pratītya puruṣasya ca tajjavyāyāmaṃ pratītya evam ayaṃ vīṇāyāḥ śabdo niścarati hetvadhīnaḥ pratyayādhīnaḥ |  sa ca śabdo na droṇyā niścarati, na carmaṇo na tantrībhyo na daṇḍān nopadhānībhyo na koṇān na puruṣasya tajjavyāyāmataḥ śabdo niścarati, api tu khalu punaḥ sarveṣāṃ samāyogāc chabdaḥ prajñapyate |  nirudhyamāno ’pi śabdo na kvacid gacchati |  evam eva kulaputra buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kāyaniṣpattir hetvadhīnā pratyayādhīnā anekakuśalamūlaprayogapariniṣpannā ca |  na caikato hetuto na caikataḥ pratyayato na caikataḥ kuśalamūlato buddhakāyaprabhāvanā |  na ca nairhetukī |  (255) bahuhetupratyayasāmagryāṃ samutpannā sā na kutaścid āgacchati |  hetupratyayasāmagryām asatyāṃ na kvacidgacchati |  evaṃ tvayā kulaputra teṣāṃ tathāgatānām āgamanaṃ ca gamanaṃ ca draṣṭavyam |  sarvadharmāṇām api kulaputra tvayā iyam eva dharmatā anugantavyā |  yataḥ kulaputra tvam evaṃ tathāgatāṃś ca sarvadharmāṃś cānutpannān aniruddhāṃś ca saṃprajñāsyasi, tatas tvaṃ niyato bhaviṣyasy anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |  prajñāpāramitāyām upāyakauśalye ca niyataṃ cariṣyasi || 
                                                                                                                                       
                                                                                                                                       
                                                                                                                                       
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. The coming and going of the Tathagatas  Dharmodgata: Tathagatas certainly do not come from anywhere, nor do they go anywhere.  Because Suchness does not move, and the Tathagata is Suchness.  Non-production does not come nor go, and the Tathagata is non-production.  One cannot conceive of the coming or going of the reality-limit, and the Tathagata is the reality-limit.  The same can be said of emptiness,  of what exists in accordance with fact,  of dispassion,  of stopping,  of the element of space.  For the Tathagata is not outside these dharmas.  The Suchness of these dharmas and the Suchness of all dharmas, and the Suchness of the Tathagata are simply this one single Suchness.  There is no division within Suchness.  Just simply one single is this Suchness, not two, nor three.  Suchness has passed beyond counting, because it is not.  A man, scorched by the heat of the summer, during the last month of summer (513,1), at noon might see a mirage floating along,  and might run towards it, and think ‘there I shall find some water, there I shall find something to drink.’  What do you think, son of good family, has that water come from anywhere, or does that water go anywhere, to the Eastern great ocean, or the Southern, Northern or Western? Sadaprarudita: No water exists in the mirage.  How could its coming or going be conceived? That man again is foolish and stupid if, on seeing the mirage, he forms the idea of water where there is no water.  Water in its own being certainly does not exist in that mirage.  Dharmodgata:  Equally foolish are all those who adhere to the Tathagata through form and sound, and who in consequence imagine the coming or going of a Tathagata.    For a Tathagata cannot be seen from his form-body.  The Dharma-bodies are the Tathagatas  and the real nature of dharmas does not come or go.    There is no coming or going of the body of an elephant, horse, chariot or foot-soldier, which has been conjured up by a magician. Just so there is neither coming nor going of the Tathagatas.  A sleeping man might in his dreams see one Tathagata, or two, or three, or up to one thousand, or still more (514,1).  On waking up he would, however, no longer see even one single Tathagata.  What do you think, son of good family, have these Tathagatas come from anywhere, or gone to anywhere? Sadaprarudita: One cannot conceive that in that dream any dharma at all had the status of a full and perfect reality,  for the dream was deceptive.  Dharmodgata: Just so the Tathagata has taught that all dharmas are like a dream.  All those who do not wisely know all dharmas as they really are, i.e. as like a dream, as the Tathagata has pointed out, they adhere to the Tathagatas through their name-body and their form-body, and in consequence they imagine that the Tathagatas come and go.  Those who in their ignorance of the true nature of dharmas imagine a coming or going of the Tathagatas, they are just foolish common people,  at all times they belong to birth-and-death with its six places of rebirth,  and they are far from the perfection of wisdom,  far away from the dharmas of a Buddha.  On the contrary, however, those who know as they really are all dharmas as like a dream, in agreement with the teaching of the Tathagata, they do not imagine the coming or going of any dharma, nor its production or stopping.  They wisely know the Tathagata in his true nature,  and they do not imagine a coming or going of the Tathagatas.  And those who wisely know this true nature of a Tathagata, they course near to full enlightenment  and they course in the perfection of wisdom.  These disciples of the Lord do not consume their alms fruitlessly, (515,1)  and they are worthy of the world’s gifts.  The gems which are in the great ocean do not come from any place in the East, or West, or in any other of the ten directions, but they owe their existence to the wholesome roots of beings.  They are not produced without cause.  And when, dependent on cause, condition and reason, these gems have been coproduced and stopped by conditions,  they do not pass on to any place anywhere in the world in any of the ten directions.  And nevertheless, then those conditions exist, the gems are augmented; when those conditions are absent, no augmentation takes place.  Just so the perfect body of the Tathagatas has not come from any place anywhere in the ten directions, and it does not go to any place anywhere in the world with its ten directions.  But the body of the Buddhas and Lords is not without cause.  It has been brought to perfection by their conduct in the past, and it has been produced dependent on causes and conditions, coproduced by subsidiary conditions, produced as a result of karma done in the past.  It is, however, not in any place anywhere in the world with its ten directions.  But when those conditions exist, the accomplishment of the body takes place; when those conditions are absent, the accomplishment of the body becomes inconceivable.  When the sound of a boogharp is being produced, it does not come from anywhere. When it is stopped, it does not go anywhere, nor does it pass on to anywhere.  But it has been produced conditioned by the totality of its causes and conditions, - namely the boat-shaped hollow body of the harp, the parchment sounding board, the strings, the hollow arm of the boogharp, the bindings, the plectrum, the person who plays it, and his exertions. (516) In that way this sound comes forth from the boogharp, dependent on causes, dependent on conditions.  And yet that sound does not come forth from that hollow body of the harp, nor from the parchment sounding board, nor from the strings, nor from the hollow arm, nor from the bindings, nor from the plectrum, nor from the person who plays it, nor from his exertions. It is just the combination of all of them that makes the sound conceivable.  And when it is stopped, the sound also does not go anywhere.  Just so the perfect body of the Buddhas and Lords is dependent on causes, dependent on conditions, and it has been brought to perfection through exertions which have led to many wholesome roots.  But the augmenting of the Buddha-body does not result from one single cause, nor from one single condition, nor from one single wholesome root.  And it is also not without cause.  It has been coproduced by a totality of many causes and conditions, but it does not come from anywhere.  And when the totality of causes and conditions has ceased to be, then it does not go to anywhere.  It is thus that you should view the coming and going of those Tathagatas,  and that you should conform to the true nature of all dharmas.  And it is just because you will wisely know that the Tathagatas, and also all dharmas, are neither produced nor stopped, that you shall become fixed on full enlightenment,  and that you shall definitely course in the perfection of wisdom and in skill in means. 
asmin khalu punas tathāgatānām anāgatyagamananirdeśe bhāṣyamāṇe mahān bhūmicālo ’bhūt | sarvaś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ ṣaḍvikāramahādaśamahānimittaṃ kampate prakampate saṃprakampate, calati pracalati saṃpracalati, vedhate pravedhate saṃpravedhate, raṇati praraṇati saṃpraraṇati, kṣubhyati prakṣubhyati saṃprakṣubhyati, garjati pragarjati saṃpragarjati sma |  sarvāṇi ca mārabhavanāni saṃkṣobhitāni jihmībhūtāni cābhūvan |  ye kecana trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau tṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatayaḥ, te sarve yena dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tena praṇatā abhūvan |  akālapuṣpāṇi cotsṛjanti sma |  upariṣṭāc cāntarīkṣān mahāpuṣpavarṣaḥ prāvarṣat |  śakraś ca devānām indraś catvāraś ca mahārājāno dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ divyaiś candanacūrṇair divyaiś ca puṣpair avākiran abhyavākiran abhiprākiran |  evaṃ ca vācam abhāṣanta - sādhu sādhu kulaputra |  tava kulaputrānubhāvenādyāsmābhiḥ paramārthanirjātā kathā deśyamānā śrutā sarvalokavipratyanīkā, yatrābhūmiḥ sarvasatkāyadṛṣṭipratiṣṭhitānāṃ sarvāsaddṛṣṭyabhiviniviṣṭānāṃ sattvānām || 
               
               
               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
When this disquisition on the fact that the Tathagatas neither come nor go had been taught, the earth and the entire great trichiliocosm shook in six ways, it stirred, quaked, was agitated, resounded and rumbled.  And all the realms of Mara were stirred up and discomfited.  All the grasses, shrubs, herbs and trees in the great trichiliocosm bent in the direction of the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata.  (517) Flowers came up out of season.  From high up in the air a great rain of flowers came down.  And Shakra, Chief of Gods, and the Four Great Kings scattered and poured heavenly sandalwood powder and heavenly flowers over the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata,  and said: “Well spoken, son of good family.  Through your might we have heard a sermon which has issued from ultimate reality, which is contrary to the whole world, and which gives no ground to any of those beings who are established in any of the views which involve the assumption of an individuality, or who have settled down in any of the views which assume the existence of something that is not.” 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - kaḥ punaḥ kulaputrātra hetuḥ, kaḥ pratyayo ’sya mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya loke prādurbhāvāya? dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva āha - imaṃ kulaputra tathāgatānām anāgatyagamananirdeśaṃ tava ca pṛcchato mama ca nirdiśato ’ṣṭānāṃ prāṇisahasrāṇām anutpattikadharmakṣāntipratilambho ’bhūt |  aśīteś ca prāṇiniyutānām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpannāni, catuḥṣaṣṭeś ca prāṇisahasrāṇāṃ virajāṃsi vigatamalāni dharmeṣu dharmacakṣūṃṣi viśuddhāni || 
   
   
   
..  .. 
Sadaprarudita then asked Dharmodgata: “What is the cause, what is the reason why this great earthquake is manifested in the world?” Dharmodgata: In consequence of your asking for this disquisition on the not-coming and not-going of the Tathagatas, and through my exposition of it, eight thousand living beings have acquired the patient acceptance of dharmas which fail to be produced,  eighty niyutas of living beings have raised their hearts to full enlightenment, and of sixty-four thousand living beings has the dispassionate, unstained dharma-eye been purified for the vision of dharmas. 
  atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ paramodāreṇa prītiprāmodyena samanvāgato ’bhūt - lābhā me paramasulabdhāḥ, yasya me prajñāpāramitām imaṃ ca tathāgatānām anāgatyagamananirdeśaṃ paripṛcchataḥ iyatāṃ sattvānām arthaḥ kṛtaḥ |  etad evāsmākaṃ paryāptaṃ kuśalaṃ bhaved anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pariniṣpattaye |  na ca me bhūyo vicikitsā pravartate ’nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |  niḥsaṃśayam ahaṃ tathāgato bhaviṣyāmy arhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ |  sa tenaiva prītiprāmodyena samanvāgataḥ saptatālaṃ vihāyasam abhyudgamya saptatāle sthitvā evaṃ cintayati sma - kenāham etarhi antarīkṣe sthitaḥ dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ satkuryām iti? atha khalu śakro devānām indra sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam abhyudgataṃ dṛṣṭvā cetasaiva cāsya cittam ājñāya divyāni cāsmai māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇy upanāmayati sma, evaṃ cāvocat - ebhis tvaṃ kulaputra divyaiḥ puṣpair dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ (256) mahāsattvaṃ satkuru |  satkartavyo hi kulaputrāsmābhis tava parigrāhakaḥ |  tava hi kulaputrānubhāvenādya bahūnāṃ prāṇisahasrāṇām arthaḥ kṛtaḥ |  durlabhāḥ kulaputra evaṃrūpāḥ sattvāḥ, ye sarvasattvānāṃ kṛtaśo ’prameyān asaṃkhyeyān kalpān utsahante mahāntaṃ bhāram udvoḍhuṃ yathā tvayotsoḍham || 
                 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. Sadaprarudita’s self-sacrifice  The Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita then had a supreme, a most sublime feeling of zest and joy: “It is a gain to me, a very great gain that, by asking for the perfection of wisdom and for this disquisition, I have wrought the weal of so many beings.  (518) That alone should bring me merit sufficient for the accomplishment of full enlightenment.    Unquestionably I shall become a Tathagata.”  In his zest and joy he rose seven palm trees high into the air, and, standing at the height of seven palm trees, he reflected: “How can I, standing here in the air, do honour to the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata?” Sakra, Chief of Gods, saw him, read his thoughts, presented him with heavenly Mandarava flowers, and said to him: “Honour the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata with these heavenly flowers!  For we feel that we should honour the man who helped you.  Today your might has wrought the weal of many thousands of living beings.  Rare are the beings who, like you, have the strength, for the sake of all beings through countless aeons to bear the great burden.” 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śakrasya devānām indrasyāntikān māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam avākirat, abhyavākirat, abhiprākirat |  svakena ca kāyena dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam abhicchādayati sma |  evaṃ ca vācam abhāṣata - eṣo ’haṃ kulaputrādyāgreṇa tavātmānaṃ niryātayāmi upasthānaparicaryāyai |  sa ātmānaṃ niryātya dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purataḥ prāñjaliṃ kṛtvāsthāt || 
       
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
The Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita then took the Mandarava flowers from Sakra, Chief of Gods, and scattered them over the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata.  He presented the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata with his own body,  and said to him: “I give you myself as a present, and I shall be your attendant and servant from today onwards.”  And with folded hands he stood before Dharmodgata. 
atha khalu sā śreṣṭhidārikā tāni ca pañca dārikāśatāni sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - etā vayam api kulaputra tavātmānaṃ niryātayāmaḥ, vayam apy anena kuśalamūlena eteṣām eva dharmāṇāṃ lābhinyo bhavema, tvayaiva ca sārdhaṃ punaḥ punar buddhāṃś ca bhagavato bodhisattvāṃś ca satkuryāma gurukuryāma |  āsannībhūtāś ca tavaiva bhavema |  atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śreṣṭhidārikāṃ tāni ca pañca dārikāśatāny etad avocat - yadi me yūyaṃ dārikā adhyāśayam anuvartadhvam, adhyāśayena ca mahyam ātmānaṃ niryātayata, evam ahaṃ yuṣmān pratīccheyam |  dārikā āhuḥ - anuvartiṣyāmahe tava vayam āśayenādhyāśayena ca |  vayaṃ tavātmānaṃ niryātayāmo yathecchākaraṇīyatāyai |  atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tāni śreṣṭhidārikāpramukhāni pañca dārikāśatāni sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāni kṛtvā tāni ca pañca rathaśatāny alaṃkṛtya sarvāṇi ca tāni dharmodgatāya bodhisattvāya mahāsattvāya niryātayati sma upasthānaparicaryāyaiḥ - imāḥ kulaputrāhaṃ tavopasthāyikā niryātayāmi, imāni ca pañca rathaśatāni niryātayāmi paribhogāyeti || 
           
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
(519) The merchant’s daughter and her five hundred maidens then said to the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita: “We in our turn make a present of ourselves to you, son of good family. Through this wholesome root we also shall become recipients of just those dharmas, and together with you we shall again and again honour and revere the Buddhas and Lords,  and the Bodhisattvas, and we shall remain near to you.”  Sadaprarudita replied: “If you, maidens, in imitation of my own earnest intention, give yourselves with earnest intentions to me, then I will accept you.”  The maidens replied: “We imitate you, and with earnest resolution  we give ourselves as presents to you, to do with us as you will.”  Thereupon the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita presented the merchant’s daughter and her five hundred maidens, embellished and adorned, together with their five hundred well-decorated carriages, to the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata, and said: “All these I present to you as attendants and servants, and also the carriages for your own use.” 
atha khalu śakro devānām indras tasmai kulaputrāya sādhukāram adāt - sādhu sādhu kulaputra |  bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ sarvasvaparityāgibhir bhavitavyam |  evaṃrūpeṇa ca tyāgacittena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |  evaṃ ca dharmabhāṇakāṇāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā śakyaṃ prajñāpāramitām upāyakauśalyaṃ ca śrotum |  tair api kulaputra paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caradbhir evaṃrūpa eva tyāge sthitvā anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ samudānītā prajñāpāramitām upāyakauśalyaṃ ca paripraśnayadbhir iti || 
         
         
         
..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
Sakra, Chief of Gods, applauded him and said: “Well done, son of good family!  A Bodhisattva must renounce all his property.  Through that thought of renunciation he soon wins full enlightenment,  and the worship he pays thus to the preachers of dharma enables him to hear about the perfection of wisdom and skill in means.  (520) Also in the past the Tathagatas, when they still were Bodhisattvas, have, by the fact that they renounced everything, procured a claim to full enlightenment; and they also have asked questions about perfect wisdom and about skill in means.” 
atha khalu dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tāni śreṣṭhidārikāpramukhāni pañca dārikāśatāni pañca rathaśatāni sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kuśalaparipūrim upādāya pratigṛhṇīte sma |  pratigṛhya ca sadāpraruditāyaiva kulaputrāya pratiniryātayāmāsa |  atha khalu dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva utthāyāsanāt svakaṃ gṛhaṃ prāvikṣat sūryasya cāstaṃgamanakālo ’bhūt || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
The Bodhisattva Dharmodgata accepted Sadaprarudita’s gift, so that his wholesome root might reach fulfilment.  Immediately afterwards he returned it to Sadaprarudita.  After that, the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata went into his house. The sun was about to set. 
atha khalu sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaitad abhūt - naitan mama sādhu pratirūpaṃ bhavet, yad ahaṃ dharmakāmatayā āgatya niṣīdeyam, śayyāṃ ca parikalpayeyam |  yan nv ahaṃ dvābhyām eva (257) īryāpathābhyāṃ sthitvā sthānena caṃkrameṇa ca kālam atināmayeyam, yāvad dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ svakād gṛhān nirgato bhaviṣyati yad uta dharmasaṃprakāśanāyeti || 
   
   
   
..  .. 
The Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita then thought to himself: “It would not indeed be seemly for me, who have come here out of love for dharma, to sit or to lie down.  I will remain either standing or walking, until the time when the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata shall again come out of his house, in order to reveal dharma to us.” 
atha khalu dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sapta varṣāṇy ekasamādhisamāpanna evābhūt |  aprameyair asaṃkhyeyair bodhisattvasamādhisahasraiḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyanirjātair vyāhārṣīt |  sadāprarudito ’pi bodhisattvo mahāsattva sapta varṣāṇi dvābhyām eva īryāpathābhyāṃ kālam atināmayan na styānamiddham avakrāmayāmāsa |  sapta varṣāṇi ca kāmavitarkam utpādayāmāsa, na vyāpādavitarkaṃ na vihiṃsāvitarkam utpādayāmāsa, na rasagṛddhiṃ na cittaudbilyam utpādayāmāsa |  api tu kadā nāma dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’smāt samādher vyutthāsyati, yan nu vayaṃ dharmodgatasya bodhisattva mahāsattvasya dharmāsanaṃ prajñapayiṣyāmaḥ, yatrāsau kulaputro niṣadya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyatīti |  taṃ ca pṛthivīpradeśaṃ susiktaṃ sumṛṣṭaṃ ca kariṣyāmo nānāpuṣpābhikīrṇam, yatra pṛthivīpradeśe dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitām upāyakauśalyaṃ ca saṃprakāśayiṣyatīti cintayāmāsa |  tāny api śreṣṭhidārikāpramukhāni pañca dārikāśatāni sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānuśikṣamāṇāni dvābhyām eva īryāpathābhyāṃ kālam atināmayāmāsuḥ sarvāḥ kriyās tasyānuvartamānāḥ || 
             
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The Bodhisattva Dharmodgata then remained for seven years immersed in one uninterrupted state of trance,  and he dwelt in countless thousands of concentrations, peculiar to Bodhisattvas, issued from perfection of wisdom and skill in means.  For seven years Sadaprarudita never adopted any other posture than the two just mentioned, and he did not fall into sloth and torpor.  For seven years he never felt any preoccupation with sense desires, or with ill will, or with harming others, he never felt any eagerness for tastes, nor any self-satisfaction.  But he thought: “When then will the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata emerge from his trance, (521) so that we may spread out a seat for him, whereon he may demonstrate dharma,  and so that we may sprinkle well the place where he will reveal the perfection of wisdom and skill in means, anoint it well and bedeck it with manifold flowers?”  And the merchant’s daughter with her five hundred maidens followed his example, passed their time in two postures only, and imitated all his works. 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyaṃ nirghoṣam aśrauṣīt - itaḥ saptame divase dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ’smāt samādher vyutthāsyati, vyutthāya ca madhye nagarasya niṣadya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyatīti |  atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ divyaṃ nirghoṣaṃ śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātas taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ śodhayāmāsa sārdhaṃ śreṣṭhidārikāpramukhaiḥ pañcadārikāśataiḥ, dharmāsanaṃ ca prajñapayāmāsa saptaratnamayam, svakaṃ cottarāsaṅgaṃ kāyād avatārya tasyāsanasyopari prajñapayati sma |  atha khalu tā dārikāḥ svakasvakān uttarāsaṅgān kāyād avatārya pañcottarāsaṅgaśatāni tatrāsane prajñapayāmāsuḥ atrāsane dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niṣadya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyatīti |  evaṃ tāś ca sarvā dārikā dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmāsanamāstīrya tuṣṭodagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasya jātā abhūvan || 
       
       
       
..  ..  ..  .. 
One day the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita heard a heavenly voice which said: “On the seventh day from today the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata will emerge from his trance, and he will then, seated in the center of the town, demonstrate dharma.”  When Sadaprarudita heard the heavenly voice, he was contented, elated, joyous, overjoyed and jubilant. Together with the merchant’s daughter and her five hundred maidens he cleansed the ground, spread out the seat made of the seven precious things, took off his upper garment, and spread it on top of the seat.  The maidens also took off their upper garments, spread their five hundred upper garments on that seat, and thought: “Seated on that seat will the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata demonstrate dharma.” (522,1)  And they also were contented, elated, joyous, overjoyed and jubilant. 
atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ sektukāmaḥ |  na codakaṃ samantāt paryeṣamāṇo ’pi labhate, yena taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ siñcet |  yathāpi nāma māreṇa pāpīyasā tatsarvam udakam antardhāpitam abhūt, apy eva nāmāsya sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyodakam alabhamānasya cittaṃ khidyeta, duḥkhadaurmanasyaṃ ca bhavet, cittasya vā anyathātvaṃ bhavet, yenāsya kuśalamūlasyāntardhānaṃ bhavet, na vā pūjā bhrājeran || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
When the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita wanted to sprinkle the ground  he could not find any water, though he searched all round.  For Mara, the Evil One, had hidden all the water. And he did this so that Sadaprarudita, if he could not find any water, should become depressed and sad, or change his mind, with the result that his wholesome root would vanish, or the fervour of this worship be dimmed. 
atha khalu sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaitad abhūt - yan nv aham ātmanaḥ kāyaṃ viddhvā imaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ rudhireṇa siñceyam |  tat kasya hetoḥ? ayaṃ hi pṛthivīpradeśa uddhatarajaskaḥ |  mā rajodhāturito bhūpradeśād dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kāye nipatet |  kiṃ vā anenātmabhāvenāvaśyaṃ bhedanadharmiṇā kuryām? varaṃ khalu punar mamāyaṃ kāya (258) evaṃrūpayā kriyayā vinaśyatu, na tu niḥsāmarthyakriyayā |  api ca kāmahetoḥ kāmanidānaṃ bahūni me ātmabhāvasahasrāṇi punaḥ punaḥ saṃsāre saṃsarato bhinnāni, na punar evaṃrūpeṣu sthāneṣu saddharmaparigrahasya kṛtaśaḥ |  yadi punar bhidyante, kāmam evaṃrūpeṣu bhidyantām iti |  atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti pratisaṃkhyāya tīkṣṇaṃ śastraṃ gṛhītvā svakāyaṃ samantato viddhvā taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ svarudhireṇa sarvam asiñcat |  tāny api śreṣṭhidārikāpramukhāni pañcadārikāśatāni sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānuśikṣamāṇāni sarvāṇi tāni tīkṣṇāni śastrāṇi gṛhītvā svakasvakāni śarīrāṇi viddhvā taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ svakasvakair lohitaiḥ sarvam asiñcan |  na ca sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tāsāṃ vā sarvāsāṃ dārikāṇāṃ cittasyānyathātvam abhūt, yatra sa māraḥ pāpīyān avatāraṃ labhet kuśalamūlāntarāyakaraṇāya || 
                 
                 
                 
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita then thought to himself: “Let me pierce my own body, and sprinkle the ground with my blood.  The ground is full of rising dust,  and I fear that some of it may fall on the body of the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata.  What else can I do with this body which is of necessity doomed to break up? Better surely that this my body should be destroyed by such an action rather than by an ineffectual one.  For the sake of sense pleasures, as a result of sense pleasures many thousands frames of mine have again and again, while I wandered in birth-and-death, been broken up, but never in conditions as favourable as these, never for the sake of gaining the good law.  If they must once more be broken up, let them in any case be broken up in a holy cause.”  He (523) then took a sharp sword, pierced his body on every side, and everywhere sprinkled that piece of ground with his own blood.  The merchant’s daughter with her five hundred maidens followed his example, and did as he did.  But there was no alteration of thought in either the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita, or in all those maidens, which would have given Mara, the Evil One, a chance of entering in order to obstruct their wholesome roots. 
atha khalu śakrasya devānām indrasyaitad abhūt - āścaryaṃ yāvad dharmakāmaś cāyaṃ sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ, yāvad dṛḍhasamādānaś ca yāvan mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaś cānapekṣaḥ kāye jīviteṣu bhogeṣu ca, anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodher adhigamāyādhyāśayasaṃprasthitaḥ |  yad uta sarvasattvān mocayiṣyāmy aparimāṇataḥ saṃsāraduḥkhād anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeti |  atha khalu śakro devānām indras tatsarvaṃ lohitodakaṃ divyaṃ candanodakam adhyatiṣṭhat, samantāc ca tasya pṛthivīpradeśasyācintyaṃ paramodāraṃ gandhaṃ yasya divyasya candanodakasya paripūrṇam | yojanaśataṃ gandho vāti || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
Sakra, Chief of Gods, then thought to himself: “It is wonderful how much this Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita loves dharma, how firm is his sense of obligation, how great the armour he has put on, and how he disregards his body, his life, and his pleasures, and how resolutely he has set out with the goal of knowing full enlightenment,  in his desire to ‘set free all beings from the measureless sufferings of birth-and-death, after he has known full enlightenment.”  Sakra then changed by magic all that blood into heavenly sandalwood water. And all round that piece of ground, for one hundred leagues, an inconceivably sublime scent, the scent of that heavenly sandalwood water, filled the air. 
atha śakro devānām indraḥ sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - sādhu sādhu kulaputra |  sādhu te kulaputrācintyaṃ vīryam, sādhvī ca te anuttarā dharmakāmatā dharmaparīṣṭiś ca |  evaṃrūpeṇa kulaputrādhyāśayena evaṃrūpeṇa vīryeṇa evaṃrūpayā ca dharmakāmatayā taiḥ paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ samudānītā || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
And Sakra said to Sadaprarudita: “Well done, son of good family!  I applaud your inconceivable vigour, your supreme love and search for dharma.  The Tathagatas in the past (524) also have procured the right to full enlightenment through this kind of earnest intention, vigour, and love for dharma.” 
atha khalu sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaitad abhūt - prajñaptaṃ mayā dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmāsanam |  ayaṃ ca pṛthivīpradeśaḥ susiktaḥ susaṃmṛṣṭaś ca kṛtaḥ |  kuto nu khalv ahaṃ puṣpāṇi labheyam, yair aham imaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ puṣpābhikīrṇaṃ kuryām, dharmodgataṃ ca bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ dharmaṃ deśayantaṃ dharmāsane niṣaṇṇam abhyavakireyam? atha khalu śakro devānām indraḥ sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam etad avocat - imāni te kulaputra pratigṛhāṇa divyāni māndāravāṇi puṣpāṇi |  ebhis tvam imaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ puṣpābhikīrṇaṃ kuru, dharmodgataṃ ca bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ dharmaṃ deśayantaṃ dharmāsane niṣaṇṇam abhyavakira |  sa tasmai divyaṃ khārīsahasraṃ divyānāṃ māndāravapuṣpāṇām upanāmayati sma |  atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tāni puṣpāṇi gṛhītvā anyataraiḥ puṣpais taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ puṣpābhikīrṇam akārṣīt, anyataraiś ca puṣpair dharmodgataṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam abhyavākirat || 
           
           
           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita then thought to himself: “I have spread out the seat for the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata,  and I have well swept and sprinkled this piece of ground.  Now I must still get flowers with which to cover this piece of ground, and to scatter over the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata when he demonstrates dharma.” Sakra then said to Sadaprarudita: “Accept these heavenly Mandarava flowers  for that twofold purpose!”  And he presented him with a thousand heavenly Khara measures of heavenly flowers.  And the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita accepted those flowers, and used some of them to cover the piece of ground, and, later on, he strewed others over the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata. 
  atha khalu dharmodgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saptānāṃ varṣāṇām atyayena tataḥ samādher vyutthāya yena dharmāsanaṃ tenopasaṃkramya prajñapta evāsane nyaṣīdat, anekaśatasahasrayā parṣadā parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ deśayāmāsa || 
   
   
   
..  .. 
3. Dharmodgata’s demonstration of dharma  After the lapse of seven years the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata emerged from his trance, went up to the seat spread out for him, sat down on it, and, surrounded and attended by an assembly of many hundreds of thousands, he demonstrated dharma. 
(259) atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sahadarśanenaiva dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tādṛśaṃ sukhaṃ pratilabhate sma, tadyathāpi nāma prathamadhyānasamāpanna ekāgramanasikāro bhikṣuḥ |  tatreyaṃ dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitādeśanāyad uta sarvadharmasamatayā prajñāpāramitāsamatā |  sarvadharmaviviktatayā prajñāpāramitāviviktatā |  sarvadharmācalanatayā prajñāpāramitācalanatā |  sarvadharmāmananatayā prajñāpāramitām ananatā |  sarvadharmāstambhitatayā prajñāpāramitāstambhitatā |  savadharmaikarasatayā prajñāpāramitaikarasatā |  sarvadharmāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā |  sarvadharmānutpādatayā prajñāpāramitānutpādatā |  sarvadharmānirodhatayā prajñāpāramitānirodhatā |  gaganāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā |  samudrāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā |  meruvicitratayā prajñāpāramitāvicitratā |  gaganākalpanatayā prajñāpāramitākalpanatā |  rūpāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā |  pṛthivīdhātvaparyantatatā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā | evam abdhātutejodhātuvāyudhātvākāśadhātvaparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā | vijñānadhātvaparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā |  vajropamadharmasamatayā prajñāpāramitāsamatā |  sarvadharmāsaṃbhedanatayā prajñāpāramitāsaṃbhedanatā |  sarvadharmānupalabdhitayā prajñāpāramitānupalabdhitā |  sarvadharmābhibhāvanāsamatayā prajñāpāramitābhibhāvanāsamatā |  sarvadharmaniśceṣṭatayā prajñāpāramitāniśceṣṭatā |  sarvadharmācintyatayā prajñāpāramitācintyatā veditavyeti || 
                                           
                                           
                                           
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
The moment the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita (525) saw the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata, he was filled with that kind of happiness which a monk feels when, with one-pointed attention, he has obtained the first trance.  And this is the demonstration of the perfection of wisdom by the Bodhisattva Dharmodgata: “The perfection of wisdom is self-identical, because all dharmas are the same.  Perfect wisdom is isolated because all dharmas are isolated.  Perfect wisdom is immobile because all dharmas are immobile.  Perfect wisdom is devoid of mental acts because all dharmas are devoid of mental acts.  Perfect wisdom is unbenumbed, because all dharmas are unbenumbed.  Perfect wisdom has but one single taste because all dharmas have one and the same taste.  Perfect wisdom is boundless because all dharmas are boundless.  Perfect wisdom is non-production because all dharmas are non-production.  Perfect wisdom is non-stopping because all dharmas are not stopped.  As the firmament is boundless, so is perfect wisdom.  As the ocean is boundless, so is perfect wisdom.  As Meru shines in multicoloured brilliance, so does the perfection of wisdom.  As the firmament is not fashioned, so is perfect wisdom not fashioned.  Perfect wisdom is boundless, because form, and the other skandhas are boundless.  Perfect wisdom is boundless because the element of earth, and the other elements, are boundless.  Perfect wisdom is self-identical, because the adamantine dharma is self-identical.  Perfect wisdom is undifferentiated because all dharmas are undifferentiated.  The non-apprehension of perfect wisdom follows from the non-apprehension of all dharmas.  Perfect wisdom remains the same whatever it may surpass because all dharmas remain the same whatever they may surpass.  (526) Perfect wisdom is powerless to act because all dharmas are powerless to act.  Perfect wisdom is unthinkable because all dharmas are unthinkable.” 
atha khalu sadāpraruditasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tathāniṣaṇṇasyaiva tasyāṃ belāyāṃ sarvadharmasamatā nāma samādhirājo jātaḥ |  yataḥ sarvadharmaviviktaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, sarvadharmācalanaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, sarvadharmāmananaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, sarvadharmāstambhitaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, sarvadharmaikarasaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, sarvadharmāparyantaś ca nāma samādhi, sarvadharmānutpādaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, sarvadharmānirodhaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, gaganāparyataś ca nāma samādhiḥ, samudrāparyantaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, meruvicitraś ca nāma samādhiḥ, gaganākalpaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, rūpāparyantaś ca nāma samādhiḥ | evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ | vijñānāparyantaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, pṛthivīdhātvaparyantaśva nāma samādhiḥ, evam abdhātutejodhātuvāyudhātvākāśadhātvaparyantaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, vijñānadhātvaparyantaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, vajropamaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, sarvadharmāsaṃbhedaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, sarvadharmānupalabdhiś ca nāma samādhiḥ, sarvadharmāvibhāvanāsamatā ca nāma samādhiḥ, sarvadharmaniśceṣṭaś ca nāma samādhiḥ, sarvadharmācintyaś ca nāma samādhiḥ |  evaṃpramukhāni ṣaṣṭiḥ samādhimukhaśatasahasrāṇi sadāpraruditena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratilabdhāny abhūvann iti || 
     
     
     
..  ..  .. 
Thereupon on that occasion there was born in the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita the king of concentrations called “the sameness of all dharmas,”  and, consequent on that, the concentrations called “isolation of all dharmas,” “immobility of all dharmas,” “absence of all mental acts in all dharmas,” “lack of numbness in all dharmas,” “the one taste of all dharmas,” “the boundlessness of all dharmas,” "the non-production of all dharmas," "the non-stopping of all dharmas," “boundless like the firmament,” “boundless like the ocean,” “brilliant and multicoloured like Meru,” “not fashioned, like the firmament,” “boundless like form, etc.,” “boundless like the element of earth, etc.,” “adamantine,” “non-differentiatedness of all dharmas,” “non-apprehension of all dharmas,” “sameness of all dharmas whatever they may surpass,” “all dharmas are powerless to act,” “all dharmas are unthinkable.”  Beginning with these, the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita acquired six million concentration doors. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ dharmodgataparivarto nāmaikatriṃśattamaḥ || (260) 
 
 
 
.. 
 
parīndanāparivarto dvātriṃśattamaḥ | 
 
 
 
.. 
Chapter XXXII Entrusting 
  sahapratilabdhānāṃ ca subhūte ṣaṣṭyāḥ samādhimukhaśatasahasrāṇāṃ sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvasyāṃ diśi, dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyāṃ diśi, vidikṣu adha ūrdhvaṃ ca diśi daśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopamān buddhān bhagavataḥ paśyati sma bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛtān bodhisattvaguṇapuraskṛtān etair eva nayair ebhir eva nāmabhir etair evākṣarair imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇān |  tadyathāpi nāmāham etarhi asminn eva trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau dharmaṃ deśayāmi bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛto bodhisattvagaṇapuraskṛtaḥ, ebhir eva nayair ebhir eva nāmabhir ebhir evākṣarair imām eva prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣe |  so ’cintyena bāhuśrutyena śrutasāgaratayā ca samanvāgato ’bhūt, sarvāsu ca jātiṣu na jātu buddhavirahito ’bhūt |  yatra yatra buddhā bhagavantaḥ saṃmukhībhūtā bhavanti, tatra tatropapadyate sma |  avirahitaś ca bhavati sma buddhair bhagavadbhiḥ, antataḥ svapnāntaragato ’pi |  sarve cānenākṣaṇā vivarjitāḥ, kṣaṇasaṃpaccārāgitā || 
             
             
             
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
1. End of the story of Sadaprarudita  In conjunction with the acquisition of the six million concentration doors, the Bodhisattva Sadaprarudita saw the Buddhas and Lords, - in all the ten directions in countless trichiliocosms – surrounded by their congregations of monks, accompanied by multitudes of Bodhisattvas, teaching just this perfection of wisdom, through just these methods, in just these words, in just these letters,  even as I just now in this great trichiliocosm demonstrate dharma, - surrounded by the congregation of monks, accompanied by multitudes of Bodhisattvas, and teaching just this perfection of wisdom, through just these methods, in just these words, in just these letters.  He became endowed with inconceivable learning and a sacred knowledge vast like the ocean. In all his births he never again was deprived of the Buddha.  He was reborn only where he could be face to face with the Buddhas, the Lords.  Even in his dreams he was not lacking in the Buddhas, the Lords.  All unfortunate rebirths he had abandoned, and he had secured the circumstances which allowed him to accomplish one auspicious rebirth after another. 
  tatra khalu punar bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate sma - tad anenāpi te ānanda paryāyeṇa evaṃ veditavyam - ity apīyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sarvajñajñānasyāhāriketi |  tasmāt tarhi ānanda bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ sarvajñajñānaṃ pratilabdhukāmair asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam |  iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotavyodgrahītavyā dhārayitavyā vācayitavyā paryavāptavyā pravartayitavyā deśayitavyopadeṣṭavyoddeṣṭavyā svādhyātavyā likhitavyā |  tathāgatādhiṣṭhānena mahāpustake pravyaktapravyaktair akṣaraiḥ sulikhitāṃ kṛtvā satkartavyā gurukartavyā mānayitavyā pūjayitavyā arcayitavyā apacāyitavyā puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiś cūrṇaiś cīvarair vādyair vastraiś chatrair dhvajair ghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ |  iyam asmākam antikād ānandānuśāsanī |  tat kasya hetoḥ? atra hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvajñajñānapariniṣpattir bhaviṣyati |  tat kiṃ manyase ānanda śāstā te tathāgataḥ? ānanda āha - śāstā me bhagavan, śāstā me sugata |  evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam etad avocat - śāstā te ānanda tathāgataḥ |  paricarito ’smy ānanda tvayā maitreṇa kāyakarmaṇā manaāpena, maitreṇa vākkarmaṇā manaāpena, maitreṇa manaḥkarmaṇā manaāpena |  tasmāt tarhi ānanda yathaiva tvayā mamaitarhi tiṣṭhato dhriyamāṇasya yāpayato ’smin samucchraye prema ca prasādaś ca gauravaṃ ca kṛtam, tathaiva tvayā ānanda mamātyayādasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ kartavyam |  dvir api trir api te ānanda parīndāmi anuparīndāmi enāṃ prajñāpāramitām , yatheyaṃ nāntardhīyeta, yathā nāsyāṃ tvam anyaḥ puruṣaḥ syāḥ |  yāvad ānanda iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā loke pracariṣyati, tāvat tathāgatas tiṣṭhatīti veditavyam |  tāvat tathāgato dharmaṃ deśayatīti veditavyam |  avirahitās te ānanda sattvā buddhadarśanena dharmaśravaṇena saṃghopasthānena ca veditavyam |  tathāgatāntikāvacarās te ānanda sattvā veditavyāḥ, ya enāṃ prajñāpāramita (261) śroṣyanty udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanty upadekṣyanty uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti satkariṣyanti gurukariṣyanti mānayiṣyanti pūjayiṣyanty arcayiṣyanty apacāyiṣyanti puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ, samantāc ca dīpamālābhiḥ, bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhir iti || 
                               
                               
                               
..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  .. 
2. The perfection of wisdom entrusted to Ananda  The Lord thereupon said to the Venerable Ananda: In this manner also should you know this perfection of wisdom as the one who nurses the cognition of the all-knowing in the Bodhisattvas.  Therefore then, Ananda, a Bodhisattva who wants to acquire the cognition of the all-knowing should course in this perfection of wisdom, (528,1)  hear it, take it up, study, spread, repeat and write it.  When, through the Tathagata’s sustaining power it has been well written, in very distinct letters, in a great book, one should honour, revere, adore and worship it, with flowers, incense, scents, wreaths, unguents, aromatic powders, strips of cloth, parasols, banners, bells, flags and with rows of lamps all round, and with manifold kinds of worship.  This is our admonition to you, Ananda.  For in this perfection of wisdom the cognition of the all-knowing will be brought to perfection.  What do you think, Ananda, is the Tathagata your teacher? Ananda: He is, O Lord.  The Lord: The Tathagata is your teacher, Ananda.  You have ministered to me, Ananda, with friendly acts of body, acts of speech, acts of mind.  Therefore then, Ananda, just as you have given affection, faith and respect to me as I am at present in this incarnation, just so, Ananda, should you act after my decease towards this perfection of wisdom.  For the second time, for the third time, I entrust and transmit to you this perfection of wisdom, so that it may not disappear. No other man would be as suitable as you are.  (529) As long as this perfection of wisdom shall be observed in the world, one can be sure that “for so long does the Tathagata abide in it,”  that “for so long does the Tathagata demonstrate dharma,”  and that the beings in it are not lacking in the vision of the Buddha, the hearing of the dharma, the attendance of the Samgha.  One should know that those beings are living in the presence of the Tathagata who will hear this perfection of wisdom, take it up, study, spread, repeat and write it, and who will honour, revere, adore and worship it. 
idam avocad bhagavān āttamanāḥ |  te ca maitreyapramukhā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca subhūtir āyuṣmāṃś ca śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś cānandaḥ śakraś ca devānām indraḥ sadevamānuṣāsuragaruḍagandharvaś ca loko bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandann iti || 
   
   
   
..  .. 
Thus spoke the Lord.  Enraptured, the Bodhisattvas, headed by Maitreya, and the Venerable Subhuti, and the Venerable Ananda, and Sakra, Chief of Gods, and the entire world with its Gods, men, Asuras, Garudas and Gandharvas delighted in the Lord’s teaching. 
āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ parīndanāparivarto nāma dvātriṃśattamaḥ || 
 
 
 
.. 
 
samāptā ceyaṃ bhagavatyā āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāḥ prajñāpāramitā sarvatathāgatajananī bodhisattvapratyekajinaśrāvakāṇāṃ mātā, dharmamudrā dharmolkā dharmanābhir dharmabherī dharmanetrī dharmaratnanidhānam akṣayo dharmaḥ acintyādbhutadarśananakṣatramālā sadevamānuṣāsuragandharvalokavanditā sarvasukhahetur iti || 
 
 
 
.. 
 
prajñāpāramitāṃ samyagudgṛhya paryavāpya ca dhārayitvā pravartya enāṃ viharantu sadārthina iti || 
 
 
 
.. 
 
ye dharmā hetuprabhāvā hetus teṣāṃ tathāgato hy avadat | 
 
 
 
.. 
 
teṣāṃ ca yo nirodha evaṃvādī mahāśramaṇaḥ || 
 
 
 
.. 
 
deyadharmo ’yaṃ pravaramahāyānayāyinyāḥ paramopāsikasaurājrasutalakṣmīdharasya |  yad atra puṇyaṃ tad bhavatv ācāryopādhyāyamātāpitṛpūrvaṃgamaṃ kṛtvā sakalasattvarāśer anuttarajñānāvāptaye iti || 
   
   
   
..  .. 
   
 
Go to Wiki Documentation
Enhet: Det humanistiske fakultet   Utviklet av: IT-seksjonen ved HF
Login